This is a modern-English version of A History of American Literature Since 1870, originally written by Pattee, Fred Lewis.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
E-text prepared by Charlie Howard
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
from page images generously made available by
Internet Archive/American Libraries
(http://archive.org/details/americana)
Note: | Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive/American Libraries. See http://archive.org/details/histamerliterat00pattrich |
Transcriber's Note
This book often uses periods where we would expect to see commas.
This book often uses periods where we would expect commas.
Lifespans of people still living when this book was written were printed with a long dash (1831——) and that style has been retained here.
Lifespans of people still living when this book was written were shown with a long dash (1831——) and that style has been kept here.
Footnote numbers in the source reset to "1" at the beginning of each chapter, and usually appeared at the bottom of the page that referenced them. In this eBook, there is just one sequence for all of the footnotes, and they appear at the end of the book, following the Index.
Footnote numbers in the source start over at "1" at the beginning of each chapter and typically appear at the bottom of the page that mentions them. In this eBook, there is just one continuous sequence for all footnotes, and they are located at the end of the book, after the Index.
A HISTORY OF
AMERICAN LITERATURE
SINCE 1870
AMERICAN LITERATURE
SINCE 1870
Fred Lewis Pattee
State College. Author of "A History of American Literature,"
"The Poems of Philip Freneau," "The Foundations of
English Literature," etc.

Incorporated
NEW YORK LONDON
The Century Company
RIGHT TO REPRODUCE THIS BOOK, OR
PORTIONS THEREOF, IN ANY FORM.
TO DARTMOUTH COLLEGE AND THE DARTMOUTH MEN OF THE EIGHTIES, STUDENTS AND PROFESSORS, AMONG WHOM I FIRST AWOKE TO THE MEANING OF LITERATURE AND OF LIFE, THIS BOOK IS INSCRIBED WITH FULL HEART.
TO DARTMOUTH COLLEGE AND THE DARTMOUTH MEN OF THE EIGHTIES, STUDENTS AND PROFESSORS, AMONG WHOM I FIRST AWOKE TO THE MEANING OF LITERATURE AND OF LIFE, THIS BOOK IS INSCRIBED WITH FULL HEART.
PREFACE
American literature in the larger sense of the term began with Irving, and, if we count The Sketch Book as the beginning, the centennial year of its birth is yet four years hence. It has been a custom, especially among the writers of text-books, to divide this century into periods, and all have agreed at one point: in the mid-thirties undoubtedly there began a new and distinct literary movement. The names given to this new age, which corresponded in a general way with the Victorian Era in England, have been various. It has been called the Age of Emerson, the Transcendental Period, the National Period, the Central Period. National it certainly was not, but among the other names there is little choice. Just as with the Victorian Era in England, not much has been said as to when the period ended. There has been no official closing, though it has been long evident that all the forces that brought it about have long since expended themselves and that a distinctively new period has not only begun but has already quite run its course.
American literature, in the broader sense, started with Irving, and if we see The Sketch Book as the beginning, its centennial celebration is still four years away. It's common, especially among textbook writers, to break this century into periods, and they all agree on one thing: a new and unique literary movement definitely began in the mid-thirties. This new age, which generally aligns with the Victorian Era in England, has been referred to by various names. It's been called the Age of Emerson, the Transcendental Period, the National Period, and the Central Period. While it definitely wasn't national, there's not much choice among the other labels. Just like with the Victorian Era in England, not much has been discussed regarding when this period ended. There's been no official conclusion, but it's clear that the forces that brought it about have long since run their course, and a completely new period has not only begun but has already progressed significantly.
It has been our object to determine this new period and to study its distinguishing characteristics. We have divided the literary history of the century into three periods, denominating them as the Knickerbocker Period, the New England Period, and the National Period, and we have made the last to begin shortly after the close of the Civil War with those new forces and new ideals and broadened views that grew out of that mighty struggle.
It has been our goal to identify this new era and examine its unique features. We have split the literary history of the century into three distinct periods, naming them the Knickerbocker Period, the New England Period, and the National Period. We have defined the National Period as beginning shortly after the end of the Civil War, marked by the new forces, ideals, and expanded perspectives that emerged from that great conflict.
The field is a new one: no other book and no chapter of a book has ever attempted to handle it as a unit. It is an important one: it is our first really national period, all-American, autochthonic. It was not until after the war that our writers ceased to imitate and looked to their own land for material and inspiration. The amount of its literary product has been amazing. There have been single years in which have been turned out more volumes than were produced during all of the Knickerbocker Period. The quality of this output has been uniformly high. In 1902 a writer in Harper's Weekly while reviewing a book by Stockton dared even to say: "He belonged to that great period between 1870 and 1890 which is as yet the greatest in our literary history, whatever the greatness of any future time may be." The statement is strong, but it is true. Despite Lowell's statement, it was not until after the Civil War that America achieved in any degree her literary independence. One can say of the period what one may not say of earlier periods, that the great mass of its writings could have been produced nowhere else but in the United States. They are redolent of the new spirit of America: they are American literature.
The field is a new one: no other book or chapter of a book has ever tried to address it as a whole. It's an important one: it's our first truly national period, entirely American and homegrown. It wasn't until after the war that our writers stopped imitating others and started looking to their own country for material and inspiration. The amount of literary work that came out during this time has been impressive. There have been individual years during which more volumes were published than during the entire Knickerbocker Period. The quality of this output has consistently been high. In 1902, a writer in Harper's Weekly, while reviewing a book by Stockton, even said: "He belonged to that great period between 1870 and 1890, which remains the greatest in our literary history, regardless of how great any future time may be." The statement is bold, but it holds true. Despite Lowell's claim, it wasn't until after the Civil War that America really achieved any degree of literary independence. One could say about this period what can't be said about earlier ones: that the vast majority of its writings could only have been produced in the United States. They are infused with the new spirit of America: they are American literature.
In our study of this new national period we have considered only those authors who did their first distinctive work before 1892. Of that large group of writers born after the beginning of the period and borne into their work by forces that had little connection with the great primal impulses that came from the Civil War and the expansion period that followed, we have said nothing. We have given the names of a few of them at the close of chapter 17, but their work does not concern our study. We have limited ourselves also by centering our attention upon the three literary forms, poetry, fiction, and the essay. History we have neglected largely for the reasons given at the opening of chapter 18, and the drama for the reason that before 1892 there was produced no American drama of any literary value.
In our exploration of this new national period, we've focused only on those authors who published their first significant works before 1892. We haven't discussed the large group of writers born after this period, who were influenced by factors that had little to do with the key driving forces from the Civil War and the subsequent expansion era. We mentioned a few of them at the end of chapter 17, but their work isn’t relevant to our study. We've also limited our focus to three literary forms: poetry, fiction, and essays. We largely disregarded history for the reasons stated at the beginning of chapter 18, and we overlooked drama because, prior to 1892, there was no American drama of any literary merit.
We would express here our thanks to the many librarians and assistants who have cooperated toward the making of the book possible, and especially would we tender our thanks to Professor R. W. Conover of the Kansas Agricultural College who helped to prepare the index.
We would like to thank the many librarians and assistants who contributed to making this book possible, and we especially want to thank Professor R. W. Conover of Kansas Agricultural College for his help in preparing the index.
F. L. P.
F.L.P.
State College, Pennsylvania,
State College, PA
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I | THE SECOND DISCOVERY OF AMERICA | 3 |
II | THE LAUGHTER OF THE WEST | 25 |
III | MARK TWAIN | 45 |
IV | BRET HARTE | 63 |
V | THE DISCOVERY OF PIKE COUNTY | 83 |
VI | JOAQUIN MILLER | 99 |
VII | THE TRANSITION POETS | 116 |
VIII | RISE OF THE NATURE WRITERS | 137 |
IX | WALT WHITMAN | 163 |
X | THE CLASSICAL REACTION | 186 |
XI | RECORDERS OF THE NEW ENGLAND DECLINE | 220 |
XII | THE NEW ROMANCE | 244 |
XIII | LATER POETS OF THE SOUTH | 271 |
XIV | THE ERA OF SOUTHERN THEMES AND WRITERS | 294 |
XV | THE LATER POETS | 321 |
XVI | THE TRIUMPH OF THE SHORT STORY | 355 |
XVII | SHIFTING CURRENTS OF FICTION | 385 |
XVIII | THE ESSAYISTS | 416 |
INDEX | 441 |
A HISTORY OF
AMERICAN LITERATURE
SINCE 1870
A History of
American Literature
Since 1870
A HISTORY OF
AMERICAN LITERATURE
SINCE 1870
A History of
American Literature
Since 1870
CHAPTER I
The Second Discovery of America
I
We are beginning to realize that the Civil War marks a dividing line in American history as sharp and definitive as that burned across French history by the Revolution. That the South had been vastly affected by the war was manifest from the first. The widespread destruction of property, the collapse of the labor system, and the fall of the social régime founded on negro slavery, had been so dramatic and so revolutionary in their results that they had created everywhere a feeling that the ultimate effects of the war were confined to the conquered territory. Grady's phrase, "the new South," and later the phrase, "the end of an era," passing everywhere current, served to strengthen the impression. That the North had been equally affected, that there also an old régime had perished and a new era been inaugurated, was not so quickly realized. The change there had been undramatic; it had been devoid of all those picturesque accompaniments that had been so romantic and even sensational in the South; but with the perspective of half a century we can see now that it had been no less thoroughgoing and revolutionary.
We’re starting to understand that the Civil War represents a clear and definitive split in American history, much like the division marked by the French Revolution. It was obvious from the start that the South was greatly impacted by the war. The widespread destruction of property, the breakdown of the labor system, and the collapse of the social order built on slavery were so dramatic and transformative that they created a perception that the war's ultimate effects were limited to the defeated South. Grady's term, "the new South," and later the phrase "the end of an era," which became popular everywhere, helped reinforce this idea. However, it wasn’t as quickly recognized that the North had also been deeply affected, undergoing its own shift where an old order had fallen away and a new era had begun. The changes in the North were less dramatic and lacked the striking elements that characterized the South, but looking back after fifty years, we can see that they were equally significant and revolutionary.
The first effect of the war had come from the sudden shifting of vast numbers of the population from a position of productiveness to one of dependence. A people who knew only peace and who were totally untrained even in the idea of war were called upon suddenly to furnish one of the largest armies of modern4 times and to fight to an end the most bitterly contested conflict of a century. First and last, upwards of two millions of men, the most of them citizen volunteers, drawn all of them from the most efficient productive class, were mustered into the federal service alone. It changed in a moment the entire equilibrium of American industrial life. This great unproductive army had to be fed and clothed and armed and kept in an enormously wasteful occupation. But the farms and the mills and the great transportation systems had been drained of laborers to supply men for the regiments. The wheatfields had no harvesters; the Mississippi the great commercial outlet of the West, had been closed by the war, and the railroads were insufficient to handle the burden.
The first impact of the war came from the sudden movement of huge numbers of people from being productive to being dependent. A population that had only known peace and had no training in the concept of war was suddenly required to provide one of the largest armies of modern4 times and to fight through the most intensely contested conflict of a century. Ultimately, over two million men, mostly citizen volunteers drawn from the most efficient productive class, were enlisted into federal service alone. This rapidly disrupted the entire balance of American industrial life. This massive unproductive army needed to be fed, clothed, armed, and kept occupied in an extraordinarily wasteful manner. Meanwhile, farms, mills, and major transportation systems had been drained of workers to supply men for the regiments. The wheatfields lacked harvesters; the Mississippi, the primary trade route of the West, had been blocked by the war, and the railroads were unable to manage the load.
The grappling with this mighty problem wrought a change in the North that was a revolution in itself. The lack of laborers in the harvest fields of the Middle West called for machinery, and the reaper and the mowing machine for the first time sprang into widespread use; the strain upon the railroads brought increased energy and efficiency and capital to bear upon the problem of transportation, and it was swiftly solved. Great meat-packing houses arose to meet the new conditions; shoes had to be sent to the front in enormous numbers and to produce them a new and marvelous machine was brought into use; clothing in hitherto unheard-of quantities must be manufactured and sent speedily, and to make it Howe's sewing machine was evolved. It was a period of giant tasks thrust suddenly upon a people seemingly unprepared. The vision of the country became all at once enlarged. Companies were organized for colossal undertakings. Values and wealth arose by leaps and bounds. Nothing seemed impossible.
The struggle with this huge issue led to a transformation in the North that was revolutionary in itself. The shortage of workers in the harvest fields of the Midwest required machinery, leading to the widespread use of the reaper and mowing machine for the first time. The pressure on the railroads brought in more energy, efficiency, and capital to tackle transportation issues, which were quickly resolved. Large meat-packing companies emerged to meet the new demands; shoes needed to be sent to the front in massive quantities, prompting the use of a new and amazing machine to produce them; clothing had to be manufactured and sent out in unprecedented amounts, and to accomplish this, Howe's sewing machine was developed. It was a time of monumental challenges suddenly faced by a seemingly unprepared population. The vision of the country suddenly expanded. Companies were formed for massive projects. Values and wealth increased dramatically. Nothing seemed impossible.
The war educated America. It educated first the millions of men who were enrolled in the armies. With few exceptions the soldiers were boys who had never before left their native neighborhoods. From the provincial little round of the farm or the shop, all in a moment they plunged into regions that to them were veritable foreign lands to live in a world of excitement and stress, with ever-shifting scenes and ever-deepening responsibilities, for three and four and even five years. Whole armies of young men came from the remote hills of New England. Massachusetts alone sent 159,000. The diffident country lad was5 trained harshly in the roughest of classrooms. He was forced to measure himself with men.
The war educated America. It first educated the millions of men who enlisted in the armed forces. With few exceptions, the soldiers were young men who had never left their hometowns before. From the small-town life of farms or shops, they suddenly found themselves in places that felt like foreign lands, living in a world filled with excitement and pressure, facing constantly changing situations and increasing responsibilities for three, four, or even five years. Entire armies of young men came from the remote hills of New England. Massachusetts alone sent 159,000. The shy country boy was5 trained rigorously in the toughest of environments. He had to measure himself against other men.
The whole nation was in the classroom of war. The imperious call for leaders of every grade and in all ranks of activity developed everywhere out of raw material captains of men, engineers, organizers, business directors, financiers, inventors, directors of activities, on a scale before undreamed of in America. It was a college course in which were developed efficiency and self-reliance and wideness of vision and courage and restless activity, and it produced a most remarkable generation of men.
The entire country was in the classroom of war. The urgent need for leaders at every level and in all areas of activity created a surge of captains, engineers, organizers, business leaders, financiers, inventors, and activity directors on a scale never seen before in America. It was like a college course that fostered efficiency, self-reliance, broad vision, courage, and a driven work ethic, resulting in an extraordinary generation of men.
The armies in the field and those other armies that handled the railroads and the mills and the finances and supplies, were sons all of them of a race that had been doubly picked in the generations before, for only the bravest and most virile in body and soul had dared to break from their old-world surroundings and plunge into the untracked West, and only the fittest of these had survived the rigors of pioneer days. And the war schooled this remnant and widened their vision and ground out of them the provincialism that had held them so long to narrow horizons. It was not until 1865 that Emerson could write, "We shall not again disparage America now we have seen what men it will bear." But the chief difference between these men and the early men that had so filled him with apprehension in the thirties and the forties, was in the schooling which had come from the five years of tension when the very life of the nation was in danger.
The armies on the battlefield and those managing the railroads, factories, finances, and supplies were all descended from a people who had been carefully selected over generations. Only the bravest and most strong in body and spirit dared to leave their old-world homes and venture into the unexplored West, and only the strongest among them survived the challenges of pioneer life. The war educated this remaining group, expanded their perspectives, and stripped away the narrow-mindedness that had kept them confined to limited views for so long. It wasn't until 1865 that Emerson could write, "We shall not again disparage America now we have seen what men it will bear." The main difference between these men and those early men who had caused him so much worry in the '30s and '40s was the experience gained from five years of tension when the very survival of the nation was at stake.
The disbanding of the armies was followed by a period of restlessness such as America had never before known. The whole population was restless. "War," says Emerson, "passes the power of all chemical solvents, breaking up the old adhesions and allowing the atoms of society to take a new order." The war had set in motion mighty forces that did not stop when peace was declared. Men who had been trained by the war for the organizing and directing of vast activities turned quickly to new fields of effort. The railroads, which had been vastly enlarged and enriched by the war, pushed everywhere now with marvelous rapidity; great industries, like the new oil industry, sprang into wealth and power. The West, lying vast and unbroken almost from the farther bank of the Mississippi, burst into eager life, and the tide of migration which even before the war had turned strongly toward this empire of the plains quickly became a flood.6 Railroads were pushed along the wild trails and over the Rocky Mountains. The first transcontinental road was completed in 1868. The great buffalo herds were exterminated in the late sixties and early seventies; millions of acres of rich land were preëmpted and turned over to agriculture; the greatest wheat and corn belts the world has ever known were brought into production almost in a moment; bridges were flung over rivers and cañons; vast cities of the plain arose as by magic. Everywhere a new thrill was in the air. The Civil War had shaken America into eager, restless life. Mark Twain, who was a part of it all, could say in later days: "The eight years in America from 1860 to 1868 uprooted institutions that were centuries old, changed the politics of a people, transformed the social life of half the country, and wrought so profoundly upon the entire national character that the influence cannot be measured short of two or three generations."[1]
The disbanding of the armies led to a level of restlessness in America that had never been experienced before. The entire population was on edge. "War," Emerson says, "breaks the bonds of society stronger than any chemical method, disrupting old connections and allowing social structures to reorganize." The war unleashed powerful forces that didn’t fade away when peace was declared. Men trained by the war to manage and lead large-scale activities quickly shifted their focus to new endeavors. Railroads, which had expanded and flourished during the war, surged forward with astonishing speed; major industries, like the emerging oil sector, quickly gained wealth and influence. The West, vast and largely untouched since the Mississippi, suddenly came alive, and the wave of migration that had already begun before the war turned into a torrent.6 Railroads were built along wild paths and across the Rocky Mountains. The first transcontinental railroad was finished in 1868. The massive buffalo herds were wiped out in the late sixties and early seventies; millions of acres of fertile land were claimed and converted to farming; the richest wheat and corn regions the world has ever seen were developed almost overnight; bridges were constructed over rivers and canyons; huge cities on the plains sprang up as if by magic. There was an undeniable excitement in the air. The Civil War had jolted America into a vibrant, restless existence. Mark Twain, who witnessed it all, remarked later: "The eight years in America from 1860 to 1868 uprooted institutions that were centuries old, changed the politics of a people, transformed the social life of half the country, and impacted the national character so deeply that the effects won’t be fully understood for two or three generations. [1]
To-day we can begin to see the effect which the mighty exodus that followed the war had upon the East. It was little short of revolution. New England had taken the leading place in precipitating the struggle between the States, and she had done it for conscience' sake, and now, though she had won all she had asked, by a curious turn of fate she was repaid for her moral stand by the loss of her leadership and later almost of her identity, for the westward movement that followed the war was in New England a veritable exodus. There had always been emigration from the older States and it had gradually increased during the gold rush period and the Kansas-Nebraska excitement, but the tide had never been large enough to excite apprehension. Now, however, all in a moment the stream became a torrent which took away, as does all emigration from older lands, the most active and fearless and progressive spirits. Whole districts of farming land were deserted with all their buildings and improvements. New Hampshire in 1860 had a population of 326,073; in 1870 the population had shrunk to 318,300, and that despite the fact that all the cities and manufacturing towns in the State had grown greatly during the ten years, the increase consisting almost wholly of foreigners. According to Sanborn, "more than a million acres cultivated in 1850 had gone back to pasturage7 and woodland in 1900."[2] All growth since the war has been confined to the cities and the larger manufacturing towns, and this growth and the supplying of the deficit caused by the emigration of the old stock have come from an ever-increasing influx of foreigners. Boston has all but lost its old identity. In Massachusetts in 1900 nearly one-half of the population was born of foreign parentage. New England in a single generation lost its scepter of power in the North, and that scepter gradually has been moving toward the new West.
Today, we can start to see the impact that the massive exodus following the war had on the East. It was almost revolutionary. New England had played the leading role in sparking the conflict between the states, motivated by conscience, and now, although it had achieved everything it had fought for, it ironically lost its leadership and nearly its identity. The westward movement that followed the war became a genuine exodus for New England. Emigration from the older states had always existed, gradually increasing during the gold rush and the Kansas-Nebraska excitement, but the flow had never been so significant as to cause alarm. Now, suddenly, the flow became a torrent, taking away the most active, fearless, and progressive individuals. Entire farming districts were abandoned, leaving behind all their buildings and improvements. In 1860, New Hampshire had a population of 326,073; by 1870, it had decreased to 318,300, despite the fact that all the cities and manufacturing towns in the state had grown significantly over the decade, with the growth almost entirely made up of foreigners. According to Sanborn, "more than a million acres cultivated in 1850 had gone back to pasturage7 and woodland in 1900."[2] All growth since the war has been limited to cities and larger manufacturing towns, and this growth, along with filling the gap left by the emigration of the old stock, has come from a steadily increasing influx of foreigners. Boston has nearly lost its former identity. In Massachusetts in 1900, nearly half of the population was born of foreign parentage. New England lost its scepter of power in the North within a single generation, and that power has gradually shifted toward the new West.
II
But the change wrought by the war was far more than a rise of new activities and a shifting of population. A totally new America grew from the ashes of the great conflict. In 1860, North and South alike were provincial and self-conscious. New York City was an enormously overgrown village, and Boston and Philadelphia and Charleston were almost as individual and as unlike one another as they had been in the days of the Revolution. There had been nothing to fuse the sections together and to bring them to a common vision. The drama of the settlement had been fierce and piteous, but it had been a great series of local episodes. The Revolution had not been a melting pot that could fuse all the sections into a unity. The war which had begun in New England had drifted southward and each battle, especially toward the end, had been largely a local affair. Until 1860, there had been no passion fierce enough to stir to the very center of their lives all of the people, to melt them into a homogeneous mass, and to pour them forth into the mold of a new individual soul among the nations. The emphasis after 1870 was not upon the State but upon the Nation. As early as 1867 a writer in the North American Review declared that, "The influence of our recent war in developing the 'National Sentiment' of the people can hardly be overestimated."[3] Now there came national banks, national securities, a national railroad, a national college system,—everywhere a widening horizon. Provincialism was dying in every part of the land.
But the change brought about by the war was much more than just new activities and a shift in population. A completely new America emerged from the aftermath of the great conflict. In 1860, both the North and South were provincial and self-aware. New York City was an enormously oversized village, while Boston, Philadelphia, and Charleston were almost as distinct and unlike each other as they had been during the days of the Revolution. There hadn’t been anything to unite the regions and create a shared vision. The struggle to settle had been intense and tragic, but it was mainly a series of local events. The Revolution hadn’t been a melting pot that could join all the regions into one cohesive whole. The war that started in New England had moved southward, and each battle, especially toward the end, was largely a local matter. Until 1860, there was no passion strong enough to touch the very core of everyone’s lives, to merge them into a unified mass, and to shape them into a new individual identity among nations. The focus after 1870 shifted from the State to the Nation. As early as 1867, a writer in the North American Review stated that, "The influence of our recent war in developing the 'National Sentiment' of the people can hardly be overestimated.[3] National banks, national securities, a national railroad, a national college system emerged—everywhere, a broader outlook. Provincialism was fading in every part of the country.
Until 1860, America had been full of the discordant individuality of youth. Its characteristics, all of them, had been characteristics8 of that turbulent, unsettled period before character had hardened into its final form. From 1820 to 1860 the nation was adolescent. In everything at least that concerned its intellectual life it was imitative and dependent. It was in its awkward era, and like every youth was uncouth and sensitive and self-conscious. It asked eagerly of every foreign visitor, "And what do you think of us?" and when the answer, as in the case of Moore or Marryat or Dickens, was critical, it flew into a passion. It was sentimental to silliness. As late as 1875 the editor of Scribner's declared that a large number of all the manuscripts submitted to publishing houses and periodicals were declined because of their sentimentality, and most of the published literature of the time, he added, has "a vast deal of sentimentality sugared through it." That was in 1875; a few years before that date Griswold had published his Female Poets of America, and there had flourished the Token, the Forget-Me-Not, and the Amaranth. Adolescence is always sad:
Until 1860, America was filled with the chaotic individuality of youth. Its traits, all of them, were characteristics8 of that tumultuous, unstable time before its identity had fully developed. From 1820 to 1860, the nation was in its teenage years. In terms of its intellectual life, it was imitative and reliant on others. It was in its awkward phase, and like any young person, it was clumsy, sensitive, and self-conscious. It eagerly asked every foreign visitor, "What do you think of us?" and when the response, as seen with Moore, Marryat, or Dickens, was critical, it reacted with anger. It was overly sentimental. As late as 1875, the editor of Scribner's stated that many manuscripts sent to publishing houses and magazines were rejected due to their sentimentality, and he noted that most of the published literature of the time had "a lot of sentimentality sprinkled throughout." That was in 1875; a few years before that, Griswold had published his Female Poets of America, and publications like the Token, the Forget-Me-Not, and the Amaranth had thrived. Adolescence is always sad:
The age had sighed and wept over Charlotte Temple, a romance which went through edition after edition, and which, according to Higginson, had a greater number of readers even in 1870 than any single one of the Waverley Novels.
The era had mourned and shed tears over Charlotte Temple, a love story that went through countless editions, and which, according to Higginson, had more readers even in 1870 than any of the Waverley Novels.
But even as it sighed over its Charlotte Temple and its Rosebud and its Lamplighter, it longed for better things. It had caught a glimpse, through Irving and Willis and Longfellow and others, of the culture of older lands. America had entered its first reading age. In 1844 Emerson spoke of "our immense reading and that reading chiefly confined to the productions of the English press." In its eagerness for culture it enlarged its area of books and absorbed edition after edition of translations from the German and Spanish and French. It established everywhere the lyceum, and for a generation America sat like an eager school-girl at the feet of masters—Emerson and Beecher and Taylor and Curtis and Phillips and Gough.
But even while it enjoyed its Charlotte Temple, Rosebud, and Lamplighter, it yearned for better things. It had caught a glimpse, through the works of Irving, Willis, Longfellow, and others, of the culture from older countries. America had entered its first age of reading. In 1844, Emerson talked about "our immense reading, which was mainly focused on the works of the English press." In its quest for culture, it expanded its collection of books and absorbed edition after edition of translations from German, Spanish, and French. It established lyceums everywhere, and for a generation, America eagerly listened to masters like Emerson, Beecher, Taylor, Curtis, Phillips, and Gough.
But adolescent youth is the period, too, of spiritual awakenings, of religious strugglings, and of the questioning and testing9 of all that is established. For a period America doubted all things. It read dangerous and unusual books—Fourier, St. Simon, Swedenborg, Jouffroy, Cousin. It challenged the dogmas of the Church. It worked over for itself all the fundamentals of religion. A reviewer in the first volume of Scribner's remarks of the fall books that, as usual, theology has the best of it. "Our poets write theology, our novels are theological ... even our statesmen cannot write without treating theology."[4] The forties and fifties struggled with sensitive conscience over the great problems of right and wrong, of altruism and selfish ambition. The age was full of dreams; it longed to right the wrongs of the weak and the oppressed; to go forth as champions of freedom and abstract right; and at last it fought it out with agony and sweat of blood in the midnight when the stars had hid themselves seemingly forever.
But being a teenager is also a time of spiritual awakenings, religious struggles, and questioning everything that’s established. For a while, America doubted everything. It read risky and unusual books—Fourier, St. Simon, Swedenborg, Jouffroy, Cousin. It challenged the beliefs of the Church. It reexamined all the basics of religion. A reviewer in the first volume of Scribner's notes that, as usual, theology has the upper hand. "Our poets write theology, our novels are theological ... even our statesmen can't write without addressing theology. [4] The forties and fifties wrestled with a sensitive conscience over the big issues of right and wrong, altruism and selfish ambition. The era was full of dreams; it wanted to right the wrongs of the weak and oppressed; to rise as champions of freedom and abstract justice; and in the end, it fought through agony and bloody sweat in the midnight when the stars seemed to be hidden forever.
The Civil War was the Sturm und Drang of adolescent America, the Gethsemane through which every earnest young life must pass ere he find his soul. He fails to understand the spirit of our land who misses this great fact: America discovered itself while fighting with itself in a struggle for things that are not material at all, but are spiritual and eternal. The difference between the America of 1850 and that of 1870 is the difference between the youth of sixteen and the man of thirty. Before the war the bands of America had played "Annie Laurie" and "Drink to Me only with Thine Eyes"; after the war they played "Rally round the Flag" and "Mine Eyes have Seen the Glory of the Coming of the Lord."
The Civil War was the Sturm und Drang of young America, the Gethsemane that every serious young person has to go through before they find their true self. If you don’t understand this key point, you miss the spirit of our country: America found itself while battling with itself over things that aren’t material, but are spiritual and eternal. The difference between America in 1850 and in 1870 is like the difference between a sixteen-year-old and a thirty-year-old. Before the war, America’s bands played "Annie Laurie" and "Drink to Me Only with Thine Eyes"; after the war, they played "Rally Round the Flag" and "Mine Eyes Have Seen the Glory of the Coming of the Lord."
III
The effect of the war upon American literature has been variously estimated. Stedman has been quoted often: "The Civil War was a general absorbent at the crisis when a second group of poets began to form. The conflict not only checked the rise of a new school, but was followed by a time of languor in which the songs of Apollo seemed trivial to those who had listened to the shout of Mars."[5] It was Richardson's opinion that "little that was notable was added to the literature of the country by10 the Civil War of 1861.... The creative powers of our best authors seemed somewhat benumbed, though books and readers multiplied between 1861 and 1865."[6] And Greenough White dismisses the matter with the remark that "after the war, Bryant, Longfellow, and Taylor, as if their power of original production was exhausted, turned to translation."[7]
The impact of the war on American literature has been viewed in different ways. Stedman is frequently quoted: "The Civil War became a major influence just as a new group of poets was starting to emerge. The conflict not only interrupted the rise of a new literary movement but was also followed by a period of stagnation where the songs of Apollo felt insignificant to those who had heard the battle cries of Mars.[5] Richardson believed that "little of significance was added to the country's literature by the Civil War of 1861.... The creative abilities of our top authors seemed somewhat dulled, even though books and readers increased between 1861 and 1865."[6] Greenough White simply remarks that "after the war, Bryant, Longfellow, and Taylor, as if their ability to create original work was spent, turned to translation."[7]
All this lacks perspective. Stedman views the matter from the true mid-century standpoint. Poetry to Stedman and Stoddard and Hayne and Aldrich and Taylor was an esoteric, beautiful thing to be worshiped and followed for itself alone like a goddess, a being from another sphere than ours, to devote one's soul to, "like the lady of Shalott," to quote Stevenson, "peering into a mirror with her back turned on all the bustle and glamour of reality." Keats had been the father of this group of poets which had been broken in upon rudely by the war, and it had been the message of Keats that life with its wretchedness and commonplaceness and struggle was to be escaped from by means of Poesy:
All of this lacks perspective. Stedman looks at the issue from a true mid-century viewpoint. For Stedman, Stoddard, Hayne, Aldrich, and Taylor, poetry was an esoteric, beautiful thing to be revered and pursued for its own sake, like a goddess—something from another realm to devote oneself to, "like the lady of Shalott," to quote Stevenson, "gazing into a mirror with her back turned to all the chaos and glitz of reality." Keats had been the pioneer of this group of poets, which was abruptly interrupted by the war, and it was Keats's message that life, with its misery, mundanity, and struggles, could be transcended through poetry:
Not carried by Bacchus and his leopards,
But on the unseen wings of Poetry.
But poetry is the voice of life; it is not an avenue by which to escape from life's problems. The poet springs from his times and voices his era because he must. If his era smothers him, then so much the less poet he. No war can check the rise of a new school of poets if the soul of that new age is one to be expressed in poetry.
But poetry is the voice of life; it’s not a way to escape life’s problems. The poet emerges from his times and expresses his era because he has to. If his era stifles him, then he becomes less of a poet. No war can stop the emergence of a new group of poets if the spirit of that new age needs to be expressed in poetry.
What Stedman and the others failed to see was the new American soul which had been created by the war and which the new school, trained in the old conceptions of poetry, was powerless to voice. If the creative powers of the leading authors were numbed, if Bryant and Longfellow and Taylor felt that their power of original production was exhausted and so turned to translation, it was because they felt themselves powerless to take wing in the new atmosphere.
What Stedman and the others didn’t realize was the new American spirit that the war had brought about, which the new generation, educated in traditional ideas of poetry, couldn’t express. If the artistic abilities of the top writers were dulled, and if Bryant, Longfellow, and Taylor believed their capacity for original work was spent and thus opted for translation, it was because they felt unable to soar in the new environment.
The North before the war had been aristocratic in its intellectual life, just as the South had been aristocratic in its social régime. Literature and oratory and scholarship had been accomplishments11 of the few. J. G. Holland estimated in 1870 that the lecturers in the widespread lyceum system when it was at its highest point, "those men who made the platform popular and useful and apparently indispensable, did not number more than twenty-five." The whole New England period was dominated by a handful of men. The Saturday Club, which contained the most of them, had, according to Barrett Wendell, twenty-six members "all typical Boston gentlemen of the Renaissance." Howells characterizes it as a "real aristocracy of intellect. To say Prescott, Motley, Parkman, Lowell, Norton, Higginson, Dana, Emerson, Channing, was to say patrician in the truest and often the best sense, if not the largest." It is significant that these were all Harvard men. The period was dominated by college men. In addition to the names mentioned by Howells, there might be added from the New England colleges, Webster, Ticknor, Everett, Bancroft, Hawthorne, Longfellow, Holmes, Parker, Clarke, Phillips, Sumner, Thoreau, Parsons, and Hale. Excepting Poe, who for a time was a student at the University of Virginia and at West Point, and Whittier, who was self-educated, and two women, Margaret Fuller and Mrs. Stowe, who lived in the period when colleges were open only for men, the list contains all the leading authors of the mid-period in America.
Before the war, the North had an aristocratic approach to intellectual life, much like the South had an aristocratic social structure. Literature, public speaking, and scholarship were pursuits of a select few.11 J. G. Holland estimated in 1870 that at the peak of the extensive lyceum system, "the speakers who made the platform popular, useful, and seemingly essential numbered no more than twenty-five." The entire New England era was dominated by a small group of individuals. The Saturday Club, which included most of them, had, according to Barrett Wendell, twenty-six members "all typical Boston gentlemen of the Renaissance." Howells described it as a "real aristocracy of intellect." Mentioning Prescott, Motley, Parkman, Lowell, Norton, Higginson, Dana, Emerson, and Channing meant referring to patricians in the truest and often the best sense, if not the broadest." It's notable that all these individuals were Harvard graduates. The period was primarily led by college-educated men. In addition to those listed by Howells, other names from New England colleges included Webster, Ticknor, Everett, Bancroft, Hawthorne, Longfellow, Holmes, Parker, Clarke, Phillips, Sumner, Thoreau, Parsons, and Hale. Excluding Poe, who was briefly a student at the University of Virginia and West Point, and Whittier, who was self-taught, along with two women, Margaret Fuller and Mrs. Stowe, who lived during a time when colleges were only open to men, this list encompasses all the prominent authors of mid-19th century America.
With few exceptions these names come from what Holmes denominates "the Brahmin caste of New England," a term which he uses to distinguish them from what he called "the homespun class"—"a few chosen families against the great multitude." "Their family names are always on some college catalogue or other." From 1830 to 1870 the creation of literature was very little in the hands of the masses; it was in the hands of these scholars, of this small and provincial "aristocracy of intellect." Holmes, who gloried in the fact that he lived in Boston, "the hub of the universe," on Beacon Street, "the sunny street that holds the sifted few," may be taken as a type of this aristocracy. It was a period of the limited circle of producers, and of mutual admiration within the circumference of that circle. Each member of the group took himself with great seriousness and was taken at his own valuation by the others. When the new democratic, after-the-war America, in the person of Mark Twain, came into the circle and in the true Western style made free with sacred personalities, he was received with frozen silence.
With few exceptions, these names come from what Holmes calls "the Brahmin caste of New England," a term he uses to separate them from what he referred to as "the homespun class"—"a few chosen families against the great multitude." "Their family names always appear on some college list or another." From 1830 to 1870, literature creation was largely not in the hands of the masses; it was controlled by these scholars, this small and provincial "aristocracy of intellect." Holmes, who took pride in living in Boston, "the hub of the universe," on Beacon Street, "the sunny street that holds the sifted few," can be seen as a representative of this aristocracy. It was a time of a limited circle of creators and mutual admiration within that group. Each member took themselves very seriously and was regarded at their own worth by the others. When the new democratic, post-war America, through Mark Twain, entered the circle and, in true Western fashion, poked fun at sacred figures, he was met with icy silence.
12 The school, on the whole, stood aloof from the civil and religious activities of its period. With the exception of Whittier, who was not a Brahmin, the larger figures of the era took interest in the great issues of their generation only when these issues had been forced into the field of their emotions. They were bookish men, and they were prone to look not into their hearts or into the heart of their epoch, but into their libraries. In 1856, when America was smoldering with what so soon was to burst out into a maelstrom of fire, Longfellow wrote in his journal, "Dined with Agassiz to meet Emerson and others. I was amused and annoyed to see how soon the conversation drifted off into politics. It was not till after dinner in the library that we got upon anything really interesting."[8] The houses of the Brahmins had only eastern windows. The souls of the whole school lived in the old lands of culture, and they visited these lands as often as they could, and, returning, brought back whole libraries of books which they eagerly translated. Even Lowell, the most democratic American of the group, save Whittier, wrote from Paris in 1873, "In certain ways this side is more agreeable to my tastes than the other." And again the next year he wrote from Florence: "America is too busy, too troubled about many things, and Martha is only good to make puddings."
12 The school generally kept its distance from the social and religious events of the time. Aside from Whittier, who wasn’t part of the elite group, the prominent figures of the era only engaged with significant issues when those issues tugged at their emotions. They were scholarly individuals who tended to look not at their feelings or the spirit of their time, but into their books. In 1856, as America was on the verge of erupting into chaos, Longfellow noted in his journal, “Had dinner with Agassiz to meet Emerson and others. I was both amused and annoyed to see how quickly the conversation shifted to politics. It wasn’t until after dinner in the library that we discussed anything really interesting."[8] The Brahmins’ homes only had windows facing east. The entire school’s spirit resided in the ancient realms of culture, and they visited these places as often as possible, returning with entire libraries of books that they eagerly translated. Even Lowell, the most democratic member of the group aside from Whittier, wrote from Paris in 1873, “In some ways this side is more to my liking than the other.” The following year, he wrote from Florence: “America is too busy, too concerned with many things, and Martha is only good for making puddings.”
Howells in his novel, A Woman's Reason, has given us a view of this American worship of Europe during this period. Says Lord Rainford, who has been only in Boston and Newport: "I find your people—your best people, I suppose they are—very nice, very intelligent, very pleasant—only talk about Europe. They talk about London, and about Paris, and about Rome; there seems to be quite a passion for Italy; but they don't seem interested in their own country. I can't make it out.... They always seem to have been reading the Fortnightly, and the Saturday Review, and the Spectator, and the Revue des Deux Mondes, and the last French and English books. It's very odd."
Howells in his novel, A Woman's Reason, gives us a perspective on this American obsession with Europe during this time. Lord Rainford, who has only been to Boston and Newport, says: "I find your people—your best people, I guess—very nice, very smart, very pleasant—but they only talk about Europe. They talk about London, Paris, and Rome; there seems to be a real passion for Italy; yet they don’t seem interested in their own country. I just don’t get it... They always seem to have been reading the Fortnightly, and the Saturday Review, and the Spectator, and the Revue des Deux Mondes, and the latest French and English books. It’s really strange."
Europe colors the whole epoch. Following Irving's Sketch Book, a small library was written by eager souls to whom Europe was a wonderland and a dream. Longfellow's Outre Mer and Hyperion, Tuckerman's Italian Sketch Book, Willis's Pencillings by the Way, Cooper's Gleanings in Europe, Sanderson's Sketches of Paris, Sprague's Letters from Europe, Colton's Four Years in13 Great Britain, Taylor's Views Afoot, Bryant's Letters of a Traveller, Curtis's Nile Notes of a Howadji, Greeley's Glances at Europe, Mrs. Stowe's Sunny Memories of Foreign Lands, Norton's Notes of Travel and Study in Italy, Hawthorne's Our Old Home, Calvert's Scenes and Thoughts in Europe, and, after the war, Howells's Venetian Life, and Hay's Castilian Days are only the better-known books of the list. "Our people," complained Emerson, "have their intellectual culture from one country and their duties from another," and it was so until after the Civil War had given to America a vision of her own self. Innocents Abroad was the first American book about Europe that stood squarely on its own feet and told what it saw without sentimentality or romantic colorings or yieldings to the conventional. After Innocents Abroad there were no more rhapsodies of Europe.
Europe defines the whole era. After Irving's Sketch Book, a small library was produced by enthusiastic writers for whom Europe was a magical place and a dream. Longfellow's Outre Mer and Hyperion, Tuckerman's Italian Sketch Book, Willis's Pencillings by the Way, Cooper's Gleanings in Europe, Sanderson's Sketches of Paris, Sprague's Letters from Europe, Colton's Four Years in13 Great Britain, Taylor's Views Afoot, Bryant's Letters of a Traveller, Curtis's Nile Notes of a Howadji, Greeley's Glances at Europe, Mrs. Stowe's Sunny Memories of Foreign Lands, Norton's Notes of Travel and Study in Italy, Hawthorne's Our Old Home, Calvert's Scenes and Thoughts in Europe, and, after the war, Howells's Venetian Life and Hay's Castilian Days are just some of the more famous titles on the list. "Our people," Emerson complained, "get their intellectual culture from one country and their responsibilities from another," and that was true until after the Civil War gave America a clearer vision of itself. Innocents Abroad was the first American book about Europe that confidently stood on its own and shared its observations without sentimentality, romantic embellishments, or conforming to the usual expectations. After Innocents Abroad, there were no more romanticized views of Europe.
America was a new land with a new message and new problems and a new hope for mankind—a hope as great as that which had fired the imagination of Europe during the years of the French Revolution, yet American writers of the mid-century were content to look into their books and echo worn old themes of other lands. The Holmes who in his youth had written Old Ironsides was content now with vers de société,
America was a new land with a fresh message and new issues, and a new hope for humanity—a hope as significant as the one that inspired Europe during the French Revolution. However, American writers in the mid-1800s were satisfied to look to their books and repeat tired old themes from other countries. The Holmes who, in his youth, had written Old Ironsides was now comfortable with vers de société,
And with the thrill and rush of a new nation all about him, Stoddard could sit in his study turning out pretty Herrick-like trifles like this:
And with the excitement and energy of a new nation all around him, Stoddard could sit in his study producing charming, Herrick-like little pieces like this:
Because the caring nightingales
Sang on their thorns all night—
Sang until they shed blood
Dyed the roses red.
It was a period when both Europe and America were too much dominated by what Boyesen called "the parlor poet," "who stands aloof from life, retiring into the close-curtained privacy of his study to ponder upon some abstract, bloodless, and sexless theme for the edification of a blasé, over-refined public with nerves that can no longer relish the soul-stirring passions and14 emotions of a healthy and active humanity." In Europe, the reaction from this type of work came with Millet, the peasant painter of France, with Tolstoy and the Russian realists, with Balzac and Flaubert in France, with Hardy in England, with Ibsen and Björnson in Norway, workers with whom art was life itself.
It was a time when both Europe and America were heavily influenced by what Boyesen called "the parlor poet," "who keeps their distance from life, retreating into the private space of their study to think about some abstract, emotionless, and sexless topic for the education of a blasé, overly refined audience whose nerves can no longer appreciate the soul-stirring passions and14 emotions of a healthy and vibrant humanity." In Europe, this type of work was challenged by Millet, the peasant painter from France, along with Tolstoy and the Russian realists, Balzac and Flaubert in France, Hardy in England, and Ibsen and Björnson in Norway—artists for whom art was life itself.
America especially had been given to softness and sentimentalism. During the mid-century era, the period of Longfellow, the lusty new nation, which was developing a new hope for all mankind, had asked for bread and it had been given all too often "lucent syrops tinct with cinnamon." The oratory had been eloquent, sometimes grandiloquent. The prose, great areas of it, had been affected, embellished with a certain florid youngmanishness, a honey-gathering of phrases even to the point of bad taste, as when Lowell wrote of Milton: "A true Attic bee, he made boot on every lip where there was a taste of truly classic honey." It was the time when ornateness of figure and poeticalness of diction were regarded as essentials of style.
America, in particular, had become soft and overly sentimental. During the mid-19th century, in the time of Longfellow, the vibrant new nation, full of hope for all humanity, asked for bread and too often received "clear syrups flavored with cinnamon" instead. The speeches were eloquent, sometimes even pretentious. Much of the prose was affected, adorned with a certain flashy, youthful style, a mix of phrases that sometimes crossed into bad taste, like when Lowell wrote about Milton: "A true Attic bee, he made boot on every lip where there was a taste of truly classic honey." It was a time when ornate language and poetic diction were seen as essential elements of style.
To understand what the Civil War destroyed and what it created, at least in the field of prose style, one should read the two orations delivered at the dedication of the Gettysburg battle-field. Here was the moment of transition between the old American literature and the new. Everett, the eloquent voice of New England, correct, polished, fervid, massing perfect periods to a climax, scholarly, sonorous of diction, studied of movement, finished, left the platform after his long effort, satisfied. The eyes of the few who could judge of oratory as a finished work of art had been upon him and he had stood the test. Then had come for a single moment the Man of the West, the plain man of the people, retiring, ungainly, untrained in the smooth school of art, voicing in simple words a simple message, wrung not from books but from the depths of a soul deeply stirred, and now, fifty years later, the oration of Everett can be found only by reference librarians, while the message of Lincoln is declaimed by every school-boy.
To grasp what the Civil War ruined and what it brought about, at least in terms of prose style, one should read the two speeches given at the dedication of the Gettysburg battlefield. This was the turning point between old American literature and the new. Everett, the eloquent voice of New England, was correct, polished, passionate, building perfect sentences to a high point, scholarly, rich in language, deliberate in movement, and refined. He left the stage after his lengthy speech feeling satisfied. The eyes of the few who could appreciate oratory as a complete art form were on him, and he passed the test. Then, for just a moment, the Man of the West appeared—a straightforward man of the people, awkward, unrefined in the polished art of speech, expressing in plain language a simple message drawn not from books but from a deeply stirred soul. Now, fifty years later, Everett's speech can only be discovered by reference librarians, while Lincoln's message is recited by every schoolboy.
The half-century since the war has stood for the rise of nationalism and of populism, not in the narrower political meanings of these words, but in the generic sense. The older group of writers had been narrowly provincial. Hawthorne wrote to Bridge shortly before the war: "At present we have no country....15 The States are too various and too extended to form really one country. New England is really as large a lump of earth as my heart can take in."[9] The war shook America awake, it destroyed sectionalism, and revealed the nation to itself. It was satisfied no longer with theatrical effects without real feeling. After the tremendous reality of the war, it demanded genuineness and the truth of life. A new spirit—social, dramatic, intense—took the place of the old dreaming and sentiment and sadness. The people had awakened. The intellectual life of the nation no longer was to be in the hands of the aristocratic, scholarly few. Even while the war was in progress a bill had passed Congress appropriating vast areas of the public lands for the establishment in every State of a college for the people "to promote the liberal and practical education of the industrial classes in the several pursuits and professions of life," and it is significant that Lincoln, the first great President of the people, signed the bill.
The fifty years since the war have been marked by the rise of nationalism and populism, not just in specific political terms, but more generally. The previous generation of writers had been quite provincial. Hawthorne wrote to Bridge shortly before the war: "Right now, we have no true country....15 The States are too diverse and too widespread to really be one country. New England is pretty much as much land as my heart can handle in."[9] The war jolted America awake, it ended sectionalism, and helped the nation discover itself. It was no longer satisfied with empty theatrics without real emotion. After the impactful reality of the war, it demanded authenticity and the truth of life. A new spirit—social, dramatic, intense—replaced the old dreams and sentimentality. The people had come to life. The intellectual atmosphere of the nation was no longer under the control of a few elite scholars. Even while the war was happening, a bill had been passed by Congress setting aside large areas of public land to establish a college in every State "to promote the liberal and practical education of the industrial classes in the various pursuits and professions of life," and it's notable that Lincoln, the first great President of the people, signed the bill.
IV
The chief output of the new era was in the form of realistic fiction. America, shaken from narrow sectionalism and contemplation of Europe, woke up and discovered America. In a kind of astonishment she wandered from section to section of her own land, discovering everywhere peoples and manners and languages that were as strange to her even as foreign lands. Mark Twain and Harte and Miller opened to view the wild regions and wilder society of early California and the Sierra Nevadas; Eggleston pictured the primitive settlements of Indiana; Cable told the romance of the Creoles and of the picturesque descendants of the Acadians on the bayous of Louisiana; Page and Harris and F.H. Smith and others caught a vision of the romance of the old South; Allen told of Kentucky life; Miss French of the dwellers in the canebrakes of Arkansas; and Miss Murfree of a strange people in the Great Smoky Mountains of Tennessee. In twenty years every isolated neighborhood in America had had its chronicler and photographer.
The main result of the new era was realistic fiction. America, jolted out of its narrow regional focus and constant comparison with Europe, woke up and discovered itself. In a state of amazement, it wandered from region to region of its own country, finding people, customs, and languages that felt as unfamiliar as foreign lands. Mark Twain, Harte, and Miller revealed the wild areas and even wilder society of early California and the Sierra Nevadas; Eggleston depicted the basic settlements of Indiana; Cable shared the stories of the Creoles and the colorful descendants of the Acadians in Louisiana's bayous; Page, Harris, F.H. Smith, and others captured the romance of the old South; Allen described life in Kentucky; Miss French wrote about the people living in Arkansas's canebrakes; and Miss Murfree portrayed a unique community in Tennessee's Great Smoky Mountains. In just twenty years, every isolated community in America had found its chronicler and photographer.
The spirit of the New America was realistic. There had been dreaming and moonlight and mystery enough; now it wanted concrete reality. "Give us the people as they actually are.16 Give us their talk as they actually talk it," and the result was the age of dialect—dialect poetry, dialect fiction, dialect even to coarseness and profanity. The old school in the East stood aghast before what they termed this "Neo-Americanism," this coarse "new literature of the people." Holland in 1872 found "Truthful James" "deadly wearisome." He hoped that the poet had "found, as his readers have, sufficient amusement in the 'Heathen Chinee' and the 'Society upon the Stanislaus' and is ready for more serious work." From this wearisome stuff he then turned to review in highest terms Stoddard's Book of the East, a land which Stoddard had never visited save in dreams.
The spirit of the New America was grounded in reality. There had been enough dreaming, moonlight, and mystery; now it craved tangible truth. "Show us people as they really are. Show us how they actually speak," and this led to the era of dialect—dialect poetry, dialect fiction, and even dialect that felt rough and profane. The old guard in the East was shocked by what they called this "Neo-Americanism," this coarse "new literature of the people." Holland, in 1872, found "Truthful James" "deadly dull." He hoped that the poet had "found, like his readers have, enough enjoyment in the 'Heathen Chinee' and the 'Society upon the Stanislaus' and is ready for more serious work." From this tedious material, he then turned to praise Stoddard's Book of the East, a place that Stoddard had only visited in his dreams.
The reviewer of Maurice Thompson's Hoosier Mosaics four years later speaks of the author as a promising acquisition to "the invading Goths from over the mountains." Stedman viewed the new tide with depression of soul. In a letter to Taylor in 1873 he says:
The reviewer of Maurice Thompson's Hoosier Mosaics four years later describes the author as a promising addition to "the invading Goths from over the mountains." Stedman looked at this new wave with a heavy heart. In a letter to Taylor in 1873 he says:
Lars is a poem that will last, though not in the wretched, immediate fashion of this demoralized American period. Cultured as are Hay and Harte, they are almost equally responsible with "Josh Billings" and the Danbury News man for the present horrible degeneracy of the public taste—that is, the taste of the present generation of book-buyers.
Lars is a poem that will endure, but not in the miserable, short-lived way of this demoralized American era. Even though Hay and Harte are cultured, they share equal blame with "Josh Billings" and the Danbury News guy for the current terrible decline in public taste—that is, the taste of today's book-buyers.
I feel that this is not the complaint of a superannuated Roger de Coverley nor Colonel Newcome, for I am in the prime and vigor of active, noonday life, and at work right here in the metropolis. It is a clear-headed, wide-awake statement of a disgraceful fact. With it all I acknowledge, the demand for good books also increases and such works as Paine's Septembre, etc., have a large standard sale. But in poetry readers have tired of the past and don't see clearly how to shape a future; and so content themselves with going to some "Cave" or "Hole in the Wall" and applauding slang and nonsense, spiced with smut and profanity.[10]
I feel this isn't just the complaint of an old Roger de Coverley or Colonel Newcome, because I'm in the prime and vibrant stage of active, midlife, working right here in the city. This is a clear-headed, awake statement about a disgraceful fact. Still, I recognize that the demand for good books is also rising, and works like Paine's Septembre, etc., are selling well. But when it comes to poetry, readers have become weary of the past and aren't sure how to shape the future; so they settle for going to some "Cave" or "Hole in the Wall" and applauding slang and nonsense, mixed with explicit content and profanity.[10]
This is an extreme statement of the conditions, but it was written by the most alert and clear-eyed critic of the period, one who, even while he deplored the conditions, was wise enough to recognize the strength of the movement and to ally himself with it. "Get hold of a dramatic American theme," he counsels Taylor, "merely for policy's sake. The people want Neo-Americanism; we must adopt their system and elevate it." Wise advice indeed, but Taylor had his own ideals. After the failure of The Masque of the Gods he wrote Aldrich: "If this public17 won't accept my better work, I must wait till a new one grows up.... I will go on trying to do intrinsically good things, and will not yield a hair's breadth for the sake of conciliating an ignorant public."[11]
This is an extreme take on the situation, but it was written by the most perceptive and clear-headed critic of the time, someone who, while lamenting the circumstances, was smart enough to see the movement's potential and side with it. "Embrace a dramatic American theme," he advises Taylor, "just for strategic reasons. The people want Neo-Americanism; we should adopt their approach and elevate it." Truly wise advice, but Taylor had his own vision. After the failure of The Masque of the Gods, he wrote to Aldrich: "If this public17 won't accept my best work, I have to wait until a new audience emerges.... I will keep striving to create intrinsically valuable work and won't compromise a bit to please an uninformed public."[11]
V
The exploiting of new and strange regions, with their rough manners, their coarse humor, and their uncouth dialects, brought to the front the new, hard-fought, and hard-defended literary method called realism. For a generation the word was on every critic's pen both in America and abroad. No two seemed perfectly to agree what the term really meant, or what writers were to be classed as realists and what as romanticists. It is becoming clearer now: it was simply the new, young, vigorous tide which had set in against the decadent, dreamy softness that had ruled the mid years of the century.
The exploration of new and unfamiliar regions, with their rough customs, crude humor, and strange dialects, brought to light a new and fiercely defended literary approach known as realism. For a generation, the word was on every critic's lips, both in America and abroad. No two critics seemed to completely agree on what the term actually meant, or which writers should be classified as realists versus romanticists. It's becoming clearer now: it was simply the fresh, energetic movement that rose up against the decadent, dreamy softness that had dominated the mid-years of the century.
The whole history of literature is but the story of an alternating current. A new, young school of innovators arises to declare the old forms lifeless and outworn. Wordsworth at the opening of the nineteenth century had protested against unreality and false sentiment—"a dressy literature, an exaggerated literature" as Bagehot expressed it—and he started the romantic revolt by proposing in his poems "to choose incidents and situations from common life, and to relate or describe them, throughout, as far as was possible in a selection of language really used by men." Revolt always has begun with the cry "back to nature"; it is always the work of young men who have no reverence for the long-standing and the conventional; and it is always looked upon with horror by the older generations. Jeffrey, in reviewing the Lyrical Ballads, said that the "Ode on Intimations of Immortality" was "beyond doubt the most illegible and unintelligible part of the publication. We can pretend to give no analysis or explanation of it." At last the revolt triumphs, and as the years go on its ideas in turn are hardened into rules of art. Then suddenly another group of daring young souls arises, and, setting its back upon the old, blazes out a new pathway toward what it considers to be truth and nature and art. This new school of revolt from the old and outworn we18 call always the new romantic movement. It is only the new generation pressing upon the old, and demanding a fresh statement of life in terms of truth to present conditions.
The entire history of literature is just the story of an ongoing evolution. A new, youthful group of innovators emerges to declare that the old forms are dead and outdated. At the start of the nineteenth century, Wordsworth protested against inauthenticity and false sentiment—what Bagehot called “a flashy literature, an exaggerated literature.” He sparked the romantic movement by suggesting in his poems that we should draw from everyday life and describe those experiences using the actual language that people use. Revolts always start with the shout of "back to nature"; they come from young people who have no respect for traditions and conventions and are typically viewed with disdain by older generations. Jeffrey, in his review of the Lyrical Ballads, claimed that the "Ode on Intimations of Immortality" was "without a doubt the most unreadable and confusing part of the publication. We can't even pretend to analyze or explain it." Eventually, the revolt succeeds, and over time, its ideas become rigid rules of art. Then suddenly, another group of bold young individuals appears, turning their backs on the old ways and blazing a new trail towards what they believe to be truth, nature, and art. This new wave of rebellion against the past we always call the new romantic movement. It’s just the new generation pushing against the old and demanding a fresh interpretation of life in terms of the truth about current realities.
In America, and indeed in Europe as well, the early seventies called for this new statement of art. No more Hyperions, no more conceits and mere prettinesses, no more fine phrasing, no more castles in Spain, but life real and true, naked in its absolute faithfulness to facts. It was a revolt. If we call the age of Longfellow a romantic period, then this revolt of the seventies was a new romanticism, for romanticism always in broadest sense is a revolution against orthodoxy, against the old which has been so long established that it has lost its first vitality and become an obedience to the letter rather than to the spirit.
In America, and really in Europe too, the early seventies called for a new approach to art. No more Hyperions, no more pretentiousness and surface beauty, no more fancy wording, no more fanciful dreams, but life as it truly is, raw in its complete honesty to facts. It was a rebellion. If we consider Longfellow's time as a romantic period, then this rebellion of the seventies was a new romanticism, because romanticism, in the broadest sense, is a revolution against tradition, against the old ways that have been around so long that they've lost their original vitality and become a mere adherence to the letter rather than to the spirit.
The new movement seemed to the Brahmins of the older school a veritable renaissance of vulgarity. Even Lowell, who had written the Biglow Papers, cried out against it. The new literature from the West and the South was the work of what Holmes had called "the homespun class," "the great multitude." It was written, almost all of it, by authors from no college. They had been educated at the printer's case, on the farm, in the mines, and along the frontiers. As compared with the roll of the Brahmins the list is significant: Whitman, Warner, Helen Jackson, Stockton, Shaw, Clemens, Piatt, Thaxter, Howells, Eggleston, Burroughs, F. H. Smith, Hay, Harte, Miller, Cable, Gilder, Allen, Harris, Jewett, Wilkins, Murfree, Riley, Page, Russell. The whole school thrilled with the new life of America, and they wrote often without models save as they took life itself as their model. Coarse and uncouth some parts of their work might be, but teeming it always was with the freshness, the vitality, and the vigor of a new soil and a newly awakened nation.
The new movement felt like a real revival of crudeness to the traditional Brahmins. Even Lowell, who penned the Biglow Papers, spoke out against it. The emerging literature from the West and South came from what Holmes referred to as "the homespun class," "the great multitude." Almost all of it was written by authors without college degrees. They gained their education through practical experiences—at the printing press, on farms, in mines, and along the frontiers. When compared to the list of Brahmins, the significance is clear: Whitman, Warner, Helen Jackson, Stockton, Shaw, Clemens, Piatt, Thaxter, Howells, Eggleston, Burroughs, F. H. Smith, Hay, Harte, Miller, Cable, Gilder, Allen, Harris, Jewett, Wilkins, Murfree, Riley, Page, Russell. This entire group was energized by the new spirit of America, and they often wrote without any models other than life itself. While some aspects of their work may have been rough and unrefined, it was always full of the freshness, vitality, and energy of a new landscape and a newly awakened nation.
VI
The new period began in the early seventies. The years of the war and the years immediately following it were fallow so far as significant literary output was concerned. "Literature is at a standstill in America, paralyzed by the Civil War," wrote Stedman in 1864, and at a later time he added, "For ten years the new generation read nothing but newspapers." The old group was still producing voluminously, but their work was done.19 They had been borne into an era in which they could have no part, and they contented themselves with reëchoings of the old music and with translations. In 1871 The London School Board Chronicle could declare that, "The most gifted of American singers are not great as creators of home-bred poetry, but as translators," and then add without reservation that the best translations in the English language had been made in America. It was the statement of a literal fact. Within a single period of six years, from 1867 to 1872, there appeared Longfellow's Divina Commedia, C. E. Norton's Vita Nuova, T. W. Parsons' Inferno, Bryant's Iliad and Odyssey, Taylor's Faust and C. P. Cranch's Æneid.
A new era started in the early seventies. The years of the war and the time right after were a dry spell for significant literary output. "Literature is at a standstill in America, frozen by the Civil War," wrote Stedman in 1864, and later he added, "For ten years the new generation read nothing but newspapers." The older generation was still producing a lot, but their time was past. They found themselves in an era where they had no place and settled for echoing the old tunes and translating works. In 1871, The London School Board Chronicle stated that, "The most talented American poets are not great creators of original poetry, but excellent translators," and went on to assert that the best translations in the English language had come from America. This was simply a fact. In just six years, from 1867 to 1872, Longfellow's Divina Commedia, C. E. Norton's Vita Nuova, T. W. Parsons' Inferno, Bryant's Iliad and Odyssey, Taylor's Faust, and C. P. Cranch's Æneid were published. 19
It was the period of swan songs. Emerson's Terminus came in 1866; Last Poems of the Cary sisters, Longfellow's Aftermath and Whittier's Hazel Blossoms appeared in 1874; and Holmes's The Iron Gate was published in 1880. Lowell, the youngest of the group, alone seemed to have been awakened by the war. His real message to America, the national odes and the essays on Democracy which will make his name permanent in literature, came after 1865, and so falls into the new period.
It was the time of farewell songs. Emerson's Terminus was released in 1866; the Last Poems by the Cary sisters, Longfellow's Aftermath, and Whittier's Hazel Blossoms came out in 1874; and Holmes's The Iron Gate was published in 1880. Lowell, the youngest of the group, seemed to be the only one truly inspired by the war. His significant contributions to America, the national odes and the essays on Democracy that will secure his place in literature, emerged after 1865, marking the beginning of a new era.
The decade from 1868 is in every respect the most vital and significant one in the history of America. The tremendous strides which were then made in the settlement of the West, the enormous increase of railroads and steamships and telegraphs, the organization of nation-wide corporations like those dealing with petroleum and steel and coal—all these we have already mentioned. America had thrown aside its provincialism and had become a great neighborhood, and in 1876 North, South, East, and West gathered in a great family jubilee. Scribner's Monthly in 1875 commented feelingly upon the fact:
The decade starting in 1868 was, in every way, the most important and significant period in American history. The remarkable progress made in settling the West, the massive expansion of railroads, steamships, and telegraphs, and the formation of nationwide corporations in industries like petroleum, steel, and coal—these are all things we’ve already discussed. America had moved past its regionalism and transformed into a large community, and in 1876, people from the North, South, East, and West came together for a huge family celebration. Scribner's Monthly in 1875 expressed this sentiment with great emotion:
All the West is coming East.... The Southern States will be similarly moved.... There will be a tremendous shaking up of the people, a great going to and fro in the land.... The nation is to be brought together as it has never been brought before during its history. In one hundred years of intense industry and marvelous development we have been so busy that we never have been able to look one another in the face, except four terrible years of Civil War.... This year around the old family altar at Philadelphia we expect to meet and embrace as brothers.[12]
Everyone in the West is heading East.... The Southern States will be impacted too.... There's going to be a major upheaval among the people, with a lot of movement across the country.... The nation will come together like never before in its history. In the past hundred years of hard work and incredible progress, we've been so busy that we haven't had the chance to really connect with each other, except for those four terrible years of the Civil War.... This year, at the family gathering in Philadelphia, we expect to meet and hug as brothers.[12]
20 The Centennial quickened in every way the national life. It gave for the first time the feeling of unity, the realization that the vast West, the new South, and the uncouth frontier were a vital part of the family of the States. Lowell, so much of whose early heart and soul had been given to Europe, discovered America in this same Centennial year. In Cincinnati he was profoundly impressed with the "wonderful richness and comfort of the country and with the distinctive Americanism that is molding into one type of feature and habits so many races that had widely diverged from the same original stock.... These immense spaces tremulous with the young grain, trophies of individual, or at any rate unorganized, courage and energy, of the people and not of dynasties, were to me inexpressibly impressive and even touching.... The men who have done and are doing these things know how things should be done.... It was very interesting, also, to meet men from Kansas and Nevada and California, and to see how manly and intelligent they were, and especially what large heads they had. They had not the manners of Vere de Vere, perhaps, but they had an independence and self-respect which are the prime element of fine bearing."[13] A little of a certain Brahmin condescension toward Westerners there may be here, but on the whole it rings true. The East was discovering the West and was respecting it.
20 The Centennial energized the entire national spirit. For the first time, there was a sense of unity, an acknowledgment that the vast West, the new South, and the rugged frontier were essential parts of the States. Lowell, who had dedicated so much of his early passion to Europe, found America in this same Centennial year. In Cincinnati, he was deeply impressed by the "wonderful richness and comfort of the country and with the distinctive Americanism that is shaping many races, which had previously diverged widely from the same original stock, into one common identity.... These vast lands, alive with young crops, symbols of individual or at least unorganized courage and energy, representing the people rather than dynasties, were incredibly inspiring and even moving to me.... The men who have accomplished and continue to accomplish these feats understand how things should be done.... It was also fascinating to meet individuals from Kansas, Nevada, and California, and to see how strong and knowledgeable they were, particularly how large their heads were. They might not have had the manners of the elite, but they possessed an independence and self-respect that are fundamental to excellent bearing."[13] There might be a hint of Brahmin arrogance towards Westerners here, but overall, it feels genuine. The East was discovering the West and began to respect it.
And now all of a sudden this Neo-Americanism burst forth into literature. There is a similarity almost startling between the thirties that saw the outburst of the mid-century school and the vital seventies that arose in reaction against it. The first era had started with Emerson's glorification of the American scholar, the second had glorified the man of action. The earlier period was speculative, sermonic, dithyrambic, eloquent; the new America which now arose was cold, dispassionate, scientific, tolerant. Both had arisen in storm and doubt and in protest against the old. Both touched the people, the earlier era through the sentiments, the later through the analytical and the dramatic faculties. In the thirties had arisen Godey's Lady's Book; in the seventies Scribner's Monthly.
And now, all of a sudden, this Neo-Americanism exploded into literature. There's a striking similarity between the thirties, which saw the emergence of the mid-century school, and the dynamic seventies that reacted against it. The first era began with Emerson's praise of the American scholar, while the second celebrated the man of action. The earlier period was speculative, sermon-like, enthusiastic, and eloquent; the new America that emerged was cold, dispassionate, scientific, and tolerant. Both arose in turmoil and doubt and as a protest against the old ways. Both connected with the people, the earlier era through emotions, the later through analysis and drama. In the thirties, Godey's Lady's Book emerged; in the seventies, Scribner's Monthly.
So far as literature was concerned the era may be said really to have commenced in 1869 with Innocents Abroad, the first book from which there breathed the new wild spirit of revolt. In21 1870 came Harte's Luck of Roaring Camp, thrilling with the new strange life of the gold coast and the Sierra Nevada, and Warner's My Summer in a Garden, a transition book fresh and delightful. Then in 1871 had begun the deluge: Burroughs's Wake-Robin, with its new gospel of nature; Eggleston's Hoosier Schoolmaster, fresh with uncouth humor and the strangeness of the frontier; Harte's East and West Poems; Hay's Pike County Ballads, crude poems from the heart of the people; Howells's first novel, Their Wedding Journey, a careful analysis of actual social conditions; Miller's Songs of the Sierras; Carleton's Poems; King's Mountaineering in the Sierra Nevada, a book of travel glorifying not Europe but a picturesque section of America; and the completed version of Leland's Hans Breitmann's Ballads, a book which had waited fourteen years for a publisher who had the courage to bring it out. In 1873 came Celia Thaxter's Poems, Aldrich's Marjorie Daw, H. H.'s Saxe Holm Stories, Wallace's Fair God and O'Reilly's Songs of the Southern Seas; in 1875 James's Passionate Pilgrim, Thompson's Hoosier Mosaics, Gilder's The New Day, Lanier's Poems, Catherwood's A Woman in Armor, Woolson's Castle Nowhere and Irwin Russell's first poem in Scribner's; in 1877 Burnett's That Lass o' Lowrie's and Jewett's Deephaven; in 1878 Craddock's The Dancing Party at Harrison's Cove in the Atlantic Monthly, Richard M. Johnston's Life of Stephens; in 1879 Cable's Old Creole Days, Tourgee's Figs and Thistles, Stockton's Rudder Grange, and John Muir's Studies in the Sierras, in Scribner's. All the elements of the new era had appeared before 1880.
As far as literature goes, the era is generally considered to have started in 1869 with Innocents Abroad, the first book that captured the new wild spirit of rebellion. In21 1870, Harte's Luck of Roaring Camp burst onto the scene, filled with the new and strange life of the gold coast and the Sierra Nevada, along with Warner's My Summer in a Garden, a fresh and delightful transitional book. Then in 1871, the floodgates opened: Burroughs's Wake-Robin, bringing a new message of nature; Eggleston's Hoosier Schoolmaster, brimming with rough humor and the oddities of the frontier; Harte's East and West Poems; Hay's Pike County Ballads, raw poems that spoke from the heart of the people; Howells's first novel, Their Wedding Journey, a careful examination of real social conditions; Miller's Songs of the Sierras; Carleton's Poems; King's Mountaineering in the Sierra Nevada, a travel book celebrating not Europe but a beautiful part of America; and the finalized version of Leland's Hans Breitmann's Ballads, a book that had been waiting fourteen years for a publisher brave enough to release it. In 1873, we saw Celia Thaxter's Poems, Aldrich's Marjorie Daw, H. H.'s Saxe Holm Stories, Wallace's Fair God, and O'Reilly's Songs of the Southern Seas; in 1875, James's Passionate Pilgrim, Thompson's Hoosier Mosaics, Gilder's The New Day, Lanier's Poems, Catherwood's A Woman in Armor, Woolson's Castle Nowhere, and Irwin Russell's first poem in Scribner's; in 1877, Burnett's That Lass o' Lowrie's and Jewett's Deephaven; in 1878, Craddock's The Dancing Party at Harrison's Cove in the Atlantic Monthly, and Richard M. Johnston's Life of Stephens; in 1879, Cable's Old Creole Days, Tourgee's Figs and Thistles, Stockton's Rudder Grange, and John Muir's Studies in the Sierras, in Scribner's. All the elements of the new era had emerged by 1880.
The old traditions were breaking. In 1874 the editorial chair of the Atlantic Monthly, the exclusive organ of the old New England régime, was given to a Westerner. In 1873 came the resurgence of Whitman. The earlier school had ignored him, or had tolerated him because of Emerson, but now with the new discovery of America he also was discovered, and hailed as a pioneer. The new school of revolt in England—Rossetti, Swinburne, Symonds—declared him a real voice, free and individual, the voice of all the people. Thoreau also came into his true place. His own generation had misunderstood him, compared him with Emerson, and neglected him. Only two of his books had been published during his lifetime and one of these had sold fewer than three hundred copies. Now he too was discovered. In the words22 of Burroughs, "His fame has increased steadily since his death in 1862, as it was bound to do. It was little more than in the bud at that time, and its full leaf and flowering are not yet."
The old traditions were falling apart. In 1874, the editorial position of the Atlantic Monthly, the exclusive magazine of the old New England establishment, was handed over to someone from the West. In 1873, Whitman experienced a revival. The previous group had ignored him or only tolerated him because of Emerson, but now with the new recognition of America, he was also rediscovered and celebrated as a trailblazer. The new wave of rebellion in England—Rossetti, Swinburne, Symonds—declared him a genuine voice, authentic and unique, the voice of the people. Thoreau also found his rightful place. His own generation had misunderstood him, compared him to Emerson, and overlooked him. Only two of his books were published during his lifetime, and one of them sold fewer than three hundred copies. Now he too was recognized. In the words22 of Burroughs, "His fame has increased steadily since his death in 1862, as it was bound to do. It was little more than a bud at that time, and its full bloom and flourishing are still to come."
VII
The new age was to express itself in prose. The poetry of the earlier period, soft and lilting and romantic, no longer satisfied. It was effeminate in tone and subject, and the new West, virile and awake, defined a poet, as Wordsworth had defined him in 1815, as "a man speaking to men." America, in the sturdy vigor of manhood, wrestling with fierce realities, had passed the age of dreaming. It had now to deal with social problems, with plans on a vast scale for the bettering of human conditions, with the organization of cities and schools and systems of government. It was a busy, headlong, multitudinous age. Poetry, to interest it, must be sharp and incisive and winged with a message. It must be lyrical in length and spirit, and it must ring true. If it deal with social themes it must be perfect in characterization and touched with genuine pathos, like the folk songs of Riley and Drummond, or the vers de société of Bunner and Eugene Field. If it touch national themes, it must be strong and trumpet clear, like the odes of Lowell and Lanier. It must not spring from the far off and the forgot but from the life of the day and the hour, as sprung Whitman's Lincoln elegies, Joaquin Miller's "Columbus," and Stedman's war lyrics. Not many have there been who have brought message and thrill, but there have been enough to save the age from the taunt that it was a period without poets.
The new era was going to express itself in prose. The poetry of the earlier time, soft, flowing, and romantic, no longer cut it. It felt overly delicate in tone and subject, and the new West, strong and alert, defined a poet, as Wordsworth had in 1815, as "a man speaking to men." America, with its robust energy, grappling with harsh realities, had moved past the age of dreaming. It now had to confront social issues, devise large-scale plans for improving human conditions, and organize cities, schools, and government systems. It was a busy, fast-paced, diverse time. Poetry needed to be sharp, incisive, and carry a message to capture attention. It should be lyrical in length and spirit, and it had to feel authentic. If it addressed social issues, it needed to have strong characterization and genuine emotion, like the folk songs of Riley and Drummond, or the vers de société of Bunner and Eugene Field. If it touched on national themes, it had to be powerful and resonate clearly, like the odes of Lowell and Lanier. It must arise from the present, reflecting the life of the day and hour, similar to Whitman's Lincoln elegies, Joaquin Miller's "Columbus," and Stedman's war lyrics. While not many have brought a message and excitement, there have been enough to prevent the era from being seen as one without poets.
In a broad sense, no age has ever had more of poetry, for the message and the vision and thrill, which in older times came through epic and lyric and drama, have in the latter days come in full measure through the prose form which we call the novel. As a form it has been brought to highest perfection. It has been found to have scope enough to exercise the highest powers of a great poet, and allow him to sound all the depths and shallows of human life. It has been the preacher of the age, the theater, the minstrel, and the social student, the prophet and seer and reformer. It has been more than the epic of democracy; it has been horn-book as well and shepherd's calendar. It has been23 the literary form peculiarly fitted for a restless, observant, scientific age.
In a broad sense, no era has ever produced more poetry, since the messages, visions, and excitement that used to come through epic poems, lyrics, and drama now fully come through the prose we call the novel. As a form, it has reached its highest perfection. It has been shown to have enough range to showcase the greatest abilities of a talented writer and to explore all the complexities of human life. It has served as the voice of the time, the stage, the entertainer, the social analyst, the prophet, and the visionary reformer. It has been more than just the epic of democracy; it has also been a basic education tool and a guide for everyday life. It has been23 the literary form uniquely suited for a dynamic, observant, scientific age.
The influence of Dickens, who died in 1870, the opening year of the period, cannot be lightly passed over. It had been his task in the middle years of the century to democratise literature, and to create a reading public as Addison had done a century earlier, but Addison's public was London, the London that breakfasted late and went to the coffee house. Dickens created a reading public out of those who had never read books before, and the greater part of it was in America. His social novels with their break from all the conventions of fiction, their bold, free characterization, their dialect and their rollicking humor and their plentiful sentiment, were peculiarly fitted for appreciation in the new after-the-war atmosphere of the new land. Harte freely acknowledged his debt to him and at his death laid a "spray of Western pine" on his grave. The grotesque characters of the Dickens novels were not more grotesque than the actual inhabitants of the wild mining towns of the Sierras or the isolated mountain hamlets of the South, or of many out-of-the-way districts even in New England. The great revival of interest in Dickens brought about by his death precipitated the first wave of local color novels—the earliest work of Harte and Eggleston and Stockton and the author of Cape Cod Folks.
The impact of Dickens, who passed away in 1870—the start of that period—cannot be overlooked. In the mid-1800s, he aimed to make literature accessible and create a reading audience, much like Addison had done a century before. However, Addison's audience was mainly in London, among those who had leisurely breakfasts and visited coffee houses. Dickens, on the other hand, built a reading public from people who had never picked up a book before, with most of them residing in America. His social novels, which broke away from traditional storytelling with their bold, unique characters, dialect, lively humor, and abundant sentiment, were especially suited for the post-war vibe of the new country. Harte openly recognized his influence and placed a "spray of Western pine" on Dickens' grave after his death. The eccentric characters in Dickens' novels were no more bizarre than the actual residents of the rough mining towns in the Sierras or the remote mountain villages in the South, or even in many lesser-known areas in New England. The surge of interest in Dickens following his death sparked the first wave of local color novels—works from Harte, Eggleston, Stockton, and the author of Cape Cod Folks.
This first wave of Dickens-inspired work, however, soon expended itself, and it was followed by another wave of fiction even more significant. In the first process of rediscovering America, Harte, perhaps, or Clemens, or Cable, stumbled upon a tremendous fact which was destined to add real classics to American literature: America was full of border lands where the old régime had yielded to the new, and where indeed there was a true atmosphere of romance. The result was a type of fiction that was neither romantic nor realistic, but a blending of both methods, a romanticism of atmosphere and a realism of truth to the actual conditions and characters involved.
This first wave of work inspired by Dickens eventually ran its course, followed by an even more impactful wave of fiction. During America's rediscovery, Harte, Clemens, or Cable may have stumbled upon a significant truth that would lead to real classics in American literature: America had many borderlands where the old order gave way to the new, creating a genuine sense of romance. This resulted in a type of fiction that was neither purely romantic nor completely realistic, but rather a mix of both styles—romantic in its atmosphere and realistic in its portrayal of the actual conditions and characters involved.
This condition worked itself out in a literary form that is seen now to be the most distinctive product of the period. The era may as truly be called the era of the short story as the Elizabethan period may be called the era of the drama and the early eighteenth century the era of the prose essay. The local color school which exploited the new-found nooks and corners of the West and24 South did its work almost wholly by means of this highly wrought and concentrated literary form. Not half a dozen novelists of the period have worked exclusively in the novel and romance forms of the mid-century type. A group of writers, including Harte, Clemens, Cable, Mrs. Cooke, Miss Jewett, Mrs. Wilkins-Freeman, Miss Brown, Miss Murfree, Harris, R. M. Johnston, Page, Stockton, Bierce, Garland, Miss King, Miss French, Miss Woolson, Deming, Bunner, Aldrich, have together created what is perhaps the best body of short stories in any language.
This condition developed into a literary form that is now recognized as the most distinctive product of the time. The era could genuinely be called the era of the short story, just as the Elizabethan period is known for drama and the early eighteenth century for the prose essay. The local color school, which explored the newly discovered nooks and corners of the West and 24 South, primarily utilized this intricate and focused literary form. Fewer than half a dozen novelists from this time exclusively wrote in the novel and romance styles typical of the mid-century. A group of writers, including Harte, Clemens, Cable, Mrs. Cooke, Miss Jewett, Mrs. Wilkins-Freeman, Miss Brown, Miss Murfree, Harris, R. M. Johnston, Page, Stockton, Bierce, Garland, Miss King, Miss French, Miss Woolson, Deming, Bunner, and Aldrich, have collectively produced what might be the best collection of short stories in any language.
The period at its end tended to become journalistic. The enormous demand for fiction by the magazines and by the more ephemeral journals produced a great mass of hastily written and often ill considered work, but on the whole the literary quality of the fiction of the whole period, especially the short stories, has been high. Never has there been in any era so vast a flood of books and reading, and it may also be said that never before has there been so high an average of literary workmanship.
The end of the period became quite journalistic. The huge demand for fiction from magazines and other short-lived publications led to a large amount of quickly written and often poorly thought-out work, but overall, the literary quality of fiction from this time, especially short stories, has been impressive. Never before has there been such an overwhelming number of books and reading materials, and it's also true that the average quality of writing has never been higher.
CHAPTER II
THE WEST'S LAUGHTER
American literature from the first has been rich in humor. The incongruities of the new world—the picturesque gathering of peoples like the Puritans, the Indians, the cavaliers, the Dutch, the negroes and the later immigrants; the makeshifts of the frontier, the vastness and the richness of the land, the leveling effects of democracy, the freedom of life, and the independence of spirit—all have tended to produce a laughing people. The first really American book, Irving's Knickerbocker's History of New York, was a broadly humorous production. The mid period of the nineteenth century was remarkably rich in humor. One has only to mention Paulding and Holmes and Saxe and Lowell and Seba Smith and B. P. Shillaber. Yet despite these names and dozens of others almost equally deserving, it must be acknowledged that until the Civil War period opened there had been no school of distinctly American humorists, original and nation-wide. The production had been sporadic and provincial, and it had been read by small circles. The most of it could be traced to older prototypes: Hood, Thackeray, Lamb, Douglas Jerrold, Dickens. The humor of America, "new birth of our new soil," had been discovered, but as yet it had had no national recognition and no great representative.
American literature has always been full of humor. The contradictions of the New World—the colorful mix of people like the Puritans, Native Americans, Cavaliers, Dutch settlers, African Americans, and later immigrants; the adaptations of frontier life; the vastness and richness of the land; the leveling effects of democracy; the freedom of lifestyle; and the independence of spirit—have all contributed to creating a people who enjoy laughter. The first truly American book, Irving's Knickerbocker's History of New York, was a broadly humorous work. The mid-nineteenth century was especially rich in humor, with names like Paulding, Holmes, Saxe, Lowell, Seba Smith, and B. P. Shillaber coming to mind. However, it’s important to note that before the Civil War, there wasn't a distinct school of American humorists who were original and nationally recognized. The humor produced was sporadic and local, enjoyed by only small groups. Much of it could be traced back to older influences like Hood, Thackeray, Lamb, Douglas Jerrold, and Dickens. America's "new birth of our new soil" humor had been recognized, but it hadn't yet gained national acknowledgment or a significant representative.
As late as 1866, a reviewer of "Artemus Ward" in the North American Review, published then in Boston, complained that humor in America had been a local product and that it had been largely imitative. It was time, he declared, for a new school of humorists who should be original in their methods and national in their scope. "They must not aim at copying anything; they should take a new form.... Let them seek to embody the wit and humor of all parts of the country, not only of one city where their paper is published; let them force Portland to disgorge her Jack Downings and New York her Orpheus C. Kerrs, for the26 benefit of all. Let them form a nucleus which will draw to itself all the waggery and wit of America."[14] It was the call of the new national spirit, and as if in reply there arose the new school—uncolleged for the most part, untrained by books, fresh, joyous, extravagant in its bursting young life—the first voice of the new era.
As late as 1866, a reviewer of "Artemus Ward" in the North American Review, which was published in Boston at that time, complained that humor in America had been mostly local and largely imitative. He said it was time for a new wave of humorists who would be original in their approaches and national in their perspective. "They shouldn’t aim to copy anything; they should create something new.... Let them capture the wit and humor from all regions of the country, not just from the city where their paper is based; let them make Portland give up its Jack Downings and New York its Orpheus C. Kerrs, for the26 benefit of everyone. Let them create a center that attracts all the humor and wit of America. [14] This was the call of a new national spirit, and in response, the new school emerged—largely uneducated, not trained by books, fresh, joyful, and overflowing with youthful energy—the first voice of a new era.
The group was born during the thirties and early forties, that second seedtime of American literature. Their birth dates fall within a period of ten years:
The group emerged during the 1930s and early 1940s, a second wave of American literature. Their birth years span a decade:
1833. | David Ross Locke, "Petroleum V. Nasby." |
1834. | Charles Farrar Browne, "Artemus Ward." |
1834. | Charles Henry Webb, "John Paul." |
1835. | Samuel Langhorne Clemens, "Mark Twain." |
1836. | Robert Henry Newell, "Orpheus C. Kerr." |
1839. | Melvin DeLancy Landon, "Eli Perkins." |
1841. | Thomas Nast. |
1841. | Charles Heber Clark, "Max Adler." |
1841. | James Montgomery Bailey, "The Danbury News Man." |
1841. | Alexander Edwin Sweet. |
1842. | Charles Bertrand Lewis, "M. Quad." |
To the school also belonged several who were born outside of this magic ten years. There were Henry Wheeler Shaw, "Josh Billings," born in 1818; and Charles Henry Smith, "Bill Arp," born in 1823. At least three younger members must not be omitted: Robert Jones Burdette, 1844; Edgar Wilson Nye, "Bill Nye," 1850; and Opie Read, 1852.
To the school also belonged several who were born outside of this magic ten years. There were Henry Wheeler Shaw, "Josh Billings," born in 1818; and Charles Henry Smith, "Bill Arp," born in 1823. At least three younger members must not be omitted: Robert Jones Burdette, 1844; Edgar Wilson Nye, "Bill Nye," 1850; and Opie Read, 1852.
I
In a broad way the school was a product of the Civil War. American humor had been an evolution of slow growth, and the war precipitated it. The election of Lincoln in 1860 was the beginning. Here was a man of the new West who had worked on flatboats on the Ohio, who had served as a soldier in a backwoods troop, who had ridden for years on a Western circuit, and in rough and ready political campaigns had withstood the heckling of men who had fought barehanded with the frontier and had won. The saddest man in American history, he stands as27 one of the greatest of American humorists. His laughter rings through the whole period of the war, man of sorrows though he was, and it was the Western laughter heard until now only along the great rivers and the frontier and the gold coast of the Pacific. He had learned it from contact with elemental men, men who passed for precisely what they were, men who were measured solely by the iron rule of what they could do; self-reliant men, healthy, huge-bodied, deep-lunged men to whom life was a joy. The humor that he brought to the East was nothing new in America, but the significant thing is that for the first time it was placed in the limelight. A peculiar combination it was, half shrewd wisdom, "hoss sense," as "Josh Billings" called it, the rest characterization which exposed as with a knife-cut the inner life as well as the outer, whimsical overstatement and understatement, droll incongruities told with all seriousness, and an irreverence born of the all-leveling democracy of the frontier.
In a broad sense, the school was a product of the Civil War. American humor had developed slowly over time, and the war accelerated that process. The election of Lincoln in 1860 marked the beginning. He was a man from the new West who had worked on flatboats on the Ohio River, served as a soldier in a frontier troop, and spent years touring the West, enduring the heckling of those who had fought barehanded on the frontier and come out on top. The saddest man in American history, he remains one of the greatest American humorists. His laughter resonates throughout the war period, despite being a man of sorrows, and it was the Western humor that had previously been heard only along the major rivers and the frontier and the gold coast of the Pacific. He learned it through his interactions with straightforward men, those who were exactly who they claimed to be, judged only by what they could accomplish; self-reliant men, robust, sturdy, deep-voiced men for whom life was joyful. The humor he brought to the East wasn’t new in America, but what was significant was that for the first time it was put in the spotlight. It was a unique blend, part shrewd wisdom—what "Josh Billings" referred to as "hoss sense"—and part characterization that incisively revealed both the inner and outer lives, whimsical exaggeration and understatement, amusing contradictions presented with complete seriousness, and an irreverence stemming from the all-encompassing democracy of the frontier.
"It was Lincoln's opinion that the finest wit and humor, the best jokes and anecdotes, emanated from the lower orders of the country people,"[15] and in this judgment he pointed out the very heart of the new literature that was germinating about him. Such life is genuine; it rests upon the foundations of nature itself. Lincoln, like the man of the new West that he was, delighted not so much in books as in actual contact with life. "Riding the circuit for many years and stopping at country taverns where were gathered the lawyers, jurymen, witnesses, and clients, they would sit up all night narrating to each other their life adventures; and the things which happened to an original people, in a new country, surrounded by novel conditions, and told with the descriptive power and exaggeration which characterized such men, supplied him with an exhaustless fund of anecdotes which could be made applicable for enforcing or refuting an argument better than all the invented stories of the world."[16]
"It was Lincoln's belief that the best wit and humor, the greatest jokes and stories, came from the common people of the country people, "[15] and in this view, he highlighted the essence of the new literature that was developing around him. Such life is authentic; it is built on the foundations of nature itself. Lincoln, like the man of the new West that he was, found more joy in real-life experiences than in books. "For many years, while traveling the circuit and staying at country inns filled with lawyers, jurors, witnesses, and clients, they would stay up all night sharing their life stories; and the events that happened to a unique people in a new country, amidst unfamiliar circumstances, and recounted with the vividness and exaggeration typical of those men, provided him with an endless supply of anecdotes that could illustrate or counter an argument far better than any made-up tales from the world."[16]
It was the new humor of the West for the first time shown to the whole world. Lincoln, the man of the West, had met the polished East in the person of Douglas and had triumphed through very genuineness, and now he stood in the limelight of the Presidency, transacting the nation's business with anecdotes28 from the frontier circuits, meeting hostile critics with shrewd border philosophy, and reading aloud with unction, while battles were raging or election returns were in doubt, from "Artemus Ward," or "Petroleum Vesuvius Nasby," or The Flush Times of Alabama and Mississippi—favorites of his because they too were genuine, excerpts not from books but from life itself.
It was the fresh humor of the West, introduced to the whole world for the first time. Lincoln, the Western man, had faced the refined East in the form of Douglas and had won through his authenticity. Now, he stood in the spotlight of the Presidency, handling the country's affairs with stories from the frontier circuits, addressing critical opponents with clever frontier wisdom, and reading aloud passionately, even while battles raged or election results hung in the balance, from "Artemus Ward," or "Petroleum Vesuvius Nasby," or The Flush Times of Alabama and Mississippi—his favorites because they were also genuine, drawn not from books but from real life itself.28
II
Glimpses there already had been of the new humor of the West. George W. Harris (1814–1868), steamboat captain on the Tennessee River, had created that true child of the West, "Sut Lovengood"; Augustus B. Longstreet (1790–1870) in Georgia Scenes had drawn inimitable sketches of the rude life of his region; and Joseph G. Baldwin (1815–1864), like Lincoln, himself a lawyer who had learned much on his frontier circuit, in his Flush Times had traced the evolution of a country barrister in a manner that even now, despite its echoes of Dickens, makes the book a notable one.
Glimpses had already appeared of the new humor of the West. George W. Harris (1814–1868), a steamboat captain on the Tennessee River, created the true character of the West, "Sut Lovengood"; Augustus B. Longstreet (1790–1870) in Georgia Scenes captured unique sketches of the rough life in his area; and Joseph G. Baldwin (1815–1864), like Lincoln, a lawyer who gained a lot of experience on his frontier circuit, in his Flush Times depicted the growth of a country lawyer in a way that even now, despite sounding like Dickens, makes the book stand out.
But the greatest of them all, the real father of the new school of humorists, the man who gave the East the first glimpse of the California type of humor, was George Horatio Derby (1823–1861), whose sketches over the signature "John Phœnix" began to appear in the early fifties. Undoubtedly it would amaze Derby could he return and read of himself as the father of the later school of humor. With him literary comedy was simply a means now and then of relaxation from the burdens of a strenuous profession. He had been graduated from West Point in 1846, had fought in the Mexican War, and later as an engineer had been entrusted by the government with important surveys and explorations in the far West and later in Florida, where he died at the age of thirty-eight of sunstroke. He was burdened all his life with heavy responsibilities and exacting demands upon his energies. He had little time for books, and his writings, what few he produced, were the result wholly of his own observations upon the picturesque life that he found about him in the West.
But the greatest of them all, the true father of the new wave of humorists, the man who introduced the East to the California style of humor, was George Horatio Derby (1823–1861). His sketches, published under the name "John Phœnix," started appearing in the early fifties. It would surely surprise Derby if he could come back and see himself recognized as the father of the later school of humor. For him, literary comedy was just a way to unwind from the pressures of a demanding career. He graduated from West Point in 1846, fought in the Mexican War, and later, as an engineer, was assigned by the government to conduct important surveys and explorations in the far West and eventually in Florida, where he died from sunstroke at the age of thirty-eight. He carried heavy responsibilities throughout his life and dealt with constant demands on his energy. He had little time for reading, and his writings, though few, were entirely based on his own observations of the colorful life he encountered in the West.
In his Phœnixiana, published in 1855, we find nearly all of the elements that were to be used by the new school of humorists. First, there is the solemn protestation of truthfulness followed29 by the story that on the face of it is impossible. "If the son of the reader ... should look confidingly into his parent's face, and inquire—'Is that true, Papa?' reply, oh, reader, unhesitatingly—'My son, it is.'" To make the story still more plausible he quotes "Truthful James." He may then proceed with a story like this:
In his Phœnixiana, published in 1855, we see almost all the elements that would be embraced by the new wave of humorists. First, there’s the serious claim of honesty followed29 by a tale that seems totally unbelievable. "If your child … were to look trustingly into your face and ask—'Is that true, Dad?' you should respond, oh, reader, without hesitation—'My child, it is.'" To make the story even more believable, he cites "Truthful James." He can then go on with a story like this:
He glanced over the first column [of Phœnix's Pictorial] when he was observed to grow black in the face. A bystander hastened to seize him by the collar, but it was too late. Exploding with mirth, he was scattered into a thousand fragments, one of which striking him probably inflicting some fatal injury, as he immediately expired, having barely time to remove his hat, and say in a feeble voice, "Give this to Phoenix." A large black tooth lies on the table before us, driven through the side of the office with fearful violence at the time of the explosion. We have enclosed it to his widow with a letter of condolence.
He was looking at the first column of Phœnix's Pictorial when he suddenly went pale. A bystander rushed to grab him by the collar, but it was too late. Bursting out laughing, he broke apart into a thousand pieces, one of which likely caused a fatal injury, as he died instantly, barely having time to take off his hat and weakly say, "Give this to Phoenix." A large black tooth is lying on the table in front of us, driven through the side of the office with terrifying force at the moment of the explosion. We've sent it to his widow along with a condolence letter.
"Truthful James"—we think of Bret Harte, and we think of him again after passages like this: "An old villain with a bald head and spectacles punched me in the abdomen; I lost my breath, closed my eyes, and remembered nothing further."
"Truthful James"—when we think of Bret Harte, we’re reminded of him again after lines like this: "An old crook with a bald head and glasses hit me in the stomach; I gasped, shut my eyes, and don’t recall anything after that."
Derby was the first conspicuous writer to use grotesque exaggerations deliberately and freely as a provocative of laughter. Irving and many others had made use of it, but in Phœnixiana it amounts to a mannerism. He tells the most astonishing impossibilities and then naïvely adds: "It is possible that the circumstances may have become slightly exaggerated. Of course, there can be no doubt of the truth of the main incidents." In true California style he makes use often of specific exaggeration. Two men trip over a rope in the dark "and then followed what, if published, would make two closely printed royal octavo pages of profanity." So popular was the Phœnix Herald that "we have now seven hundred and eighty-two Indians employed night and day in mixing adobe for the type molds."
Derby was the first prominent writer to intentionally and freely use grotesque exaggerations to provoke laughter. Irving and many others had employed it, but in Phœnixiana, it becomes a style of its own. He shares the most astounding impossibilities and then innocently adds: "It's possible that the circumstances may have become slightly exaggerated. Of course, there's no doubt about the truth of the main incidents." In true California style, he often uses specific exaggerations. Two men trip over a rope in the dark, "and then followed what, if published, would fill two tightly printed royal octavo pages with profanity." The Phœnix Herald was so popular that "we now have seven hundred and eighty-two Indians working day and night to mix adobe for the type molds."
The second characteristic of Derby's humor was its irreverence. To him nothing was sacred. The first practical joker, he averred, was Judas Iscariot: he sold his Master. Arcturus, he observed, was a star "which many years since a person named Job was asked if he could guide, and he acknowledged he couldn't do it." "David was a Jew—hence, the 'Harp of David' was a Jew's-harp."
The second characteristic of Derby's humor was its irreverence. To him, nothing was sacred. He claimed that the first practical joker was Judas Iscariot: he sold his Master. Arcturus, he pointed out, was a star "which many years ago, a guy named Job was asked if he could guide, and he said he couldn't do it." "David was a Jew—so, the 'Harp of David' was a Jew's harp."
30 He delights in the device of euphemistic statement used so freely by later humorists. The father of Joseph Bowers, he explains, was engaged in business as a malefactor in western New York, but was annoyed greatly by the prejudices of the bigoted settlers. He emigrated suddenly, however, with such precipitation in fact that "he took nothing with him of his large property but a single shirt, which he happened to have about him at the time he formed his resolution." Finally he "ended his career of usefulness by falling from a cart in which he had been standing, addressing a numerous audience, and in which fall he unfortunately broke his neck."
30 He enjoys the use of euphemisms that later comedians adopted so readily. The father of Joseph Bowers, he notes, was involved in shady business in western New York but was greatly troubled by the biases of the narrow-minded settlers. He moved away suddenly, in fact so quickly that "he took nothing with him from his substantial wealth but a single shirt, which he happened to be wearing when he made his decision." In the end, he "closed his career of usefulness by falling from a cart while he was standing and addressing a large crowd, and in that fall, he unfortunately broke his neck."
He abounds in true Yankee aphorisms—"when a man is going down, everybody lends him a kick," "Where impudence is wit, 'tis folly to reply." He uses unexpected comparisons and whimsical non sequiturs: he sails on "a Napa steam packet of four cat-power"; "the wind blew," he declared, "like well-watered roses." R. W. Emerson, he was informed, while traveling in upper Norway, "on the 21st of June, 1836, distinctly saw the sun in all its majesty shining at midnight!—in fact, all night. Emerson is not what you would call a superstitious man, by any means—but, he left."
He’s full of classic Yankee sayings—“when a man is down, everyone kicks him,” “Where impudence is wit, it’s silly to respond.” He makes surprising comparisons and playful non sequiturs: he travels on “a Napa steam packet with four horsepower”; “the wind blew,” he said, “like well-watered roses.” R. W. Emerson was told that while traveling in northern Norway, “on June 21, 1836, he clearly saw the sun in all its glory shining at midnight!—in fact, all night. Emerson isn’t exactly what you’d call a superstitious guy, but he left.”
It was Derby who wrote the first Pike County ballad. "Suddenly we hear approaching a train from Pike County, consisting of seven families, with forty-six wagons, each drawn by thirteen oxen." Elsewhere he has described the typical "Pike": "His hair is light, not a 'sable silvered,' but a yeller, gilded; you can see some of it sticking out of the top of his hat; his costume is the national costume of Arkansas, coat, waistcoat, and pantaloons of homespun cloth, dyed a brownish yellow, with a decoction of the bitter barked butternut—a pleasing alliteration; his countenance presents a determined, combined with a sanctimonious expression." "Now rises o'er the plains in mellifluous accents, the grand Pike County Chorus:
It was Derby who wrote the first Pike County ballad. "Suddenly we hear a train from Pike County approaching, made up of seven families and forty-six wagons, each pulled by thirteen oxen." Elsewhere, he described the typical "Pike": "His hair is light, not ‘sable silvered,’ but a yeller, shiny; you can see some of it sticking out from the top of his hat; his outfit is the traditional attire of Arkansas, with a coat, waistcoat, and pants made from homespun cloth, dyed a brownish yellow using a mix from the bitter-barked butternut—a nice bit of alliteration; his face shows a determined look mixed with a self-righteous expression." "Now rises over the plains in sweet tones, the grand Pike County Chorus:
In the land of opportunity,
Through the old forest, Over the rising cold,
With brave spirits—
Oh, we’re here, we’re here,
And we'll soon be there.
"Come on, Bolly! Whoa, up, whoa now!"
Not much was added to Western humor after Derby. Mark Twain's earliest manner had much in it that smacks of "Phœnix." The chapters entitled, "Phœnix Takes an Affectionate Leave of San Francisco," "Phœnix is on the Sea," and "Phœnix in San Diego" might have been taken from Roughing It. Just as truly the chapters, "Inauguration of the New Collector" and "Return of the Collector," "Thrilling and Frantic Excitement Among Office Seekers" might have been written by Orpheus C. Kerr. Yet despite such similarities, the later school did not necessarily filch from "Phœnix": they learned their art as he had learned it from contact with the new West. All drew from the same model.
Not much was added to Western humor after Derby. Mark Twain's early style had a lot in it that reminds us of "Phœnix." The chapters titled "Phœnix Takes an Affectionate Leave of San Francisco," "Phœnix is on the Sea," and "Phœnix in San Diego" could have come straight from Roughing It. Similarly, the chapters "Inauguration of the New Collector" and "Return of the Collector," "Thrilling and Frantic Excitement Among Office Seekers" could have been written by Orpheus C. Kerr. Yet, despite these similarities, the later writers didn't necessarily steal from "Phœnix": they learned their craft just like he did, from experiencing the new West. All drew from the same source.
III
For the new humor, which was to be the first product of the new period in American literature, was Western humor of the "John Phœnix" type. It came from three great seed places: the Mississippi and its rivers, the California coast, and, later, the camps of the Civil War. It was the humor of the gatherings of men under primitive conditions. It was often crude and coarse. It was elemental and boisterous and often profane. To the older school of poets and scholars in the East it seemed, as it began to fill all the papers and creep even into the standard magazines, like a veritable renaissance of vulgarity. "The worlds before and after the Deluge were not more different than our republics of letters before and after the war,"[17] wrote Stedman to William Winter in 1873, and the same year he wrote to Taylor in Europe, "The whole country, owing to contagion of our American newspaper 'exchange' system, is flooded, deluged, swamped, beneath a muddy tide of slang, vulgarity, inartistic bathers [sic], impertinence, and buffoonery that is not wit."[18]
For the new humor, which would be the first product of the new era in American literature, was Western humor of the "John Phoenix" kind. It originated from three major regions: the Mississippi and its rivers, the California coast, and later, the Civil War camps. It was the humor shared among men in rough conditions. It was often crude and coarse. It was raw, loud, and frequently profane. To the older generation of poets and scholars in the East, it seemed, as it started taking over the newspapers and even seeping into the standard magazines, like a true revival of vulgarity. "The worlds before and after the Deluge were not more different than our republics of letters before and after the war, "__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__" wrote Stedman to William Winter in 1873, and that same year he wrote to Taylor in Europe, "The whole country, due to the contagion of our American newspaper 'exchange' system, is flooded, overwhelmed, swamped, beneath a muddy tide of slang, vulgarity, unrefined bather [sic], rudeness, and buffoonery that is not wit.[18]
Many of the new humorists had been born in the East, but all of them had been drilled either in the rough school of the West or in the armies during the war. Shaw had been a deckhand on an Ohio River steamer; Browne had been a tramp printer both in the East and the West, and had lived for a time in California; Clemens had been tramp printer, pilot on the Mississippi, and for five years miner and newspaper man on the Western coast;32 Webb and Nye and Newell had seen life in California; Locke had edited country papers in northern Ohio, and C. H. Smith, Landon, Bailey, Sweet, Lewis, and Burdette had been soldiers in the Civil War. All of them had been thrown together with men under circumstances that had stripped them and the life about them of all the veneer of convention and class distinction.
Many of the new humorists were born in the East, but all of them had been shaped by the rough experiences of the West or had served in the military during the war. Shaw had worked as a deckhand on a steamboat on the Ohio River; Browne had been a wandering printer in both the East and the West and had spent some time in California; Clemens had been a wandering printer, a pilot on the Mississippi, and for five years a miner and journalist on the West Coast; 32 Webb, Nye, and Newell had experienced life in California; Locke had edited local newspapers in northern Ohio, and C. H. Smith, Landon, Bailey, Sweet, Lewis, and Burdette had all been soldiers during the Civil War. They had all been brought together with others in situations that stripped away the superficial layers of convention and class distinction from their lives and surroundings.
One thing the group had in common: they were newspaper men; most of them had worked at the case; all of them at one time or another were connected with the press. The new humor was scattered by the newspapers that after the war spread themselves in incredible numbers over America. The exchange system, complained of by Stedman, became nation wide. The good things of one paper were seized upon by the others and sown broadcast. Humorous departments became more and more common, until staid old papers like the Boston Advertiser had yielded to the popular demand. The alarm voiced by Stedman in his letter to Taylor was taken up by the more conservative magazines. The humor of to-day is written for the multitude, complained the ponderous old North American Review, "that uncounted host which reads for its romance The Ledger and The Pirate of the Gulf. Common schools make us a nation of readers. But common schools, alas! do little to inculcate taste or discrimination in the choice of reading. The mass of the community has a coarse digestion.... It likes horse-laughs."[19] But it is useless to combat the spirit of the age.
One thing the group had in common: they were journalists; most of them had worked on the case; all of them had some connection to the press at some point. The new humor spread through newspapers that, after the war, appeared in amazing numbers across America. The exchange system, which Stedman complained about, became widespread. The good content from one paper was picked up by others and circulated broadly. Humor sections became increasingly common, until even traditional papers like the Boston Advertiser had to give in to the public's demand. The concern raised by Stedman in his letter to Taylor was echoed by more conservative magazines. The humor of today is written for the masses, lamented the heavy old North American Review, "that countless crowd that reads for its thrills The Ledger and The Pirate of the Gulf. Public schools have turned us into a nation of readers. But public schools, sadly, do very little to instill taste or discrimination in choosing what to read. The bulk of the community has a rough appetite.... It enjoys slapstick humor."[19] But it’s pointless to fight against the spirit of the times.
The wave rolled on until it reached its height in the mid seventies. From journals with an incidental humorous column there had arisen the newspaper that was quoted everywhere and enormously subscribed for solely because of the funny man in charge. The Danbury News, the local paper of a small Connecticut city, swelled its subscription list to 40,000 because of its editor Bailey. The vogue of such a paper was not long. At different periods there arose and flourished and declined "Nasby's" Toledo Blade, "Lickshingle's" Oil City Derrick, Burdette's Burlington Hawkeye, "M. Quad's" Detroit Free Press, Peck's Sun, Sweet's Texas Siftings, Read's Arkansaw Traveller, and many others.
The wave continued until it peaked in the mid-seventies. From magazines featuring occasional humorous columns, there emerged a newspaper that was quoted everywhere and had a huge subscription base, primarily because of its funny editor. The Danbury News, the local paper from a small Connecticut city, boosted its subscription count to 40,000 thanks to its editor Bailey. The popularity of such papers didn’t last long. Over time, various papers like "Nasby's" Toledo Blade, "Lickshingle's" Oil City Derrick, Burdette's Burlington Hawkeye, "M. Quad's" Detroit Free Press, Peck's Sun, Sweet's Texas Siftings, Read's Arkansaw Traveller, and many others appeared, thrived, and eventually faded away.
The greater part of this newspaper humor was as fleeting as the flying leaves upon which it was printed. It has disappeared33 never to be regathered. Even the small proportion of it that was put by its authors into book form has fared little better. From all the host of literary comedians that so shook the period with laughter not over four have taken anything even approaching a permanent place. These four are Browne, Locke, Nast, and Shaw.
The majority of this newspaper humor was as temporary as the leaves it was printed on. It's vanished33 and will never be collected again. Even the small portion that its authors compiled into book form hasn’t fared much better. Out of all the literary comedians who made the period so lively with laughter, not more than four have managed to secure anything resembling a lasting legacy. Those four are Browne, Locke, Nast, and Shaw.
IV
Charles Farrar Browne, "Artemus Ward," the first of the group to gain recognition, was born of Puritan ancestry in Waterville, Maine, in 1834. Forced by the death of his father in 1847 to rely upon his own efforts for support, he became a typesetter on the Skowhegan Clarion, and later, after a wandering career from office to office, served for three years in Boston as a compositor for Snow and Wilder, the publishers of Mrs. Partington's Carpet Bag. His connection with Shillaber, the editor of this paper, turned his mind to humorous composition, but it was not until after his second wander period in the South and West that he discovered the real bent of his powers. His career as a humorist may be said to have begun in 1857, when, after two years at Toledo, Ohio, he was called to the local editorship of the Cleveland Plain-Dealer and given freedom to inject into the dry news columns all the life and fun that he chose. He began now to write articles purporting to describe the struggles and experiences of one "Artemus Ward," an itinerant showman who was as full of homely wisdom and experience as he was lacking in book learning and refinement. The letters instantly struck a popular chord; they were copied widely. After serving three years on the Plain-Dealer their author was called to New York to become the editor of the brilliant but ill-starred comic magazine, Vanity Fair. The following year, 1861, he began to lecture, and in 1863 and 1864 he made a six-months' lecture tour of the Pacific Coast. The free, picturesque life of the new cities and the wild camps delighted him. In Virginia City he spent three marvelous weeks with Mark Twain, then a reporter on the local paper. Returning across the Plains, he visited the Mormons. The trip was the graduate course of the young humorist. Not until after his California training was he completely in command of his art. Then in 1866 at the height of his powers he went to London, where his success was instant and unprecedented.34 He was made an editor of Punch, he was discussed in all quarters, and his lectures night by night were attended by crowds. But the end was near. He died of quick consumption March 6, 1867.
Charles Farrar Browne, known as "Artemus Ward," was the first in his group to achieve fame. He was born into a Puritan family in Waterville, Maine, in 1834. After his father died in 1847, he had to support himself and began working as a typesetter for the Skowhegan Clarion. Later, after a series of jobs, he spent three years in Boston as a compositor for Snow and Wilder, who published Mrs. Partington's Carpet Bag. His work with Shillaber, the editor of this publication, encouraged him to explore humor writing. However, it wasn't until after he spent time wandering in the South and West that he truly tapped into his comedic talent. His career as a humorist kicked off in 1857 when, after two years in Toledo, Ohio, he became the local editor of the Cleveland Plain-Dealer. He was given the freedom to inject energy and humor into the otherwise dry news sections. During this time, he started writing articles that claimed to depict the struggles and experiences of an itinerant showman named "Artemus Ward," who was full of down-to-earth wisdom but lacked formal education and sophistication. These letters struck a chord with the public and were widely reprinted. After three years with the Plain-Dealer, he was invited to New York to become the editor of the brilliant but short-lived comic magazine, Vanity Fair. In 1861, he started giving lectures, and in 1863 and 1864, he took a six-month lecture tour of the Pacific Coast. He loved the free and colorful atmosphere of the new cities and the wild camps. In Virginia City, he spent an incredible three weeks with Mark Twain, who was working as a reporter for the local paper at the time. On his way back across the Plains, he visited the Mormons. This trip served as an advanced course for the budding humorist. It wasn't until after his experience in California that he felt fully confident in his craft. Then, in 1866, at the peak of his abilities, he traveled to London, where he achieved immediate and remarkable success. He became an editor for Punch, garnered attention from all around, and his lectures attracted large crowds every night. But his end was approaching. He died of rapid consumption on March 6, 1867.34
The secret of Browne's success as a humorist lay, first of all, in the droll personality of the man. It was the opinion of Haweis, who heard him in London, that his "bursts of quaint humor could only live at all in that subtle atmosphere which Artemus Ward's presence created, and in which alone he was able to operate."[20] He made use of all the humorous devices of his favorite, John Phœnix, and to them he added what may be called the American manner of delivering humor: the setting forth with perfect gravity and even mournfulness his most telling jokes and then the assuming of a surprised or even a grieved expression when the audience laughed.
The key to Browne's success as a humorist was, first of all, his quirky personality. Haweis, who saw him in London, believed that his "outbursts of unique humor could only thrive in that special atmosphere created by Artemus Ward's presence, and in which alone he was able to operate."[20] He employed all the comedic techniques of his favorite, John Phœnix, and added what can be described as the American style of delivering humor: presenting his sharpest jokes with complete seriousness and even sadness, then adopting a surprised or even disheartened expression when the audience laughed.
Furthermore, to Phœnix's devices he added cacography, the device of deliberate misspelling so much used by later humorists. He seems to have adopted it spontaneously as a matter of course. He was to take the character of an ignorant showman and naturally he must write as such a man would write. The misspelling of "Artemus Ward" has character in it. In his hands it becomes an art, and an art that helps make vivid the personality of the old showman. "Artemus Ward" is not a mere Dickens gargoyle: he is alive. Witness this:
Furthermore, to Phœnix's techniques, he added cacography, the intentional misspelling often used by later comedians. It seems he adopted it instinctively as part of his style. He had to take on the role of an uninformed showman, and naturally, he needed to write like someone in that position would. The misspelling of "Artemus Ward" has character. In his hands, it becomes an art, one that vividly enhances the personality of the old showman. "Artemus Ward" isn’t just a cartoonish figure; he feels real. Witness this:
If you say anything about my show say my snaiks is as harmliss as the new born Babe.
If you mention anything about my show, say my snakes are as harmless as a newborn.
In the Brite Lexington of yooth, thar aint no sich word as fale.
In the vibrant youth of Lexington, the word "fail" doesn’t exist.
"Too troo, too troo!" I answered; "it's a scanderlis fact."
"Absolutely true, absolutely true!" I replied; "it's a shocking fact."
He is not at all consistent in his spelling; he is as prodigal as nature and as careless. The mere uninspired cacographist misspells every word that it is possible to misspell, but Browne picks only key words. His art is displayed as much in the words he does not change as in those with which he makes free. He coins new words with telling effect. Of his wife he observes: "As a flap-jackist she has no equal. She wears the belt." And he makes free with older words in a way that is peculiarly his own: "Why this thusness."
He is completely inconsistent with his spelling; he's as wasteful as nature and just as careless. The average uninspired speller messes up every word possible, but Browne only misspells important words. His skill is shown just as much in the words he leaves unchanged as in the ones he alters. He invents new words with impressive results. About his wife, he says: "As a flap-jackist, she has no equal. She wears the belt." And he plays with older words in a style that's uniquely his own: "Why this thusness."
The third element he added to the humor of Phœnix was a35 naïve drollery, a whimsical incongruity, that was peculiar to himself. He caught it from no one, and he imparted it to no one. It can be described only as "Artemus Ward." It lives even apart from his presence in much of the writing that he has left behind him. It is as useless to try to analyze it as it were to describe the odor of apples. One can only quote examples, as for instance this from his adventure "Among the Free Lovers":
The third element he added to the humor of Phœnix was a35 naive silliness, a quirky contradiction that was unique to him. He didn’t get it from anyone else, and he didn’t pass it on to anyone. It can only be described as "Artemus Ward." It continues to exist even without him in much of the writing he left behind. Trying to analyze it is as pointless as trying to describe the smell of apples. The only thing you can do is quote examples, like this one from his adventure "Among the Free Lovers":
The exsentric female then clutched me frantically by the arm and hollered:
The quirky woman suddenly grabbed my arm in a panic and exclaimed:
"You air mine, O you air mine!"
"You're my everything, oh you're my everything!"
"Scacely," I sed, endeverin to git loose from her. But she clung to me and sed:
"Not really," I said, trying to break free from her. But she held on and responded:
"You air my Affinerty!"
"You complete my Affinity!"
"What upon arth is that?" I shouted.
"What on Earth is that?" I shouted.
"Dost thou not know?"
"Don't you know?"
"No, I dostent!"
"No, I don't!"
"Listin man & I'll tell ye!" sed the strange female; "for years I hav yearned for thee. I knowd thou wast in the world sumwhares, tho I didn't know whare. My hart sed he would cum and I took courage. He has cum—he's here—you air him—you air my Affinerty! O 'tis too mutch! too mutch!" and she sobbed agin.
"Listen, and I'll explain!" said the mysterious woman; "for years I have longed for you. I knew you were out there somewhere, even though I didn't know where. My heart told me he would come, and I held on to that hope. He has come—he's here—you are him—you are my Affinity! Oh, it's too much! Too much!" and she started sobbing again.
"Yes," I anserd, "I think it is a darn sight too mutch!"
"Yes," I replied, "I think it's way too much!"
"Hast thou not yearned for me?" she yelled, ringin her hands like a female play acter.
"Haven't you wished for me?" she yelled, wringing her hands like a dramatic actress.
"Not a yearn!" I bellerd at the top of my voice, throwin her away from me.
"Not a chance!" I shouted at the top of my lungs, pushing her away from me.
Whatever we may think of the quality of this, we must agree that it is original. If there is any trace of a prototype it is Dickens. The characters and the situation are heightened to grotesqueness, yet one must be abnormally keen in palate to detect any Dickens flavor in the style. It is "Artemus Ward" and only "Artemus Ward." All that he wrote he drew from life itself and from American life. It is as redolent of the new world as the bison or the Indian. He wrote only what had passed under his eye and he wrote only of persons. Unlike Mark Twain, he could cross the continent in the wild days of '64 and see nothing apparently but humanity.
Whatever we think about the quality of this, we have to agree that it's original. If there's any hint of a prototype, it's Dickens. The characters and situations are exaggerated to the point of being absurd, yet you have to have an unusually sharp sense to catch any Dickens influence in the style. It's "Artemus Ward" and only "Artemus Ward." Everything he wrote came straight from real life and American life. It's as representative of the new world as the bison or the Indian. He wrote only what he experienced and focused solely on people. Unlike Mark Twain, he could travel across the continent during the wild days of '64 and seemingly see nothing but humanity.
The world of Charles Farrar Browne was the child's world of wonder. He was a case, as it were, of arrested development, a fragment of the myth-making age brought into the nineteenth century. His "Artemus Ward" was a latter-day knight-errant traveling from adventure to adventure. The world to him,36 even as to a child, was full of strange, half mythical beings: Shakers, Spiritualists, Octoroons, Free Lovers, Mormons, Champions of Woman's Rights, Office Seekers, "Seseshers," Princes, and heirs to Empires. The hero is tempted, imposed upon, assaulted, but he always comes out first best and turns with copious advice which is always moral and sensible and appropriate. To the woman who had claimed him as her affinity he speaks thus:
The world of Charles Farrar Browne was like a child's world of wonder. He was a perfect example of someone whose growth was stunted, a remnant of the myth-making age that got brought into the nineteenth century. His "Artemus Ward" was like a modern-day knight-errant, moving from one adventure to the next. To him, the world was filled with strange, almost mythical characters: Shakers, Spiritualists, Octoroons, Free Lovers, Mormons, Women’s Rights activists, Office Seekers, "Seseshers," Princes, and heirs to Empires. The hero faces temptation, is taken advantage of, attacked, but he always comes out on top and offers plenty of advice that is moral, sensible, and fitting. To the woman who saw him as her soulmate, he expresses:
I'm a lawabiding man, and bleeve in good, old-fashioned institutions. I am marrid & my orfsprings resemble me, if I am a showman! I think your Affinity bizniss is cussed noncents, besides bein outrajusly wicked. Why don't you behave desunt like other folks? Go to work and earn a honist livin and not stay round here in this lazy, shiftless way, pizenin the moral atmosphere with your pestifrous idees! You wimin folks go back to your lawful husbands, if you've got any, and take orf them skanderlous gownds and trowsis, and dress respectful like other wimin. You men folks, cut orf them pirattercal wiskers, burn up them infurnel pamplits, put sum weskuts on, go to work choppin wood, splittin fence rales, or tillin the sile. I pored 4th. my indignashun in this way till I got out of breth, when I stopt.
I'm a law-abiding man who believes in traditional institutions. I’m married, and my kids look like me, even if I do have a flair for showmanship! I think your affinity business is complete nonsense and downright immoral. Why don’t you behave decently like everyone else? Go get a job and earn an honest living instead of lounging around here in such a lazy, irresponsible way, poisoning the atmosphere with your troublesome ideas! You women should go back to your lawful husbands, if you have any, take off those scandalous gowns and pants, and dress respectfully like other women. You men should shave off those pirate beards, burn those terrible pamphlets, put on some proper vests, and get to work chopping wood, splitting fence rails, or tilling the land. I expressed my outrage this way until I ran out of breath, at which point I stopped.
This is not "Artemus Ward" talking; it is Charles Farrar Browne, and it is Browne who rebukes the Shakers, the Spiritualists, the Committee from the Woman's Rights Association, and the office-seekers about Lincoln, who gives advice to the Prince of Wales and Prince Napoleon, who stands by the flag when the mob destroys his show down among the "Seseshers," and who later addresses the draft rioters at Baldwinsville. Browne was indeed a moral showman. Every page of his work is free from profanity and vulgarity. He is never cheap, never tawdry, never unkind to anything save immorality and snobbishness. His New England ancestry and breeding may be felt in all he wrote. At heart he was a reformer. He once wrote: "Humorous writers have always done the most toward helping virtue on its pilgrimage, and the truth has found more aid from them than from all the grave polemists and solid writers that have ever spoken or written."
This isn’t "Artemus Ward" speaking; it’s Charles Farrar Browne, and it’s Browne who criticizes the Shakers, the Spiritualists, the Committee from the Woman's Rights Association, and the politicians vying for Lincoln’s favor. He gives advice to the Prince of Wales and Prince Napoleon, stands by the flag when a mob destroys his show among the "Seseshers," and later speaks to the draft rioters in Baldwinsville. Browne was truly a moral entertainer. Every page of his work is free from profanity and vulgarity. He is never cheap, never tacky, and never unkind except toward immorality and snobbery. His New England ancestry and upbringing can be felt in everything he wrote. Deep down, he was a reformer. He once wrote: "Humorous writers have always done the most toward helping virtue on its journey, and the truth has found more support from them than from all the serious polemicists and solid writers that have ever spoken or written."
Beneath his kindly, whimsical exterior there was a spirit that could be blown into an indignation as fierce even as Mark Twain's. While he was local editor of the Plain-Dealer he burst out one day in this fiery editorial:
Beneath his kind, quirky exterior, there was a spirit that could ignite into an anger as intense as Mark Twain's. During his time as local editor of the Plain-Dealer, he erupted one day in this passionate editorial:
A writer in the Philadelphia Ledger has discovered that Edgar A. Poe was not a man of genius. We take it for granted that the writer37 has never read Poe. His lot in life was hard enough, God knows, and it is a pity the oyster-house critics, snobs, flunkeys, and literary nincompoops can't stop snarling over his grave. The biography of Poe by Griswold—which production for fiendish malignity is probably unequaled in the history of letters—should, it would seem, have sufficed. No stone marks the spot where poor Poe sleeps, and no friendly hand strews flowers upon his grave in summer-time, but countless thousands, all over the world, will read and admire his wildly beautiful pages until the end of time.[21]
A writer for the Philadelphia Ledger claims that Edgar A. Poe wasn't a genius. We suspect the writer37 has never actually read his work. Poe had a difficult life, and it’s unfortunate that critics—snobs, lackeys, and literary fools—can't stop badmouthing him even after his death. Griswold's biography of Poe, likely the most spiteful piece in literary history, should have been enough. There’s no grave marker for poor Poe, and no kind person places flowers on his grave in the summer, but countless readers around the globe will continue to read and appreciate his beautifully chaotic work until the end of time.[21]
This knightly spirit led him to warfare upon everything that was merely sentimental or insincere. He burlesqued the gushing love songs of the period, advertising in his program to render at appropriate intervals "Dearest, Whenest Thou Slumberest Dostest Thou Dreamest of Me?" and "Dear Mother, I've Come Home to Die by Request." He burlesqued the sensational novels of the day in Roberto, the Rover, and Moses, the Sassy. Only once did he ever read the Ledger, he avers, and that was after his first experience with New England rum:
This knightly spirit drove him to fight against everything that felt sentimental or fake. He mocked the overly dramatic love songs of the time, promoting in his program that he would perform at suitable moments “Dearest, When You Sleep Do You Dream of Me?” and “Dear Mother, I’ve Come Home to Die by Request.” He also parodied the sensational novels of the day in Roberto, the Rover, and Moses, the Sassy. He claims he only read the Ledger once, and that was after his first taste of New England rum:
On takin the secund glass I was seezed with a desire to break winders, & arter imbibin the third glass I knockt a small boy down, pickt his pocket of a New York Ledger, and wildly commenced readin Sylvanus Kobb's last Tail.
After having my second drink, I felt a strong urge to smash windows, and after the third drink, I knocked down a little boy, stole a New York Ledger from his pocket, and started reading Sylvanus Kobb's latest story in a frenzy.
He is still read and still republished. There is a perennial charm about his work that raises it above the times that produced it, and that promises to make it permanent. His originality, his unfailing animal spirits which came of the abounding life of the new America, his quaint characterization which has added a new figure to the gallery of fiction, his Americanism, his vein of kindliness and pathos that underlies all that he wrote, his indignation at snobbery and all in the life of his day that was not genuine and pure, and finally the exquisite pathos of his later years, all combine to make him remembered.
He is still read and still republished. There’s a timeless appeal to his work that elevates it beyond the era that produced it and promises to keep it relevant. His originality, his endless energy stemming from the vibrant life of the new America, his unique characterizations that have added memorable figures to the world of fiction, his American identity, his kindness, and the deep emotion that runs through everything he wrote, his outrage at pretentiousness and all that was inauthentic and unpure in his time, and finally, the poignant sadness of his later years, all come together to ensure he is remembered.
V
Among the literary progeny of "Artemus Ward" the most noteworthy, perhaps, was "Petroleum V. Nasby," who became so familiar a figure during the war. The creator of this unique character was David Ross Locke, a native of the State of New38 York, and, like Browne, a wandering printer from early boyhood. When the "Artemus Ward" letters began to appear in the Cleveland Plain-Dealer, Locke was editor of the Bucyrus Journal, a few miles to the westward. Their success spurred him to imitation, but it was not until the firing upon Fort Sumter that he succeeded at all in attracting attention. Wingert's Corners, a small hamlet in Crawford County, Ohio, had petitioned the legislature to remove all negroes from the State. There was a humorous element in such a proposition from such a source. Why not give the bellicose little community an appropriate spokesman, a sort of "copperhead" "Artemus Ward," and have him declare it totally free and independent of the State? The result was a letter in the Findlay Jeffersonian, of which Locke was then the editor, dated "Wingert's Corners, March the 21, 1861," and signed "Petroleum V. Nasby." The "Nasby Letters" had begun. The little Ohio hamlet soon proved too small a field for the redoubtable Democrat, and to give free play to his love of slavery and untaxed whisky, his hatred of "niggers" and his self-seeking disloyalty, he was removed to "Confedrit X Roads (wich is in the Stait of Kentucky)," from which imaginary center letters continued to flow during the war and the reconstruction era that followed.
Among the literary descendants of "Artemus Ward," the most notable might be "Petroleum V. Nasby," who became a well-known figure during the war. This unique character was created by David Ross Locke, a native of New York, and like Browne, he was a wandering printer from a young age. When the "Artemus Ward" letters started appearing in the Cleveland Plain-Dealer, Locke was the editor of the Bucyrus Journal, a few miles to the west. Their success motivated him to try his hand at similar work, but it wasn't until the attack on Fort Sumter that he managed to grab attention. Wingert's Corners, a small village in Crawford County, Ohio, had asked the legislature to remove all African Americans from the State. There was something humorous about such a proposal coming from a place like that. So why not give this feisty little community a fitting spokesperson, a sort of "copperhead" "Artemus Ward," and have him declare it completely free and independent from the State? The outcome was a letter in the Findlay Jeffersonian, which Locke was editing at the time, dated "Wingert's Corners, March 21, 1861," and signed "Petroleum V. Nasby." Thus, the "Nasby Letters" began. The little Ohio village soon proved too small for the formidable Democrat, and to allow for his enthusiasm for slavery and untaxed whiskey, his disdain for "niggers," and his self-serving disloyalty, he was relocated to "Confedrit X Roads (which is in the State of Kentucky)," from which fictional location letters continued to pour in during the war and the subsequent Reconstruction era.
No humorist ever struck a more popular chord. The letters were republished week by week by the entire Northern press, and they were looked for by the reading public as eagerly as if they were reports of battles. The soldiers in the Federal armies read them with gusto, and Lincoln and Chase considered them a real source of strength to the Union cause.
No humorist ever hit such a popular note. The letters were reprinted week after week by the entire Northern press, and the reading public looked forward to them as eagerly as if they were battle reports. The soldiers in the Union armies read them with enthusiasm, and Lincoln and Chase considered them a genuine source of strength for the Union cause.
Like most political satires, however, the letters do not wear well. They were too much colored by their times. To-day the atmosphere of prejudice in which they were written has vanished, and the most telling hits and timely jokes raise no smile. A generation has arisen which must have foot-notes if it is to read the letters. We wonder now what it was that could have so captivated the first readers.
Like most political satires, the letters don't hold up well. They're too influenced by the time they were written in. Today, the atmosphere of prejudice surrounding them has faded, and the sharp critiques and relevant jokes no longer elicit a smile. A new generation has emerged that requires footnotes to understand the letters. We now wonder what could have so captivated the original readers.
"Nasby" has little of "Artemus Ward's" whimsical drollery; indeed, the old Democrat resembles the showman, his prototype, only in his rusticity, his ignorance of culture, and his defiance of the laws of spelling. One is Launcelot Gobbo, the other is Touchstone; one is a mere clown, the other a true humorist, as39 genuine as life itself is genuine. It is the duty of the clown to be a buffoon, to imitate and to come to grief. He essays all the parts of the acrobats only to roll ignominiously in the dust. Then to the amazement of the beholders he makes a leap that surpasses them all. "Nasby" at one time or another enters every sphere of the political life of his day and generally with small glory to himself. Through "influence" he becomes postmaster of "Confedrit X Roads," and through "influence" he loses his position.
"Nasby" doesn’t have much of the whimsical humor that "Artemus Ward" does; in fact, the old Democrat only resembles his showman counterpart in his rustic way, lack of cultural knowledge, and disregard for spelling rules. One is Launcelot Gobbo, the other is Touchstone; one is just a clown, while the other is a true humorist, as39 real as life itself. The clown’s job is to be a fool, to imitate and to end up in trouble. He tries to do all the acrobatics only to fall flat on his face. Then, to everyone’s surprise, he makes a leap that outdoes everything else. "Nasby" finds his way into every aspect of the political life of his time and usually to very little acclaim. Through "influence," he becomes the postmaster of "Confedrit X Roads," and through "influence," he loses that position.
The die is cast! The guilloteen hez fallen! I am no longer postmaster at Confedrit X Roads, wich is in the stait uv Kentucky. The place that knowd me wunst will know me no more forever; the paper wich Deekin Pogram takes will be handed out by a nigger; a nigger will hev the openin uv letters addressed to parties residin hereabouts containin remittances; a nigger will have the riflin uv letters adrest to lottery managers and extractin the sweets therfrom; a nigger will be—but I couldn't dwell upon the disgustin theme no longer.
The die is cast! The guillotine has fallen! I am no longer the postmaster at Confederate X Roads in Kentucky. The place that once knew me will never know me again; the mail that Deacon Pogram receives will be delivered by a Black person; a Black person will be opening letters addressed to locals containing payments; a Black person will be going through letters meant for lottery managers and taking out the prizes; a Black person will be—but I can't focus on that disgusting topic any longer.
This is mere clownishness, and yet no type of humor could have been more acceptable to the time that read it. The Revolutionary War had had its "McFingal," who loudly preached Toryism and as a reward was beaten about and even tarred and feathered. Periods of strife and prejudice always demand a clown, one who concentrates in a single personality the evils of the time. "Nasby" stands for blatant copperheadism, just as "McFingal" stands for Toryism, and as a result he delighted the multitude. His schemes and ideas and adventures were all exaggerated, and the persons he dealt with, like President Johnson and his circle, were heightened to the point of caricature. Magnified fifty diameters, the evil or the evil personage, like all things seen under the magnifying glass, becomes grotesque and startling. The people at first laugh and then they cry out, "Away with this thing; it is unendurable."
This is just silly behavior, yet no kind of humor was more suitable for the time it was read. The Revolutionary War had its "McFingal," who loudly promoted Tory views and was beaten up and even tarred and feathered as a consequence. Times of conflict and bias always need a jester, someone who embodies the problems of the era. "Nasby" represents blatant copperheadism, just as "McFingal" represents Toryism, which is why he entertained the masses. His schemes, ideas, and adventures were all exaggerated, and the people he interacted with, including President Johnson and his associates, were turned into caricatures. When magnified, the evil or evil figure, like everything seen under a magnifying glass, becomes absurd and shocking. The audience first laughs, then shouts, "Get rid of this; it’s unbearable."
Refinement is not to be expected in political satires that came hot from a period of prejudice and war, but the coarseness of the "Nasby" letters goes beyond the bounds of toleration even in such writings. They smack of the coarseness of the armies of the period. They reek with whisky until one can almost smell it as one turns the pages. The uncouth spelling simply adds to the coarseness; it adds nothing to the reality of the characterization. There is an impression constantly that the writer is straining for comic effect. He who is capable of such diction as,40 "They can swear to each other's loyalty, which will reduce the cost of evidence to a mere nominal sum," would hardly be guilty of such spellings as "yeelded," "pekoolyer," and "vayloo," the last standing for "value."
Refinement isn’t something you can expect from political satires that emerged from a time of prejudice and war, but the roughness of the "Nasby" letters exceeds what’s acceptable even in that context. They carry the grittiness of the military of the time. The smell of whiskey practically fills the air as you flip through the pages. The awkward spelling only adds to the roughness; it doesn’t enhance the reality of the characters. There’s a constant feeling that the writer is trying too hard for comedic effect. Someone who can use phrases like, 40 "They can swear to each other's loyalty, which will reduce the cost of evidence to a mere nominal sum," wouldn’t sink to spellings like "yeelded," "pekoolyer," and "vayloo," with the last one meaning "value."
The effect of the letters in forming sentiment in the North at critical periods was doubtless considerable, but such statements as the much-quoted one of George S. Boutwell at Cooper Union that the fall of the Confederacy was due to "three forces—the army, the navy, and the Nasby letters"—must be taken with caution as too much colored by the enthusiastic atmosphere in which it was spoken. Their enormous vogue, however, no one can question. East and West became one as they perused the remorseless logic of these patriotic satires. Strange as it may seem to-day, great numbers of the earlier readers had not a suspicion that "Nasby" of "Confedrit X Roads" was not as real a person even as "Jeff" Davis. According to Major Pond, "one meeting of the 'faithful' framed a resolution commending the fidelity to Democratic principles shown in the Nasby letters, but urging Mr. Nasby, for the sake of policy, not to be so outspoken."[22] In the presence of such testimony criticism must be silent. Realism can have no greater triumph than that.
The impact of the letters in shaping public opinion in the North during critical times was undoubtedly significant, but statements like the famous one from George S. Boutwell at Cooper Union, claiming that the Confederacy fell due to "three forces—the army, the navy, and the Nasby letters," should be viewed cautiously, as they are overly influenced by the enthusiastic environment in which they were made. However, no one can deny their immense popularity. The East and West united as they read the sharp logic of these patriotic satires. Strange as it may seem today, many early readers had no idea that "Nasby" from "Confedrit X Roads" wasn't as real a person as "Jeff" Davis. According to Major Pond, "one meeting of the 'faithful' passed a resolution praising the commitment to Democratic principles shown in the Nasby letters, but advising Mr. Nasby, for the sake of strategy, not to be so outspoken. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In light of such evidence, criticism must remain silent. Realism can achieve no greater victory than that.
VI
Periods of prejudice and passion tend always to develop satirists. The Civil War produced a whole school of them. There was "Bill Arp," the "Nasby" of the South, philosopher and optimist, who did so much to relieve Southern gloom during the reconstruction era; there was "Orpheus C. Kerr," who made ludicrous the office-seeking mania of the times; and, greatest of them all, including even "Nasby," there was Thomas Nast, who worked not with pen but with pencil.
Periods of prejudice and passion always tend to create satirists. The Civil War sparked an entire wave of them. There was "Bill Arp," the Southern version of "Nasby," a philosopher and optimist who helped lift Southern spirits during the reconstruction era; there was "Orpheus C. Kerr," who ridiculed the frantic pursuit of office during that time; and, the greatest of them all, even surpassing "Nasby," was Thomas Nast, who worked not with a pen but with a pencil.
No sketch of American humor can ignore Nast. His art was constructive and compelling. It led the public; it created a new humorous atmosphere, one distinctively original and distinctively American. Nast was the father of American caricature. It was he who first made effective the topical cartoon for a leader; who first portrayed an individual by some single trait or peculiarity of apparel; and who first made use of symbolic animals in caricature,41 as the Tammany tiger, the Democratic jackass, and the Republican elephant—all three of them creations of Nast. His work is peculiarly significant. He created a new reading public. Even the illiterate could read the cartoons during the war period and the Tweed ring days, and it was their reading that put an end to the evils portrayed. General Grant when asked, "Who is the foremost figure in civil life developed by the Rebellion?" replied instantly, "I think Thomas Nast. He did as much as any one man to preserve the Union and bring the war to an end."[23]
No overview of American humor can overlook Nast. His art was impactful and engaging. It shaped public opinion and created a new comedic environment that was uniquely original and distinctly American. Nast was the pioneer of American caricature. He was the first to effectively use topical cartoons for commentary; the first to depict a person through a specific trait or unique piece of clothing; and the first to incorporate symbolic animals in caricature, like the Tammany tiger, the Democratic jackass, and the Republican elephant—all three created by Nast. His work is particularly important. He developed a new audience for reading. Even those who couldn’t read could understand the cartoons during the war era and the Tweed ring scandals, and it was their viewing that helped eliminate the issues depicted. When General Grant was asked, "Who is the most prominent figure in civilian life developed by the Rebellion?" he immediately responded, "I think Thomas Nast. He did as much as any one person to preserve the Union and bring the war to an end."41
VII
In all the humorous writings of the period there was a deep undercurrent of wisdom. Ever since the days of Franklin, the typical American has been a maker of aphorisms quaintly expressed. The man who for years has wrestled with Nature on frontier or farm has evolved a philosophy of his own. American life has tended to produce unique individualities: "Sam Slicks," "Natty Bumppos," "Pudd'nhead Wilsons," "David Harums," and "Silas Laphams,"—men rich in self-gained wisdom, who talk in aphorisms like Lincoln's, "Don't swap horses when you are crossing a stream."
In all the funny writings of the time, there was a strong undercurrent of wisdom. Ever since Franklin's era, the typical American has been someone who creates cleverly expressed sayings. The person who has spent years battling with nature on the frontier or farm has developed his own philosophy. American life has a tendency to produce unique personalities: "Sam Slicks," "Natty Bumppos," "Pudd'nhead Wilsons," "David Harums," and "Silas Laphams"—men rich in self-taught wisdom, who speak in sayings like Lincoln's, "Don't change horses while you're crossing a stream."
There has been evolved what may be called the American type of aphorism—the concentrated bit of wisdom, old it may be, but expressed in such a quaint and striking way as to bring surprise and laughter. The humor may come from the homeliness of the expression, or the unusual nature of the compared terms, or the ludicrous image brought suddenly to the mind. Examples are easily found: "Flattery is like kolone water, tew be smelt of, but not swallowed"; "It is better to be a young June bug than an old bird of paradise"; "The man who blows his own trumpet generally plays a solo"; and "A reasonable amount of fleas is good fer a dog—keeps him from broodin' over bein' a dog."
There’s a style of aphorism that has developed in America—short bits of wisdom that may be old but are said in such a quirky and striking way that they surprise and amuse. The humor can come from how down-to-earth the phrase is, the unusual things being compared, or the funny image that suddenly pops into your mind. Here are some examples: "Flattery is like cologne, it should be smelled but not swallowed"; "It's better to be a young June bug than an old bird of paradise"; "The person who toots their own horn usually plays a solo"; and "A reasonable number of fleas is good for a dog—it keeps him from moping about being a dog."
The leader of the latter-day proverbialists was Henry Wheeler Shaw, a native of Massachusetts, a student for a time at Hamilton College, and then for twenty years a deckhand, farmer, and auctioneer in Ohio. He was forty before he began to write. His "Essay on the Mule," 1859, found no favor. Rewritten the next year in phonetic spelling and submitted to a New York paper42 as "A Essa on the Muel, bi Josh Billings," it became quickly famous. The people of the early seventies wanted local color. the tang, as it were, of wild fruit,—life, fresh, genuine, and first-hand. They gave a languid approval to Holmes's Poet of the Breakfast Table, but bought enormous editions of Josh Billings' Farmers' Allmanax. The edition of 1870 sold 90,000 copies in three months; that of 1871 sold no fewer than 127,000.
The leader of the modern proverbialists was Henry Wheeler Shaw, who was from Massachusetts. He studied for a while at Hamilton College and then spent twenty years as a deckhand, farmer, and auctioneer in Ohio. He didn't start writing until he was forty. His "Essay on the Mule," published in 1859, didn’t get much attention. The following year, he rewrote it using phonetic spelling and submitted it to a New York paper as "A Essa on the Muel, bi Josh Billings," and it quickly became very popular. People in the early seventies were looking for local flavor—something fresh, genuine, and firsthand. They mildly liked Holmes's Poet of the Breakfast Table, but they bought huge amounts of Josh Billings' Farmers' Allmanax. The 1870 edition sold 90,000 copies in just three months, and the 1871 edition sold at least 127,000.
The humor of "Josh Billings" is confined to his aphorisms. In his longer writings and indeed in his lectures, as we read them to-day, he is flat and insufferable. He has little of the high spirits and zest and lightness of "Phœnix" and "Ward": he began his humorous work too late in life for such effects; but he surpasses them all in seriousness and moral poise. That the times demanded misspelling and clownishness is to be deplored, for Shaw was a philosopher, broad and sane; how broad and sane one can see best in Uncle Esek's Wisdom, a column contributed for years to the Century Magazine, and, at the request of J. G. Holland, printed in ordinary spelling.
The humor of "Josh Billings" is found in his sayings. In his longer writings and, honestly, in his lectures, as we read them today, he comes off as dull and unbearable. He lacks the energy, enthusiasm, and lightness of "Phœnix" and "Ward": he started his humorous work too late in life for those effects; however, he outshines them all in seriousness and moral balance. It's unfortunate that the times called for misspelling and childish antics, because Shaw was a philosopher, broad-minded and rational; you can best see his breadth and rationality in Uncle Esek's Wisdom, a column that appeared for years in the Century Magazine, and was printed in standard spelling at the request of J. G. Holland.
"With me everything must be put in two or three lines," he once declared, but his two or three lines are always as compressed as if written by Emerson. He deals for the most part with the moral side of life with a common sense as sane as Franklin's. So wide was the field of his work that one may find quotations from him on nearly every question that is concerned with conduct. His stamp is on all he wrote. One may quote from him at random and be sure of wisdom:
"With me, everything has to be summed up in two or three lines," he once said, but his two or three lines are always as tightly packed as if written by Emerson. He mainly addresses the moral aspects of life with common sense as sound as Franklin's. His range of work is so broad that you can find quotes from him on almost any issue related to conduct. His influence is evident in everything he wrote. You can randomly quote him and be assured of wisdom:
The best cure for rheumatism is to thank the Lord it ain't the gout.
The best cure for rheumatism is to be thankful it isn't gout.
Building air castles is a harmless business as long as you don't attempt to live in them.
Daydreaming is harmless as long as you don’t try to make it your reality.
Politeness haz won more viktorys than logick ever haz.
Politeness has achieved more success than logic ever will.
Jealousy is simply another name for self-love.
Jealousy is just another form of self-love.
Faith was given to man to lengthen out his reason.
Faith was given to people to broaden their understanding.
What the moral army needs just now is more rank and file and fewer brigadier generals.
What the moral movement needs right now is more regular members and fewer top leaders.
VIII
The great tide of comic writings became fast and furious in the seventies. In 1872 no fewer than nine comic papers were established in New York alone: The Brickbat, The Cartoon, Frank Leslie's Budget of Fun, The Jolly Joker, Nick-nax, Merryman's Monthly, The Moon, The Phunny Fellow, The Thistle,43 and perhaps others. Some died after the first issue, some persisted longer. Every year saw its own crop of comics rise, flourish and die. In 1877 Puck was established, the first really successful comic paper in America; in 1881 appeared Judge; and in 1883 Life, the first to succeed without politics.
The wave of comic publications surged rapidly in the seventies. By 1872, no fewer than nine comic papers were launched in New York alone: The Brickbat, The Cartoon, Frank Leslie's Budget of Fun, The Jolly Joker, Nick-nax, Merryman's Monthly, The Moon, The Phunny Fellow, The Thistle,43 and possibly others. Some only lasted for one issue, while others continued for a while. Each year brought its own set of comics that appeared, thrived, and then vanished. In 1877, Puck was founded, becoming the first truly successful comic paper in America; in 1881, Judge was introduced; and in 1883, Life debuted, being the first to succeed without a political focus.
Very little of all this humorous product can be called literature; the greater part of it already has passed into oblivion; yet for all that the movement that produced it cannot be neglected by one who would study the period. The outburst of humor in the sixties and the seventies was indeed significant. Poor though the product may have been, it was American in background and spirit, and it was drawn from no models save life itself. For the first time America had a national literature in the broad sense of the word, original and colored by its own soil. The work of every one in the school was grounded in sincerity. The worker saw with his own eyes and he looked only for truth. He attacked sentimentality and gush and all that was affected and insincere. Born of the great moral awakening of the war, the humor had in it the Cervantes spirit. Nast, for instance, in his later years declared, "I have never allowed myself to attack anything I did not believe in my soul to be wrong and deserving of the worst fate that could befall it." The words are significant. The laughter of the period was not the mere crackling of thorns under a pot, not a mere fusillade of quips and puns; there was depth in it and purpose. It swept away weakness and wrongs. It purged America and brought sanity and health of soul. From the work of the humorists followed the second accomplishment of the period: those careful studies in prose and verse of real life in the various sections of America.
Very little of this humorous content can be considered literature; most of it has already faded into obscurity. Still, the movement that produced it cannot be overlooked by anyone studying the time period. The surge of humor in the sixties and seventies was indeed significant. Although the results weren't great, they were distinctly American in their background and spirit, drawn solely from real life. For the first time, America had a national literature in a broad sense, original and shaped by its own environment. Everyone in the movement was genuine. They saw with their own eyes and sought only the truth. They challenged sentimentality, excessive emotion, and anything that felt phony or insincere. Emerging from the significant moral awakening of the war, this humor embodied the spirit of Cervantes. For example, Nast later stated, "I have never allowed myself to attack anything I did not believe in my soul to be wrong and deserving of the worst fate that could befall it." These words are important. The laughter of that time wasn’t just trivial banter; it had depth and a purpose. It eliminated weakness and injustice. It cleansed America and restored clarity and well-being. From the work of the humorists emerged the second achievement of the period: careful studies in prose and poetry that depicted real life across different regions of America.
BIBLIOGRAPHY[24]
George Horatio Derby. (1823–1861.) Phœnixiana, or Sketches and Burlesques by John Phœnix, N. Y. 1855; The Squibob Papers, N. Y. 1859; Phœnixiana, or Sketches and Burlesques by John Phœnix. Introduction by John Kendrick Bangs. Illustrated by Kemble. N. Y. 1903.
George Horatio Derby. (1823–1861.) Phœnixiana, or Sketches and Burlesques by John Phœnix, New York 1855; The Squibob Papers, New York 1859; Phœnixiana, or Sketches and Burlesques by John Phœnix. Introduction by John Kendrick Bangs. Illustrated by Kemble. New York 1903.
Charles Farrar Browne. (1834–1867.) Artemus Ward, His Book. N. Y. 1862; Artemus Ward, His Travels. 1. Miscellaneous. 2. Among the44 Mormons, N. Y. 1865; Betsey Jane Ward. Hur Book of Goaks. N. Y. 1866; Artemus Ward in London and Other Papers. N. Y. 1867; Artemus Ward's Panorama as Exhibited in Egyptian Hall, London. Edited by his executors, T. W. Robertson and E. P. Hingston. N. Y. 1869; The Genial Showman, London, 1870; Artemus Ward, His Works Complete, with a biographical sketch by M. D. Landon. N. Y. 1875; The Complete Works of Artemus Ward. London. 1910.
Charles Farrar Browne. (1834–1867.) Artemus Ward, His Book. N.Y. 1862; Artemus Ward, His Travels. 1. Miscellaneous. 2. Among the 44 Mormons, N.Y. 1865; Betsey Jane Ward. Her Book of Goaks. N.Y. 1866; Artemus Ward in London and Other Papers. N.Y. 1867; Artemus Ward's Panorama as Exhibited in Egyptian Hall, London. Edited by his executors, T.W. Robertson and E.P. Hingston. N.Y. 1869; The Genial Showman, London, 1870; Artemus Ward, His Works Complete, with a biographical sketch by M.D. Landon. N.Y. 1875; The Complete Works of Artemus Ward. London. 1910.
David Ross Locke. (1833–1888.) Divers Views, Opinions, and Prophecies of Yours Trooly, Petroleum V. Nasby. 1865; Nasby Papers. With an Introduction by G. A. Sala. London. 1866; Swingin' Round the Cirkle. By Petroleum V. Nasby. His Ideas of Men, Politics, and Things, During 1866. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. Boston. 1867; Ekkoes from Kentucky. By Petroleum V. Nasby. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. Boston. 1868; The Struggles (Social, Financial, and Political) of Petroleum V. Nasby. With an Introduction by Charles Sumner. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. Boston. 1872; Nasby in Exile. Toledo. 1882.
David Ross Locke. (1833–1888.) Diverse Views, Opinions, and Predictions of Yours Truly, Petroleum V. Nasby. 1865; Nasby Papers. With an Introduction by G. A. Sala. London. 1866; Swinging Around the Circle. By Petroleum V. Nasby. His Thoughts on People, Politics, and Issues in 1866. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. Boston. 1867; Echoes from Kentucky. By Petroleum V. Nasby. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. Boston. 1868; The Struggles (Social, Financial, and Political) of Petroleum V. Nasby. With an Introduction by Charles Sumner. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. Boston. 1872; Nasby in Exile. Toledo. 1882.
Thomas Nast. (1840–1902.) Thomas Nast. His Period and His Pictures. By Albert Bigelow Paine. 1904; Life and Letters of Thomas Nast, Albert Bigelow Paine, 1910.
Thomas Nast. (1840–1902.) Thomas Nast. His Period and His Pictures. By Albert Bigelow Paine. 1904; Life and Letters of Thomas Nast, Albert Bigelow Paine, 1910.
Henry Wheeler Shaw. Josh Billings: His Sayings. New York. 1865; Josh Billings on Ice and Other Things. N. Y. 1868; Josh Billings' Farmers' Allmanax for the Year 1870. N. Y. 1870; Old Probabilities; Contained in One Volume. Farmers' Allmanax 1870–1880. N. Y. 1879; Josh Billings' Old Farmers' Allmanax, 1870–1879. N. Y. 1902; Complete Comic Writings of Josh Billings with biographical introduction. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. N. Y.; Life of Henry W. Shaw, by F. B. Smith. 1883.
Henry Wheeler Shaw. Josh Billings: His Sayings. New York. 1865; Josh Billings on Ice and Other Things. N. Y. 1868; Josh Billings' Farmers' Almanac for the Year 1870. N. Y. 1870; Old Probabilities; Contained in One Volume. Farmers' Almanac 1870–1880. N. Y. 1879; Josh Billings' Old Farmers' Almanac, 1870–1879. N. Y. 1902; Complete Comic Writings of Josh Billings with biographical introduction. Illustrated by Thomas Nast. N. Y.; Life of Henry W. Shaw, by F. B. Smith. 1883.
CHAPTER III
Mark Twain
With Mark Twain, American literature became for the first time really national. He was the first man of letters of any distinction to be born west of the Mississippi. He spent his boyhood and young manhood near the heart of the continent, along the great river during the vital era when it was the boundary line between known and unknown America, and when it resounded from end to end with the shouts and the confusion of the first great migration from the East; he lived for six thrilling years in the camps and the boom towns and the excited cities of Nevada and California; and then, at thirty-one, a raw product of the raw West, he turned his face to the Atlantic Coast, married a rare soul from one of the refined families of New York State, and settled down to a literary career in New England, with books and culture and trips abroad, until in his old age Oxford University could confer upon him—"Tom Sawyer," whose schooling in the ragged river town had ended before he was twelve—the degree that had come to America only as borne by two or three of the Brahmins of New England. Only America, and America at a certain period, could produce a paradox like that.
With Mark Twain, American literature truly became national for the first time. He was the first notable writer to be born west of the Mississippi. He grew up and spent his young adult years near the center of the continent, along the great river during a crucial period when it served as the boundary between known and unknown America, echoing with the shouts and chaos of the first significant migration from the East. He lived for six exciting years in the camps, boom towns, and vibrant cities of Nevada and California; then, at thirty-one, a rough product of the rugged West, he turned his attention to the Atlantic Coast, married an exceptional woman from one of the refined families of New York State, and settled into a literary career in New England, complete with books, culture, and trips abroad. In his later years, Oxford University was able to confer upon him—"Tom Sawyer," whose education in the gritty river town had concluded before he was twelve—the degree that had only been awarded in America to a select few of the intellectual elite from New England. Only America, and America during a specific time, could create a paradox like that.
Mark Twain interpreted the West from the standpoint of a native. The group of humorists who had first brought to the East the Western spirit and the new laughter had all of them been reared in the older sections. John Phœnix and Artemus Ward and Josh Billings were born in New England, and Nasby and many of the others were natives of New York State. All of them in late boyhood had gone West as to a wonderland and had breathed the new atmosphere as something strange and exhilarating, but Mark Twain was native born. He was himself a part of the West; he removed from it so as to see it in true perspective, and so became its best interpreter. Hawthorne had once46 expressed a wish to see some part of America "where the damned shadow of Europe has never fallen." Mark Twain spent his life until he was thirty in such unshadowed places. When he wrote he wrote without a thought of other writings; it was as if the West itself was dictating its autobiography.
Mark Twain saw the West from the viewpoint of someone who grew up there. The group of humorists who initially brought the Western spirit and new laughter to the East all came from older regions. John Phœnix, Artemus Ward, and Josh Billings were born in New England, while Nasby and many others were from New York State. All of them traveled West in their late childhood, viewing it as a wonderland and experiencing the new atmosphere as something strange and exciting, but Mark Twain was a native. He was a part of the West; he moved away to gain a true perspective on it, which made him its best interpreter. Hawthorne once46 expressed a desire to see a part of America "where the damned shadow of Europe has never fallen." Mark Twain spent his life until he was thirty in such unshadowed places. When he wrote, he did so without considering other writings; it was as if the West itself was telling its own story.
I
The father of Mark Twain, John Clemens, a dreamer and an idealist, had left Virginia with his young wife early in the twenties to join the restless tide that even then was setting strongly westward. Their first settlement was at Gainsborough, Tennessee, where was born their first son, Orion, but they remained there not long. Indeed, like all emigrants of their type, they remained nowhere long. During the next ten or eleven years five other children were born to them at four different stations along the line of their westward progress. When the fifth child arrived, to be christened Samuel Langhorne, they were living at Florida, Missouri, a squalid little hamlet fifty miles west of the Mississippi. That was November 30, 1835. Four years later they made what proved to be their last move, settling at Hannibal, Missouri, a small river town about a hundred miles above St. Louis. Here it was that the future Mark Twain spent the next fourteen years, those formative years between four and eighteen that determine so greatly the bent of the later life.
The father of Mark Twain, John Clemens, a dreamer and an idealist, left Virginia with his young wife in the early twenties to join the restless wave heading west. Their first stop was Gainsborough, Tennessee, where their first son, Orion, was born, but they didn’t stay there long. Like many emigrants of their kind, they didn’t settle anywhere for long. Over the next ten or eleven years, they had five more children at four different places along their westward journey. When their fifth child was born, named Samuel Langhorne, they were living in Florida, Missouri, a run-down little town fifty miles west of the Mississippi. That was on November 30, 1835. Four years later, they made what turned out to be their last move, settling in Hannibal, Missouri, a small river town about a hundred miles north of St. Louis. It was here that the future Mark Twain spent the next fourteen years, those crucial years between ages four and eighteen that greatly shape one’s later life.
The Hannibal of the forties and the fifties was hardly a town one would pick deliberately for the education of a great man of letters. It lay just a few miles above the northern line of Pike County—that Pike County, Missouri, that gave name to the shiftless, hand-to-mouth, ague-shaken type of humanity later to be celebrated so widely as the Pike. Hannibal was not a Pike community, but it was typically southwestern in its somnolent, slave-holding, care-free atmosphere. The one thing that forever rescued it from the commonplace was the River, the tremendous Mississippi, source of endless dreams and romance. Mark Twain has given us a picture, perfect as an etching, of this river and the little town that nestled beside it:
The Hannibal of the 1940s and 1950s wasn't exactly a place you'd choose on purpose to educate a great writer. It was located just a few miles above the northern border of Pike County—that same Pike County, Missouri, known for its aimless, struggling, sickly people who later became emblematic of the "Pike." Hannibal wasn’t a typical Pike community, but it had a relaxed, slave-holding, carefree vibe that was characteristic of the Southwest. The one thing that always kept it from being ordinary was the River, the mighty Mississippi, a source of endless dreams and romance. Mark Twain beautifully captured the essence of this river and the small town that nestled alongside it:
After all these years I can picture that old time to myself now, just as it was then: the white town drowsing in the sunshine of a summer's47 morning; the streets empty, or pretty nearly so; one or two clerks sitting in front of the Water Street stores, with their splint-bottomed chairs tilted back against the wall, chins on breast, hats slouched over their faces, asleep—with shingle shavings enough around to show what broke them down; a sow and a litter of pigs loafing along the sidewalk, doing a good business in water-melon rinds and seeds; two or three lonely little freight piles scattered around the "levee"; a pile of "skids" on the slope of the stone-paved wharf, and the fragrant town drunkard asleep in the shadow of them; two or three wood flats at the head of the wharf, but nobody to listen to the peaceful lapping of the wavelets against them; the great Mississippi, the majestic, the magnificent Mississippi, rolling its mile-wide tide along, shining in the sun; the dense forest away on the other side; the "point" above the town, and the "point" below, bounding the river glimpse and turning it into a sort of sea, and withal a very still and brilliant and lonely one. Presently a film of dark smoke appears above one of these remote "points"; instantly a negro drayman, famous for his quick eye and prodigious voice, lifts up the cry, "S-t-e-a-m boat a-comin'!" and the scene changes! The town drunkard stirs, the clerks wake up, a furious clatter of drays follows, every house and store pours out a human contribution, and all in a twinkling the dead town is alive and moving. Drays, carts, men, boys, all go hurrying to a common center, the wharf. Assembled there, the people fasten their eyes upon the coming boat as upon a wonder they are seeing for the first time.... The furnace doors are open and the fires glaring bravely; the upper decks are black with passengers; the captain stands by the big bell, calm, imposing, the envy of all; great volumes of the blackest smoke are rolling and tumbling out of the chimneys—a husbanded grandeur created with a bit of pitch pine just before arriving at a town; the crew are grouped on the forecastle; the broad stage is run far out over the port bow, and an envied deck-hand stands picturesquely on the end of it with a coil of rope in his hand; the pent steam is screaming through the gage-cocks; the captain lifts his hand, a bell rings, the wheels stop; then they turn back, churning the water to foam, and the steamer is at rest. Then such a scramble as there is to get aboard, and to get ashore, and to take in freight, and to discharge freight, all at one and the same time; and such a yelling and cursing as the mates facilitate it all with! Ten minutes later the steamer is under way again, with no flag on the jack-staff and no black smoke issuing from the chimneys. After ten more minutes the town is dead again, and the town drunkard asleep by the skids once more.[25]
After all these years, I can clearly picture that old time just as it was: the white town lounging in the summer sunshine one morning; the streets mostly empty; a couple of clerks sitting in front of the Water Street stores, their splint-bottom chairs tilted back against the wall, chins on their chests, hats drooping over their faces, asleep—there are enough shingle shavings around to show what wore them out; a sow and her piglets strolling along the sidewalk, munching on watermelon rinds and seeds; a few lonely piles of freight scattered around the "levee"; a stack of "skids" on the slope of the stone-paved wharf, and the town drunk sleeping in their shadow; a few wooden flats at the head of the wharf, but no one around to hear the gentle lapping of the waves; the great Mississippi, the majestic and magnificent Mississippi, rolling its mile-wide tide, sparkling in the sun; the dense forest on the opposite side; the "point" above the town and the "point" below, framing the river view and making it resemble a calm, brilliant, and lonely sea. Suddenly, a puff of dark smoke appears above one of these distant "points"; instantly, a black drayman, known for his sharp eye and booming voice, yells, "Steamboat a-comin'!" and the scene shifts! The town drunk stirs, the clerks wake up, there's a chaotic clatter of drays, every house and store sends someone out, and in an instant, the quiet town comes alive and bustling. Drays, carts, men, boys—all hurry to the wharf. Once there, everyone fixes their eyes on the approaching boat as if it's a marvel they've never seen before.... The furnace doors are open with fires blazing; the upper decks are packed with passengers; the captain stands by the big bell, calm and commanding, the envy of all; huge clouds of thick black smoke roll out of the chimneys—an impressive sight created with a bit of pitch pine just before arriving at a town; the crew gathers on the forecastle; the broad stage extends far out over the port bow, and an envious deckhand stylishly stands at the end with a coil of rope in hand; steam screams through the gauge-cocks; the captain raises his hand, a bell rings, the wheels stop; then they reverse, churning the water into foam, and the steamer halts. Then there's a mad rush to get onboard, to disembark, to load freight, and to unload freight, all at once; the yelling and cursing from the mates keeps it all moving! Ten minutes later, the steamer is on its way again, with no flag on the jack-staff and no black smoke coming from the chimneys. After another ten minutes, the town is quiet again, and the town drunk is asleep by the skids once more. more.[25]
It was the romance of this river, the vastness and the mystery of it, the great unknown world which lay beyond those "points" where all things disappeared, that made of the boy a restless soul, a dreamer and an idealist—that made of him indeed48 the Mark Twain of the later years. His books nowhere rise into the pure serene of literature unless touched at some point by this magic stream that flowed so marvelously through his boyhood. The two discoverers of the Mississippi were De Soto and Mark Twain.
It was the romance of this river, its vastness and mystery, the great unknown world that lay beyond those "points" where everything vanished, that turned the boy into a restless soul, a dreamer and an idealist—transforming him into48 the Mark Twain of his later years. His books never reach the pure serenity of literature unless they're touched at some point by this magical stream that flowed so wonderfully through his childhood. The two explorers of the Mississippi were De Soto and Mark Twain.
The first crisis in the boy's life came in his twelfth year, when the death of his father sent him as an apprentice to a country newspaper office, that most practical and most exacting of all training schools for youth. Two years on the Missouri Courier, four years on the Hannibal Journal, then the restlessness of his clan sent him wandering into the East even as it had sent Artemus Ward and Nasby into the West. For fifteen months he served as compositor in New York City and Philadelphia, then a great homesickness for the river came upon him. From boyhood it had been his dream to be the pilot of a Mississippi steamboat; all other professions seemed flat and lifeless compared with that satisfying and boundless field of action; and it is not strange that in April, 1857, we find him installed as Horace Bixby's "cub" at the beginning of a new career.
The first major crisis in the boy's life happened when he was twelve, when his father's death forced him to become an apprentice at a small-town newspaper, a tough but valuable training ground for young people. He spent two years at the Missouri Courier, followed by four years at the Hannibal Journal. Then, feeling restless like the rest of his family, he headed east, just as Artemus Ward and Nasby had gone west. For fifteen months, he worked as a typesetter in New York City and Philadelphia, but then he started to feel a deep homesickness for the river. Since he was a kid, he had dreamed of being the pilot of a Mississippi steamboat; other careers seemed dull and unexciting compared to that thrilling and limitless opportunity. So, it’s not surprising that in April 1857, we find him starting a new journey as Horace Bixby's "cub."
During the next four years he gave himself heart and soul to the almost superhuman task of committing to memory every sandbar and point and landmark in twelve hundred miles of a shifting, treacherous river. The difficulties he has explained fully in his book. It was a college course of four years, and no man ever had a better one. To quote his own words:
During the next four years, he dedicated himself completely to the almost unbelievable challenge of memorizing every sandbar, point, and landmark along twelve hundred miles of a shifting, dangerous river. He has outlined the challenges in detail in his book. It was like a four-year college course, and no one ever had a better experience. To quote his own words:
In that brief, sharp schooling I got personally and familiarly acquainted with all the different types of human nature that are to be found in fiction, biography, or history. When I find a well-drawn character in fiction or biography, I generally take a warm personal interest in him, for the reason that I have known him before—met him on the river.[26]
During that brief, intense experience, I got to know all the different aspects of human nature found in fiction, biography, or history on a personal level. When I encounter a well-developed character in a story or biography, I often feel a deep personal connection to them because I feel like I've known them before—met them on the river.[26]
It taught him far more than this. The pilot of a great Mississippi boat was a man with peculiar responsibilities. The lives of the passengers and the safety of the cargo were absolutely in his hands. His authority was above even the captain's. Only picked men of courage and judgment with a self-reliance that never wavered in any crisis were fit material for pilots. To quote Horace Bixby, the most noted of them all:
It taught him much more than that. The pilot of a large Mississippi boat was someone with unique responsibilities. The lives of the passengers and the safety of the cargo were completely in his hands. His authority surpassed even that of the captain. Only selected men with bravery and good judgment, who had an unshakeable self-reliance in any crisis, were suitable to be pilots. To quote Horace Bixby, the most famous of them all:
There were no signal lights along the shore in those days, and no searchlights on the vessels; everything was blind, and on a dark, misty night in a river full of snags and shifting sand-bars and changing shores, a pilot's judgment had to be founded on absolute certainty.[27]
There weren't any signal lights along the shore back then, and no searchlights on the boats; everything was uncertain. On a dark, foggy night in a river full of obstacles, shifting sandbars, and changing shores, a pilot's judgment had to rely on absolute certainty.[27]
Under such conditions men were valued only for what they actually could do. There was no entrance into the inner circle of masters of the river save through genuineness and real efficiency. Sentimentalizing and boasting and sham died instantly in that stern atmosphere. To live for four years in daily contact with such men taught one coarseness of speech and an appalling fluency in the use of profanity, but it taught one at the same time to look with supreme contempt upon inefficiency and pretense.
Under these conditions, men were valued only for what they actually could do. There was no way to get into the inner circle of the river's masters except through authenticity and real skill. Sentimentality, bragging, and pretense quickly vanished in that tough atmosphere. Living in daily contact with such men for four years taught a certain roughness in speech and an alarming fluency in profanity, but it also instilled a deep disdain for inefficiency and pretense.
The "cub" became at length a pilot, to be entrusted after a time with some of the finest boats on the river. He became very efficient in his hard-learned profession so conspicuously so that he won the commendation even of Bixby, who could say in later years, "Sam Clemens never had an accident either as a steersman or as a pilot, except once when he got aground for a few hours in the bagasse (cane) smoke, with no damage to any one."[28] But the war put a sudden end to the piloting. The river was closed, and in April, 1861, he went reluctantly back to Hannibal. "I loved the profession far better than any I have ever followed since," he declared in his later years, "and I took a measureless pride in it." It is very possible that but for the war and the change which it wrought upon the river, Mark Twain might have passed his whole life as a Mississippi pilot.
The "cub" eventually became a pilot, entrusted over time with some of the best boats on the river. He became very skilled in his hard-won profession, so much so that he earned praise from Bixby, who would later say, "Sam Clemens never had an accident either as a steersman or as a pilot, except once when he ran aground for a few hours in the bagasse (cane) smoke, with no damage to anyone." But the war abruptly ended his piloting career. The river was closed, and in April 1861, he reluctantly returned to Hannibal. "I loved the profession far better than any I have ever followed since," he said in his later years, "and I took immense pride in it." It’s very possible that if it weren’t for the war and the changes it caused on the river, Mark Twain might have spent his entire life as a Mississippi pilot.
II
After a few weeks in a self-recruited troop that fell to pieces before it could join the Confederate army, the late pilot, now twenty-six years old, started by stage coach across the Plains with his brother Orion, who had just been appointed secretary to the new Governor of Nevada. It was Mark Twain's entry upon what, in college terms, may be called his graduate course. It was six years long and it covered one of the most picturesque eras in the history of Western America.
After a few weeks in a self-formed group that fell apart before it could join the Confederate army, the late pilot, now twenty-six years old, set out by stagecoach across the Plains with his brother Orion, who had just been appointed secretary to the new Governor of Nevada. This marked Mark Twain's entry into what might be called his graduate course. It lasted six years and covered one of the most colorful periods in the history of the American West.
50 For a few restive months he remained at Carson City as his brother's assistant, then in characteristic fashion he broke away to join the excited tide of gold seekers that was surging through all the mountains of Nevada. During the next year he lived in mining camps with prospectors and eager claim-holders. Luck, however, seemed against him; at least it promised him little as a miner, and when the Virginia City Enterprise, to which he had contributed letters, offered him a position on its staff of reporters, he jumped at the opportunity.
50 For a few restless months, he stayed in Carson City as his brother's assistant. Then, true to his nature, he broke free to join the throngs of gold seekers pouring into the mountains of Nevada. Over the next year, he lived in mining camps alongside prospectors and eager claim-holders. Unfortunately, luck seemed to be against him; it offered him little as a miner. When the Virginia City Enterprise, which he had sent letters to, offered him a spot on its reporting staff, he eagerly accepted the opportunity.
Now for two years he lived at the very heart of the mining regions of the West, in Virginia City, the home of the Comstock lode, then at its highest boom. Everything about him—the newness and rawness of things, the peculiar social conditions, the atmosphere of recklessness and excitement, the money that flowed everywhere in fabulous quantities—everything was unique. Even the situation of the city was remarkable. Hingston, who visited it with Artemus Ward while Mark Twain was still a member of the Enterprise staff, speaks of it as "perched up on the side of Mt. Davidson some five or six thousand feet above sea level, with a magnificent view before us of the desert.... Nothing but arid rocks and sandy plains sprinkled with sage brush. No village for full two hundred miles, and any number of the worst type of Indians—the Goshoots—agreeably besprinkling the path."[29] Artemus Ward estimated its population at twelve thousand. He was impressed by its wildness, "its splendid streets paved with silver ore," "its unadulterated cussedness," its vigilance committee "which hangs the more vicious of the pestiferous crowd," and its fabulous output of silver which is "melted down into bricks the size of common house bricks, then loaded into huge wagons, each drawn by eight and twelve mules, and sent off to San Francisco."[30]
For two years, he lived in the heart of the mining regions of the West, in Virginia City, the home of the Comstock lode, which was at its peak boom. Everything around him—the newness and roughness of things, the unique social conditions, the atmosphere of recklessness and excitement, the money flowing everywhere in huge amounts—was unlike anything else. Even the city's location was remarkable. Hingston, who visited it with Artemus Ward while Mark Twain was still part of the Enterprise staff, described it as "perched up on the side of Mt. Davidson some five or six thousand feet above sea level, with a magnificent view of the desert... Nothing but arid rocks and sandy plains dotted with sagebrush. No village for two hundred miles, and plenty of the most troublesome type of Indians—the Goshoots—frequently along the path."[29] Artemus Ward put the population at twelve thousand. He was struck by its wildness, "its splendid streets paved with silver ore," "its unfiltered trouble," its vigilance committee "which hangs the more vicious of the troublesome crowd," and its incredible amount of silver, which is "melted down into bricks the size of regular house bricks, then loaded into huge wagons, each pulled by eight and twelve mules, and sent off to San Francisco.
It was indeed a strange area of life that passed before the young Mississippi pilot. For two winters he was sent down to report the new legislature of the just-organized territory, and it was while engaged in this picturesque gala task that he sent back his letters signed for the first time Mark Twain. That was the winter of 1863. It was time now for him to seek a wider field. Accordingly, the following May he went down51 to San Francisco, where at length he found employment on the Morning Call.
It was definitely a unique chapter in life that unfolded for the young Mississippi pilot. For two winters, he was assigned to cover the new legislature of the recently formed territory, and it was during this colorful and festive assignment that he sent back his letters signed for the first time as Mark Twain. That was in the winter of 1863. It was now time for him to explore new opportunities. So, in the following May, he traveled down to San Francisco, where he finally landed a job at the Morning Call.
Now for the first time the young reporter found himself in a literary atmosphere. Poets and sketch-writers and humorists were everywhere. There was at least one flourishing literary journal, the Golden Era, and its luxuriously appointed office was the literary center of the Pacific Coast. "Joaquin Miller recalls from an old diary, kept by him then, having seen Adah Isaacs Menken, Prentice Mulford, Bret Harte, Charles Warren Stoddard, Fitzhugh Ludlow, Mark Twain, Orpheus C. Kerr, Artemus Ward, Gilbert Densmore, W. S. Kendall, and Mrs. Hitchcock assembled there at one time."[31] Charles Henry Webb was just starting a literary weekly, the Californian, and when, a year later, Bret Harte was made its editor, Mark Twain was added to the contributing staff. It was the real beginning of his literary career. He received now helpful criticism. In a letter written in after years to Thomas Bailey Aldrich he says:
Now, for the first time, the young reporter found himself in a literary environment. Poets, sketch-writers, and humorists were everywhere. There was at least one successful literary magazine, the Golden Era, and its lavishly decorated office was the literary hub of the Pacific Coast. "Joaquin Miller remembers from an old diary he kept at the time, having seen Adah Isaacs Menken, Prentice Mulford, Bret Harte, Charles Warren Stoddard, Fitzhugh Ludlow, Mark Twain, Orpheus C. Kerr, Artemus Ward, Gilbert Densmore, W. S. Kendall, and Mrs. Hitchcock all gathered there at one time."[31] Charles Henry Webb was just launching a literary weekly, the Californian, and when, a year later, Bret Harte became its editor, Mark Twain joined the contributing staff. This marked the true beginning of his literary career. He began to receive valuable feedback. In a letter written years later to Thomas Bailey Aldrich, he says:
Bret Harte trimmed and trained and schooled me patiently until he changed me from an awkward utterer of coarse grotesqueness to a writer of paragraphs and chapters that have found a certain favor in the eyes of even some of the very decentest people in the land.[32]
Bret Harte took the time to mentor me until he changed me from someone who awkwardly shared rough ideas into a writer of paragraphs and chapters that have received some recognition from even some of the most respected people in the land.[32]
To the Californian and the Era he now contributed that series of sketches which later was drawn upon for material for his first published book. But the old restlessness was upon him again. He struck out into the Tuolumne Hills with Jim Gillis as a pocket miner and for months lived as he could in shacks and camps, panning between drenching showers worthless gravel, expecting every moment to find gold. He found no gold, but he found what was infinitely richer. In later years in a letter to Gillis he wrote:
To the Californian and the Era, he started contributing a series of sketches that would later serve as material for his first published book. But the old restlessness came over him again. He ventured into the Tuolumne Hills with Jim Gillis as a pocket miner and spent months living in shacks and camps, panning through worthless gravel in heavy rain, always hoping to strike gold. He didn’t find any gold, but he discovered something far more valuable. Years later, he wrote to Gillis in a letter:
It makes my heart ache yet to call to mind some of those days. Still it shouldn't, for right in the depths of their poverty and their pocket-hunting vagabondage lay the germ of my coming good fortune. You remember the one gleam of jollity that shot across our dismal sojourn in the rain and mud of Angel's Camp—I mean that day we sat around the tavern and heard that chap tell about the frog and how they filled him with shot. And you remember how we quoted from the yarn and laughed over it out there on the hillside while you and dear old Stoker52 panned and washed. I jotted the story down in my note-book that day, and would have been glad to get ten or fifteen dollars for it—I was just that blind. But then we were so hard up. I published that story, and it became widely known in America, India, China, England, and the reputation it made for me has paid me thousands and thousands of dollars since.[33]
I still feel a pang in my heart when I think back on those days. But it shouldn't hurt, because right in the middle of their poverty and our search for money was the beginning of my future success. You remember that moment of joy that lit up our dreary time in the rain and mud of Angel's Camp—I’m talking about the day we gathered in the tavern and listened to that guy tell the story about the frog and how they stuffed him with shot. And you recall how we quoted parts of that story and laughed about it on the hillside while you and dear old Stoker52 panned and washed. I wrote the story down in my notebook that day, and I would have gladly taken ten or fifteen dollars for it—I was just that unaware. But we were really struggling. I published that story, and it became famous in America, India, China, England, and the fame it brought me has earned me thousands and thousands of dollars since.[33]
The publication in New York, May 1, 1867, of The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County and Other Sketches and the delivery a week later by the author of The Jumping Frog of a lecture on the Sandwich Islands marks the end of the period of preparation in Mark Twain's life. A new American author had arrived.
The release in New York on May 1, 1867, of The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County and Other Sketches and the author's lecture on the Sandwich Islands a week later signals the end of the preparation phase in Mark Twain's life. A new American author had emerged.
III
Send this Mississippi pilot, printer, adventurer, miner in rough camps of the Sierras, to Paris, Italy, Constantinople, and the Holy Land, and what will be his impressions? For an answer we must read The Innocents Abroad. It will be no Outre Mer, we are certain of that, and no Pencillings by the Way. Before a line of it was written an atmosphere had been created unique in American literature, for where, save in the California of 1867, was there ever optimism, nay, romanticism, that could reply instantly to the young reporter who asked to be sent on a Don Quixote pilgrimage to Europe and the Orient, "Go. Twelve hundred and fifty dollars will be paid for you before the vessel sails, and your only instructions are that you will continue to write at such times and from such places as you deem proper, and in the same style that heretofore secured you the favor of the readers of the Alta California"?
Send this Mississippi pilot, printer, adventurer, and miner from the rough camps of the Sierras to Paris, Italy, Constantinople, and the Holy Land. What will he think? To find out, we need to read The Innocents Abroad. We can be sure it won't be like Outre Mer or Pencillings by the Way. Even before a single line was written, a unique atmosphere had formed in American literature; after all, where else but in California in 1867 was there such optimism—and even romanticism—that could respond immediately to the young reporter who asked to be sent on a Don Quixote-style journey to Europe and the East with, "Go ahead. You'll be paid $1,250 before the ship sails, and your only instructions are to write whenever and wherever you want, in the same style that has already won you the readers' favor in the Alta California"?
It was not to be a tour of Europe, as Longfellow and Willis and Taylor had made it, the pilgrimage of a devotee to holy shrines; it was to be a great picnic with sixty-seven in the picnic party. Moreover, the recorder of it was bound by his instructions to report it in the style that had won him California fame. It was to be a Western book, written by a Westerner from the Western standpoint, but this does not imply that his Western readers expected an illiterate production full of coarseness and rude wit. California had produced a school of poets and romancers; she had serious literary journals, and she was proud53 of them. The letters, if California was to set her stamp of approval upon them, must have literary charm; they must have, moreover, freshness and originality; and they must sparkle with that spirit of humor which already had begun to be recognized as a native product.
It wasn't going to be a European tour like the one Longfellow, Willis, and Taylor took, a devotion to holy places; instead, it was going to be a big picnic with sixty-seven people in the group. Furthermore, the writer was required to report it in the style that had made him famous in California. It was meant to be a Western book, written by a Westerner from a Western perspective, but that doesn’t mean his Western readers expected a poorly written work full of rough humor and crude jokes. California had produced its own group of poets and storytellers; it had serious literary magazines, and it took pride in them. The letters, if California was to endorse them, needed to have literary appeal; they also had to be fresh and original; and they had to shine with the sense of humor that was already being recognized as a local trait.
We open the book and linger a moment over the preface:
We open the book and pause for a moment to read the preface:
Notwithstanding it is only the record of a picnic, it has a purpose, which is, to suggest to the reader how he would be likely to see Europe and the East if he looked at them with his own eyes instead of the eyes of those who traveled in those countries before him. I make small pretence of showing any one how he ought to look at objects of interest beyond the sea—other books do that, and therefore, even if I were competent to do it, there is no need.
Even though it's just a picnic account, it has a purpose: to suggest to the reader how he might see Europe and the East if he experienced them firsthand instead of relying on the views of those who visited before him. I don't claim to tell anyone how he should view interesting things overseas—other books do that, and even if I were qualified, it wouldn't be necessary.
I offer no apologies for any departures from the usual style of travel-writing that may be charged against me—for I think I have seen with impartial eyes, and I am sure I have written at least honestly, whether wisely or not.
I don’t apologize for any changes to the usual style of travel writing that may be noted—because I believe I've seen things from an unbiased perspective, and I'm sure I've written honestly, whether that's wise or not.
Let us read the book straight through. We are impressed with the fact that, despite the supposition of its first readers, it is not primarily a humorous work. It is a genuine book of travels. It is first of all an honest record, even as its author averred. In the second place it is the book of a young man, a young man on a lark and full of the highest spirits. The world is good—it is a good show, though it is full of absurdities and of humbugs that should be exposed. The old stock jokes of the grand tour—the lack of soap, the charge for candles, the meeting of supposed foreigners who break unexpectedly into the best of English, and all the well-known others—were new to the public then and they came with freshness. Then it is the book of one who saw, even as he claimed, with his own eyes. This genuine American, with his training on the river and the wild frontier where men and things are what they are, no more and no less, will be impressed only with genuineness. He will describe things precisely as he sees them. Gibraltar "is pushed out into the sea on the end of a flat, narrow strip of land, and is suggestive of a 'gob' of mud on the end of a shingle"; of the Coliseum: "everybody recognizes at once that 'looped and windowed' bandbox with a side bitten out"; and of a famous river: "It is popular to admire the Arno. It is a great historical creek with four feet in the channel and some scows floating around. It would be a very passable river if they would pump some water54 into it." That was not written for a joke: it was the way the Arno honestly impressed the former Mississippi pilot.
Let’s read the book all the way through. We’re struck by the fact that, despite what its first readers assumed, it isn’t mainly a funny book. It’s a true travel account. First and foremost, it’s an honest record, just as its author claimed. Secondly, it’s the book of a young man, a young man on an adventure and full of excitement. The world is good—it’s a good experience, though it’s full of absurdities and tricks that should be called out. The old, classic jokes of the grand tour—the lack of soap, fees for candles, encounters with supposed tourists who unexpectedly speak perfect English, and all the other familiar ones—were fresh to the public back then. Plus, it’s written by someone who saw things with his own eyes, just as he said. This genuine American, shaped by his experiences on the river and the wild frontier where people and things are exactly what they are, will only be moved by authenticity. He will describe things exactly as he sees them. Gibraltar "sticks out into the sea at the end of a flat, narrow strip of land, and looks like a 'gob' of mud on the end of a shingle"; about the Coliseum: "everyone immediately recognizes that 'looped and windowed' box with a piece bitten out"; and about a famous river: "It’s trendy to admire the Arno. It’s a major historical creek with four feet of water in the channel and some barges floating around. It would be a perfectly decent river if they would pump some water 54 into it." That wasn’t written as a joke; it’s honestly how the former Mississippi pilot felt about the Arno.
He is not always critical. Genuineness and real worth never fail to impress him. Often he stands before a landscape, a city, a cathedral, as enthusiastic as any of the older school of travelers. The book is full of vivid descriptions, some of them almost poetic in their spirit and diction. But things must be what they pretend to be, or they will disgust him. Everywhere there is scorn for the mere echoer of the enthusiasm of others. He will not gush over an unworthy thing even if he knows the whole world has gushed over it. Da Vinci's "Last Supper," painted on a dilapidated wall and stained and scarred and dimmed, may once have been beautiful, he admits, but it is not so now. The pilgrims who stand before it "able to speak only in catchy ejaculations of rapture" fill him with wrath. "How can they see what is not visible?" The work of the old masters fills him always with indignation. They painted not Hebrews in their scriptural pieces, but Italians. "Their nauseous adulation of princely patrons was more prominent to me and claimed my attention more than the charms of color." "Raphael pictured such infernal villains as Catherine and Marie de Medicis seated in heaven conversing familiarly with the Virgin Mary and the angels (to say nothing of higher personages), and yet my friends abuse me because I am a little prejudiced against the old masters."
He isn't always critical. Authenticity and true value never fail to impress him. Often he stands in front of a landscape, a city, or a cathedral, just as enthusiastic as any traveler from the older generation. The book is filled with vivid descriptions, some of which are almost poetic in their style and wording. But things have to be what they claim to be, or they will turn him off. There's always disdain for those who merely echo the enthusiasm of others. He won't fawn over something unworthy, even if he knows the whole world has praised it. Da Vinci's "Last Supper," painted on a crumbling wall that's stained, scarred, and faded, may have been beautiful once, he acknowledges, but it isn't anymore. The tourists who stand before it, "able to express only in catchy exclamations of awe," infuriate him. "How can they see what isn’t there?" The works of the old masters always fill him with anger. They didn’t paint Hebrews in their biblical scenes, but Italians. "Their sickening flattery of wealthy patrons was more noticeable to me and grabbed my attention more than the beauty of the colors." "Raphael portrayed such dreadful figures as Catherine and Marie de' Medici sitting in heaven casually chatting with the Virgin Mary and the angels (not to mention other important figures), and yet my friends criticize me for being a bit biased against the old masters."
Here we have a note that was to become more and more emphatic in Mark Twain's work with every year he lived: his indignation at oppression and insincerity. The cathedrals of Italy lost their beauty for him when he saw the misery of the population. He stood before the Grand Duomo of Florence. "Like all other men I fell down and worshiped it, but when the filthy beggars swarmed around me the contrast was too striking, too suggestive, and I said 'O sons of classic Italy, is the spirit of enterprise, of self-reliance, of noble endeavor, utterly dead within ye? Curse your indolent worthlessness, why don't you rob your church?' Three hundred happy, comfortable priests are employed in that cathedral."
Here we have a note that would become increasingly important in Mark Twain's work as he aged: his outrage at oppression and dishonesty. The cathedrals of Italy lost their charm for him when he witnessed the suffering of the people. He stood in front of the Grand Duomo of Florence. "Like everyone else, I fell down and admired it, but when the filthy beggars surrounded me, the contrast was too striking, too thought-provoking, and I said, 'O sons of classic Italy, is the spirit of enterprise, self-reliance, and noble effort completely dead in you? Shame on your lazy uselessness, why don't you rob your church?' Three hundred happy, comfortable priests are working in that cathedral."
Everywhere he strikes out at sentimentality. When he learns how Abelard deliberately sacrificed Héloïse to his own selfish ideals, he bursts out: "The tons of sentiment I have wasted55 on that unprincipled humbug in my ignorance! I shall throttle down my emotions hereafter, about this sort of people, until I have read them up and know whether they are entitled to any tearful attentions or not." He is eager to see a French "grissette," but having seen one, bursts out in true Artemus Ward fashion: "Aroint thee, wench! I sorrow for the vagabond student of the Latin Quarter now, even more than formerly I envied him. Thus topples to the earth another idol of my infancy." The story of Petrarch's love for Laura only fills him with pity for the outrageously treated "Mr. Laura," the unknown husband of the heroine, who bore the burden but got none of the glory, and when they tell the thrilling legend of the old medieval castle, he makes only the comment, "Splendid legend—splendid lie—drive on!"
Everywhere he lashes out at sentimentality. When he finds out how Abelard intentionally sacrificed Héloïse for his own selfish ideals, he exclaims: "The tons of sentiment I've wasted55 on that unprincipled fraud in my ignorance! I’m going to hold back my emotions from now on about people like this, until I’ve done my research and know if they deserve any emotional attention or not." He’s eager to see a French "grissette," but after he sees one, he exclaims in true Artemus Ward style: "Get away from me, woman! I feel sorry for the wandering student of the Latin Quarter now, even more than I used to envy him. So, another idol from my childhood falls." The story of Petrarch's love for Laura only makes him feel pity for the poorly treated "Mr. Laura," the unknown husband of the heroine, who carried the burden but got none of the glory, and when they share the exciting legend of the old medieval castle, he simply comments, "Great legend—great lie—let's move on!"
It was a blow at the whole school of American travel writers; it marked the passing of an era. Bret Harte in the first volume of the Overland Monthly (1868), was the first to outline the Western standpoint:
It was a hit to all American travel writers; it signaled the end of an era. Bret Harte, in the first volume of the Overland Monthly (1868), was the first to present the Western perspective:
The days of sentimental journeyings are over. The dear old book of travel ... is a thing of the past. Sentimental musings on foreign scenes are just now restricted to the private diaries of young and impressible ladies and clergymen with affections of the bronchial tubes.... A race of good humored, engaging iconoclasts seem to have precipitated themselves upon the old altars of mankind, and like their predecessors of the eighth century, have paid particular attention to the holy church. Mr. Howells has slashed one or two sacred pictorial canvases with his polished rapier; Mr. Swift has made one or two neat long shots with a rifled Parrott, and Mr. Mark Twain has used brickbats on stained glass windows with damaging effect. And those gentlemen have certainly brought down a heap of rubbish.[34]
The days of nostalgic travel are gone. The beloved old travel books are history. Sentimental feelings about foreign places are now mostly kept in the private journals of young, impressionable women and clergymen with breathing problems. A group of witty, charming rebels seems to have taken aim at the traditional values of society, especially targeting the church just like their eighth-century counterparts. Mr. Howells has taken a few shots at some respected paintings with his sharp pen; Mr. Swift has made some precise critiques with his clever insights, and Mr. Mark Twain has launched some harsh criticisms at stained glass windows with powerful effects. And those guys have definitely knocked down a lot of rubbish.[34]
It was the voice of the new West and of the new era. With The Innocents Abroad begins the new period in American literature. The book is full of the new after-the-war Americanism that did its own thinking, that saw with its own eyes, that put a halo upon nothing save genuineness and substantial worth. It must not be forgotten that America even in the new seventies was still mawkish with sentimentality. The very year The Innocents Abroad appeared, Gates Ajar sold twenty editions. Mark Twain came into the age like the Goths into Rome. Stand on the solid earth, he cried. Look with your own eyes. Worship56 nothing but truth and genuineness. Europe is no better than America. Como is beautiful, but it is not so beautiful as Tahoe. Why this eternal glorification of things simply and solely because it is the conventional thing to glorify them? "The critic," he wrote in later years to Andrew Lang, "has actually imposed upon the world the superstition that a painting by Raphael is more valuable to the civilizations of the earth than is a chromo; and the august opera more than the hurdy gurdy and the villagers' singing society; and the Latin classics than Kipling's far-reaching bugle note; and Jonathan Edwards than the Salvation Army."[35] The new American democracy was speaking. To the man who for four years had learned in the school of Horace Bixby there was no high and no low save as measured, not by appearances or by tradition, but by intrinsic worth.
It was the voice of the new West and a new era. With The Innocents Abroad, a new chapter in American literature begins. The book is filled with the fresh post-war American mindset that thinks for itself, sees with its own eyes, and honors nothing except for authenticity and real value. It's important to remember that even in the new 1870s, America was still overly sentimental. The same year The Innocents Abroad came out, Gates Ajar sold twenty editions. Mark Twain entered the scene like the Goths into Rome. "Stand on solid ground," he urged. "Look with your own eyes. Worship nothing but truth and authenticity. Europe isn't better than America. Lake Como is beautiful, but it's not as beautiful as Lake Tahoe. Why this endless glorification of things simply because it’s what people are supposed to glorify?" He later wrote to Andrew Lang, "The critic has really convinced the world that a painting by Raphael is worth more to civilization than a chromo; that the grand opera is worth more than a hurdy-gurdy and a village singing group; that the Latin classics are worth more than Kipling's powerful voice; and that Jonathan Edwards is worth more than the Salvation Army."56 The new American democracy was making its voice heard. To someone who had spent four years learning from Horace Bixby, there was no high or low, only value determined not by looks or tradition, but by inherent worth.
IV
It has been customary in libraries to place the earlier works of Mark Twain on the same shelf as those of Artemus Ward and Josh Billings. To the thousands who laughed at him as he lectured from year to year he was a mere maker of fun. The public that bought such enormous editions of The Innocents Abroad and Roughing It bought them as books to laugh over. What shall we say to-day of Mark Twain's humor? A generation has arisen to whom he is but a tradition and a set of books; what is the verdict of this generation?
It has been common in libraries to put the earlier works of Mark Twain on the same shelf as those of Artemus Ward and Josh Billings. To the thousands who laughed at him as he gave lectures year after year, he was just someone who made jokes. The public that purchased massive editions of The Innocents Abroad and Roughing It saw them as books to enjoy for laughs. What can we say today about Mark Twain's humor? A generation has come along that sees him as just a tradition and a collection of books; what do they think?
First of all, it is necessary that we examine the man himself. Nature seems to have forced him into the ranks of the comedians. From his mother he inherited a drawl that was inexpressibly funny; he had a laughable personality, and a laughable angle from which he looked at life. He could no more help provoking mirth than he could help being himself. Moreover, he had been thrown during his formative years into a veritable training school for humorists. On the river and in the mines and the raw towns and cities of the West, he had lived in a gale of high spirits, of loud laughter, of practical jokes, and droll stories that had gone the rough round of the boats or the camps. His humor, therefore, was an echo of the laughter of elemental men who have been flung into conditions full of incongruities57 and strange contrasts. It is the humor of exaggeration run wild, of youthful high spirits, of rough practical jokes, of understatement, of irreverence, and gross absurdity.
First of all, we need to take a look at the man himself. Nature seems to have pushed him into the world of comedy. He inherited a unique drawl from his mother that was endlessly funny; he had a funny personality and a quirky perspective on life. He couldn’t help but spark laughter any more than he could stop being who he was. Additionally, during his formative years, he was immersed in a true training ground for comedians. In the rivers, mines, and rough towns and cities of the West, he experienced a whirlwind of good vibes, loud laughter, practical jokes, and amusing stories that made the rounds among boats and camps. His humor, therefore, reflects the laughter of straightforward people who have faced situations full of contradictions and strange contrasts. It’s the humor of wild exaggeration, youthful exuberance, rough practical jokes, understatement, irreverence, and sheer absurdity.57
But the personality of Mark Twain no longer can give life to his humor; the atmosphere in which it first appeared has gone forever; the man himself is becoming a mere legend, shadowy and more and more distorted; his humor must be judged now like that of Cervantes and Shakespeare, apart from author and times. How does it stand the test? Not at all well. There are the high spirits of the new West in it—that element has not evaporated—and there is in it a personal touch, a drollery that was his individual contribution to humor. There was a certain drawl in his pen as well as in his tongue. It is this alone that saves much of his humorous work from flatness. Concerning The Jumping Frog, for instance, Haweis asks in true British way, "What, I should like to know, is the fun of saying that a frog who has been caused to swallow a quantity of shot cannot jump so high as he could before?" The answer is that there is no fun save in the way the story is told; in other words, save in the incomparable drawl of Mark Twain's pen. One can only illustrate:
But the personality of Mark Twain can no longer breathe life into his humor; the atmosphere in which it first appeared is gone forever; the man himself is becoming just a legend, shadowy and increasingly distorted; his humor has to be judged now like that of Cervantes and Shakespeare, separate from the author and the times. How does it hold up? Not very well. There are the high spirits of the new West in it—that element hasn't disappeared—and there's a personal touch, a quirky charm that was his unique contribution to humor. There was a certain drawl in his writing as well as in his speech. It's this alone that keeps much of his humorous work from feeling flat. Regarding The Jumping Frog, for example, Haweis asks in true British fashion, "What, I would like to know, is the fun of saying that a frog who has swallowed a bunch of shot can't jump as high as he could before?" The answer is that there's no fun except in the way the story is told; in other words, except for the incomparable drawl of Mark Twain's writing. One can only illustrate:
The feller ... give it back to Smiley, and says, very deliberate, "Well, I don't see no pints about that frog that's any better'n any other frog."
The guy gives the frog back to Smiley and says, clearly, "I don’t see anything special about that frog that makes it better than any other frog."
"May be you don't," Smiley says. "May be you understand frogs, and may be you don't understand 'em; may be you've had experience, and may be you ain't, only a amature, as it were. Any ways I've got my opinion, and I'll risk forty dollars that he can out-jump any frog in Calaveras county."
"Maybe you do, maybe you don’t," Smiley replies. "Maybe you know frogs, and maybe you don’t; maybe you have experience, and maybe you’re just a beginner, so to speak. Anyway, I have my opinion, and I’ll bet forty dollars that he can out-jump any frog in Calaveras County."
And the feller studied a minute, and then says, kinder sad like, "Well, I'm only a stranger here, and I ain't got no frog; but if I had a frog, I'd bet you!"
The guy thinks for a moment, then says, somewhat sadly, "Well, I’m just a stranger here, and I don’t have a frog; but if I did have a frog, I’d bet you!"
Or take this episode from The Innocents Abroad where he tells of his sensations one night as a boy upon awakening and finding the body of a murdered man on the floor of his room:
Or take this episode from The Innocents Abroad where he describes his feelings one night as a kid when he woke up and discovered the body of a murdered man on the floor of his room:
I went away from there. I do not say that I went away in any sort of a hurry, but I simply went—that is sufficient. I went out at the window, and I carried the sash along with me. I did not need the sash, but it was handier to take it than it was to leave it, and so I took it. I was not scared, but I was considerably agitated.
I got out of that place. I’m not claiming it was a hurry, but I just left—that's all there is to it. I crawled out of the window and took the window frame with me. I didn’t really need the frame, but it was easier to grab than to leave behind, so I took it. I wasn’t scared, but I was definitely anxious.
58 All this and the hundreds of pages like it in The Innocents Abroad and Roughing It and the later books is excellent drollery, but had Mark Twain written nothing else than this he would be as dead now as an author as even "Doesticks." His drollery is best in the work that lies nearest to the source of his first inspiration. As the Western days faded from his memory, his comedy became more and more forced, until it could reach at last the inane flatness of Adam's Diary and flatter still, Eve's Diary.
58 All of this, along with the hundreds of pages like it in The Innocents Abroad and Roughing It and his later works, is great humor, but if Mark Twain had written nothing else, he would be just as forgotten as an author as "Doesticks." His best humor comes from the work closest to the source of his original inspiration. As the Western days faded from his memory, his comedy became more forced, eventually reaching the dullness of Adam's Diary and even more so, Eve's Diary.
The humor that lives, however, is not drollery; it must be embodied in a humorous character like Falstaff, for instance, or Don Quixote. The most of Mark Twain's fun comes from exaggerated situations with no attempt at characterization, and therein lies his weakness as a humorist. Huckleberry Finn and Colonel Sellers come the nearest to being humorous creations, but Huckleberry Finn is but a bit of genre, the eternal bad boy in a Pike County costume, and Colonel Sellers is but a preliminary study toward a character, a shadowy figure that we feel constantly to be on the point of jumping into greatness without ever actually arriving. Narrowly as he may have missed the mark in these two characters, Mark Twain cannot be classed with the great humorists.
The humor that endures isn't just silly; it needs to be captured in a humorous character like Falstaff or Don Quixote, for example. Most of Mark Twain's humor comes from over-the-top situations without any real focus on character development, and that's where he falters as a humorist. Huckleberry Finn and Colonel Sellers come closest to being humorous characters, but Huckleberry Finn is just a type, the timeless troublemaker in a Pike County outfit, and Colonel Sellers is only a rough draft of a character, a vague figure that seems on the verge of achieving greatness but never quite gets there. No matter how close he may have come with these two characters, Mark Twain can't be considered one of the great humorists.
V
There are three Mark Twains: there is Mark Twain, the droll comedian, who wrote for the masses and made them laugh; there is Mark Twain, the indignant protester, who arose ever and anon to true eloquence in his denunciation of tyranny and pretense; and there is Mark Twain, the romancer, who in his boyhood had dreamed by the great river and who later caught the romance of a period in American life. The masterpiece of the first is The Jumping Frog, of the second The Man that Corrupted Hadleyburg, and of the third Life on the Mississippi and Roughing It.
There are three Mark Twains: there's Mark Twain, the funny guy who wrote for everyone and made them laugh; there's Mark Twain, the passionate critic, who occasionally rose to true expression in his condemnation of oppression and pretense; and there's Mark Twain, the storyteller, who dreamed by the big river in his childhood and later captured the romance of a time in American life. The highlight of the first is The Jumping Frog, of the second The Man that Corrupted Hadleyburg, and of the third Life on the Mississippi and Roughing It.
It is this third Mark Twain that still lives and that will continue to live in American literature. He saw with distinctness a unique area of American life. As the brief and picturesque era faded away he caught the sunset glory of it and embodied it in romance—the steamboat days on the river in the slavery era, the old régime in the South, the barbarism of the Plains,59 the great buffalo herds, the wild camps in the gold fields of Nevada and California. In half a dozen books: Roughing It, Life on the Mississippi, The Gilded Age (a few chapters of it), Tom Sawyer, Huckleberry Finn, Pudd'nhead Wilson, he has done work that can never be done again. The world that these books depict has vanished as completely as the Bagdad of Haroun al Raschid. Not only has he told the story of this vanished world, illustrating it with descriptions and characterizations that are like Flemish portraits, but he has caught and held the spirit of it, and he has thrown over it all the nameless glow of romance. It is as golden a land that he leads us through as any we may find in Scott, and yet it was drawn from the life with painstaking care. Scott and Bulwer and Cooper angered Mark Twain. They were careless of facts, they were sentimental, they misinterpreted the spirit of the times they depicted and the men and women who lived in them, but these six books of Mark Twain may be placed among the source books of American history. Nowhere else can one catch so truly certain phases of the spirit of the mid-nineteenth century West. Over every page of them may be written those words from the preface of The Innocents Abroad, "I am sure I have written at least honestly, whether wisely or not."
It’s this third Mark Twain that still exists and will continue to exist in American literature. He distinctly observed a unique aspect of American life. As the brief and colorful era faded, he captured its sunset glory and embodied it in stories—the steamboat days on the river during the slavery era, the old South, the wildness of the Plains,59 the great buffalo herds, the rough camps in the gold fields of Nevada and California. In several books: Roughing It, Life on the Mississippi, The Gilded Age (some chapters of it), Tom Sawyer, Huckleberry Finn, Pudd’nhead Wilson, he created a body of work that can never be replicated. The world these books portray has disappeared completely, like the Baghdad of Haroun al Raschid. Not only has he told the story of this lost world with vivid descriptions and characterizations that resemble Flemish portraits, but he has also captured and preserved its spirit, wrapping it all in a nameless glow of romance. He takes us through a land as golden as any found in Scott’s writings, yet drawn from real life with meticulous attention. Scott, Bulwer, and Cooper frustrated Mark Twain. They were careless about facts, overly sentimental, and misrepresented the spirit of the times and the people who lived then. However, these six books by Mark Twain deserve a place among the essential sources of American history. Nowhere else can you truly grasp certain aspects of the spirit of the mid-nineteenth century West. On every page, you might inscribe those words from the preface of The Innocents Abroad, “I am sure I have written at least honestly, whether wisely or not.”
The books are six chapters of autobiography. Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn are recollections of that boyhood by the river after so long a time had elapsed that the day-dreams and boyish imaginings were recorded as real happenings; Life on the Mississippi records that romantic adventure of his young manhood as he recalled it in later days when the old piloting era had vanished like a dream of boyhood; The Gilded Age, a book of glorious fragments, has in it his uncle James Lampton drawn from life and renamed Colonel Sellers; Roughing It bubbles over with the joy and the high spirits and the excitement of those marvelous days when the author and the West were young together; and Pudd'nhead Wilson gives the tragedy of slavery as it passed before his boyish eyes. These books and The Innocents Abroad are Mark Twain's contribution to the library of American classics. The rest of his enormously large output, despite brilliant passages here and there, does not greatly matter.
The books consist of six chapters of autobiography. Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn are memories of boyhood by the river, written so long after the fact that the daydreams and childish fantasies are presented as real events; Life on the Mississippi recounts that adventurous time of his young adulthood as he remembered it in later years when the old piloting days had faded away like a childhood dream; The Gilded Age, a book of beautiful fragments, features his uncle James Lampton, reimagined as Colonel Sellers; Roughing It is filled with the joy, energy, and excitement of those incredible days when the author and the West were young together; and Pudd'nhead Wilson portrays the tragedy of slavery as he witnessed it through young eyes. These books and The Innocents Abroad are Mark Twain's legacy to the collection of American classics. The rest of his extensive body of work, despite having some brilliant moments here and there, isn't as significant.
They are not artistic books. The author had little skill in60 construction. He excelled in brilliant dashes, not in long-continued effort. He was his own Colonel Sellers, restless, idealistic, Quixotic. What he did he did with his whole soul without restraint or sense of proportion. There is in all he wrote a lack of refinement, kept at a minimum, to be sure, by his wife, who for years was his editor and severest critic, but likely at any moment to crop out. His books, all of them, are monotones, a running series of episodes and descriptions all of the same value, never reaching dramatic climax. The episodes themselves, however, are told with graphic intensity; some of them are gems well-nigh perfect. Here is a picture of the famous pony express of the Plains:
They aren't artistic books. The author had limited skill in60 construction. He was great at making brilliant statements but struggled with sustained effort. He was like his own Colonel Sellers—restless, idealistic, and Quixotic. Everything he did, he did passionately, without any restraint or sense of balance. There’s a certain lack of refinement in all his writing, though his wife, who was his editor and toughest critic for years, kept it to a minimum. Still, it could pop up at any moment. All of his books are similar—just a series of episodes and descriptions that hold the same value, never building to a dramatic climax. However, the episodes themselves are told with vivid intensity; some are nearly perfect gems. Here’s a depiction of the famous Pony Express of the Plains:
The pony-rider was usually a little bit of a man, brimful of spirit and endurance. No matter what time of the day or night his watch came on, and no matter whether it was winter or summer, raining, snowing, hailing, or sleeting, or whether his "beat" was a level straight road or a crazy trail over mountain crags and precipices, or whether it led through peaceful regions that swarmed with hostile Indians, he must be always ready to leap into the saddle and be off like the wind. He rode fifty miles without stopping, by daylight, moonlight, starlight, or through the blackness of darkness—just as it happened. He rode a splendid horse that was born for a racer and fed and lodged like a gentleman; kept him at his utmost speed for ten miles, and then, as he came crashing up to the station where stood two men holding fast a fresh, impatient steed, the transfer of rider and mailbag was made in the twinkling of an eye, and away flew the eager pair and were out of sight before the spectator could hardly get the ghost of a look.
The pony rider was usually a small guy, full of energy and stamina. No matter what time his shift started—day or night, winter or summer, rain, snow, hail, or sleet—he had to be ready to jump on his horse and take off like the wind, whether he was on a flat road or a wild trail over mountain cliffs and steep drops, or passing through quiet areas inhabited by hostile Native Americans. He rode fifty miles without stopping, no matter if it was daylight, moonlight, starlight, or complete darkness. He rode a magnificent horse that was born to race and treated like a gentleman; he pushed it to its maximum speed for ten miles. As he raced into the station where two men waited with a fresh, restless horse, the change of rider and mailbag happened in an instant, and off they went, disappearing from sight before anyone could even catch a glimpse.
We had had a consuming desire, from the beginning, to see a pony-rider, but somehow or other all that had passed us and all that met us managed to streak by in the night, and so we heard only a whiz and a hail, and the swift phantom of the desert was gone before we could get our heads out of the windows. But now we were expecting one along every moment, and we would see him in broad daylight. Presently the driver exclaims:
From the start, we were really eager to see a pony rider, but everything that passed us rushed by in the night. All we heard was a whoosh and a shout, and the quick figure in the desert vanished before we could even lean out the windows. But now, we were expecting one to come by any minute, and we’d see him in broad daylight. Soon, the driver shouted:
"Here he comes!"
"Here he comes!"
Every neck is stretched further, and every eye strained wider. Away across the endless dead level of the prairie a black speck appears against the sky, and it is plain that it moves. Well, I should think so! In a second or two it becomes a horse and rider, rising and falling, rising and falling—sweeping toward us nearer and nearer—growing more and more distinct, more and more sharply defined—nearer and still nearer, and the flutter of the hoofs comes faintly to the ear—another instant a whoop and a hurrah from our upper deck, a wave of the rider's hand, but no reply, and man and horse burst past our excited faces, and go winging away like a belated fragment of a storm.
Every neck stretched out further, and every eye widened. Over the endless flatness of the prairie, a black dot appeared against the sky, and it was clear that it was moving. Well, of course it was! In just a second or two, it transformed into a horse and rider, rising and falling, rising and falling—sweeping toward us closer and closer—becoming clearer and more defined—closer and still closer, and we faintly heard the sound of the hooves—another moment brought a whoop and a cheer from our upper deck, a wave from the rider’s hand, but no response, and man and horse rushed past our excited faces, flying away like a remnant of a storm.
61 The steamboat race and the explosion in chapter four of The Gilded Age have few equals in any language for mere picturing power. He deals largely with the out-of-doors. His canvases are bounded only by the horizon: the Mississippi, the great Plains, the Rocky Mountains, Mono Lake, the Alkali Deserts, and the Sierras—he has handled a continent. Only Joaquin Miller and John Muir have used canvases as vast. Huckleberry Finn's floating journey down the river on his raft has in it something of the spirit of The Odyssey and Pilgrim's Progress and Don Quixote. Had Mark Twain's constructive skill and his ability to trace the growth of a human soul been equal to his picturing power, his Defoe-like command of detail and situation, and his mastery of phrase and of narrative, he might have said the last word in American fiction. He was a product of his section and of his education. College and university would have made of him an artist like Holmes, brilliant, refined, and messageless. It would have robbed him of the very fountain-head of his power. It was his to work not from books but from life itself, to teach truth and genuineness of life, to turn the eyes of America from the romance of Europe to her own romantic past.
61 The steamboat race and the explosion in chapter four of The Gilded Age are some of the most powerful imagery found in any language. He focuses heavily on the outdoors. His canvases have no limits but the horizon: the Mississippi River, the Great Plains, the Rocky Mountains, Mono Lake, the Alkali Deserts, and the Sierras—he has captured an entire continent. Only Joaquin Miller and John Muir have worked with canvases so vast. Huckleberry Finn's journey down the river on his raft embodies something of the spirit of The Odyssey, Pilgrim's Progress, and Don Quixote. If Mark Twain's narrative skill and ability to depict the development of a human soul had matched his pictorial power, his Defoe-like attention to detail and situation, and his mastery of language and storytelling, he might have defined American fiction. He was a product of his environment and education. Attending college or university would have turned him into an artist like Holmes—brilliant, polished, and lacking a message. It would have stripped him of the very essence of his power. He was meant to draw inspiration not from books, but from real life, to teach the truth and authenticity of life, and to direct America’s gaze away from the romance of Europe to its own romantic past.
VI
If Artemus Ward is Touchstone, Mark Twain is Lear's Fool. He was a knightly soul, sensitive and serious, a nineteenth-century knight errant who would protect the weak of the whole world and right their wrongs. The genuineness and honesty that had been ground into his soul on the river and in the mines where a man was a man only when he could show true manliness, were a part of his knightly equipment. When financial disaster came to him, as it had come to Scott, through no fault of his own, he refused to repudiate the debt as he might have done with no discredit to himself, and, though old age was upon him, he set out to earn by his own efforts the whole enormous amount. And he discharged the debt to the full. He had, moreover, the true knight's soul of romance. The Morte d'Arthur and the chronicles of Joan of Arc, his favorite reading, contained the atmosphere that he loved. He fain would have given his generation "pure literature," but they bade him back to his cap and bells. Richardson, as late as 1886, classed him with the purveyors of62 "rude and clownish merriment" and advised him to "make hay while the sun shines."[36]
If Artemus Ward is Touchstone, then Mark Twain is Lear's Fool. He had a chivalrous spirit, sensitive and serious, a 19th-century knight errant who aimed to protect the vulnerable around the world and correct their injustices. The genuineness and honesty that were ingrained in his character from his experiences on the river and in the mines, where a man was respected only if he could demonstrate true manliness, were part of his noble traits. When financial ruin struck him, just as it had struck Scott, through no fault of his own, he chose not to deny the debt, which he could have done without any shame, and even though he was advanced in years, he set out to earn the entire substantial amount through his own efforts. And he fully repaid the debt. Furthermore, he possessed the true romantic spirit of a knight. The Morte d'Arthur and the stories of Joan of Arc, his favorite reads, contained the essence that he cherished. He would have loved to offer his generation "pure literature," but they pushed him back to his cap and bells. Richardson, as recently as 1886, categorized him among those who provided62 "rude and clownish merriment" and suggested that he "make hay while the sun shines.[36]
So he jested and capered while his heart was heavy with personal sorrows that came thick upon him as the years went by, and with the baseness and weakness and misery of humanity as the spectacle passed under his keen observation. Yet in it all he was true to himself. That sentence in the preface tells the whole story: "I have written at least honestly." His own generation bought his books for the fun in them; their children are finding now that their fathers bought not, as they supposed, clownish ephemeræ, but true literature, the classics of the period.
So he joked and danced around while his heart was weighed down by personal sorrows that piled up over the years, along with the ugliness, weakness, and pain of humanity as he observed it all closely. Yet through it all, he stayed true to himself. That line in the preface sums it all up: "I have written at least honestly." His own generation bought his books for the fun of it; their children are discovering now that their parents didn’t just buy silly fads, but genuine literature, the classics of the time.
And yet—strange paradox!—it was the cap and bells that made Mark Twain and that hastened the coming of the new period in American literature. The cap and bells it was that made him known in every hamlet and in every household of America, north and south and east and west, and in all lands across all oceans. Only Cooper and Mrs. Stowe of all our American authors are known so widely. This popularity it was that gave wings to the first all-American literature and that inspired a new school of American writers. After Mark Twain American literature was no longer confined to Boston and its environs; it was as wide as the continent itself.
And yet—what a strange contradiction!—it was the cap and bells that made Mark Twain famous and sped up the arrival of a new era in American literature. The cap and bells turned him into a household name in every town and home across America—north, south, east, and west—and even in every country around the world. Only Cooper and Mrs. Stowe are as well-known among our American authors. This popularity gave a boost to the first true American literature and inspired a new generation of American writers. After Mark Twain, American literature was no longer limited to Boston and its surroundings; it stretched across the entire continent.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Mark Twain. (1835–1910.) The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County and Other Sketches, 1867; The Innocents Abroad, 1869; Roughing It, 1872; The Gilded Age (with C. D. Warner), 1873; Old Times on the Mississippi (Atlantic Monthly), 1875; Tom Sawyer, 1876; Life on the Mississippi, in book form, 1882; Huckleberry Finn, 1884; A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court, 1889; Pudd'nhead Wilson, 1894; Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc, 1896; Following the Equator, 1897; Christian Science, 1907; Writings of Mark Twain, 25 vols., 1910; My Mark Twain, by W. D. Howells, 1911; Mark Twain, a Biography, by Albert Bigelow Paine, 1912.
Mark Twain. (1835–1910.) The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County and Other Sketches, 1867; The Innocents Abroad, 1869; Roughing It, 1872; The Gilded Age (with C. D. Warner), 1873; Old Times on the Mississippi (Atlantic Monthly), 1875; Tom Sawyer, 1876; Life on the Mississippi, published in book form, 1882; Huckleberry Finn, 1884; A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court, 1889; Pudd'nhead Wilson, 1894; Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc, 1896; Following the Equator, 1897; Christian Science, 1907; Writings of Mark Twain, 25 volumes, 1910; My Mark Twain, by W. D. Howells, 1911; Mark Twain, a Biography, by Albert Bigelow Paine, 1912.
CHAPTER IV
Bret Harte
In his Chronological Outlines of American Literature, Whitcomb mentions only thirteen American novels published during the seven years before 1870: Taylor's Hannah Thurston, John Godfrey's Fortunes, and Story of Kennett; Trowbridge's The Three Scouts; Donald G. Mitchell's Doctor Johns; Holmes's The Guardian Angel; Lanier's Tiger-Lilies, the transition novel of the decade as we shall see later in our study of Lanier; Louisa M. Alcott's Little Women; Beecher's Norwood; Elizabeth Stuart Phelps's The Gates Ajar; Higginson's Malbone; Aldrich's Story of a Bad Boy; and Mrs. Stowe's Oldtown Folks. To study the list is to realize the condition of American fiction during the sixties. It lacked incisiveness and construction and definite color; it droned and it preached.
In his Chronological Outlines of American Literature, Whitcomb lists only thirteen American novels published in the seven years before 1870: Taylor's Hannah Thurston, John Godfrey's Fortunes, and Story of Kennett; Trowbridge's The Three Scouts; Donald G. Mitchell's Doctor Johns; Holmes's The Guardian Angel; Lanier's Tiger-Lilies, which we will discuss later as the transition novel of the decade; Louisa M. Alcott's Little Women; Beecher's Norwood; Elizabeth Stuart Phelps's The Gates Ajar; Higginson's Malbone; Aldrich's Story of a Bad Boy; and Mrs. Stowe's Oldtown Folks. Looking at this list reveals the state of American fiction during the sixties. It lacked sharpness, structure, and vibrant detail; it was dull and preachy.
Before pronouncing the decade the feeblest period in American fiction since the early twenties of the century, let us examine the most lauded novel written in America between 1860 and 1870, Elsie Venner (1861). Strictly speaking, it is not a novel at all: it is another Autocrat volume, chatty, discursive, brilliant. The Brahmins, sons and grandsons of ministers, might enter the law, medicine, teaching, literature, the lyceum lecture field—they never ceased to preach. New England for two centuries was a vast pulpit and American literature during a whole period was written on sermon paper. "The real aim of the story," the Autocrat naïvely observes in his preface, "was to test the doctrine of 'original sin' and human responsibility." He is in no hurry, however. We read four chapters before we learn even the heroine's name. A novel can reasonably be expected to center about its title character: Elsie Venner speaks seventeen times during the story, and eleven of these utterances are delivered from her death-bed at the close of the book. There is no growth in character, no gradual moving of64 events to a culmination, no clear picture even of the central figure. Elsie is a mere case: the book, so far as she is concerned, is the record of a clinic. But even the clinic is not suffered to move uninterruptedly. Digressions are as frequent as even in the Autocrat papers. A widow is introduced for no apparent reason, studied for a chapter, and then dropped from the narrative. We never feel like one who has lost himself for a time in the life of another in a new world under new skies; we feel rather like one who is being personally conducted through New England by a skilful guide. Note this partial prospectus of what he has to show: Newburyport, Portsmouth, Portland, caste in New England, rural schools, Northampton and Mt. Holyoke, mountain vegetation, rattlesnakes in Massachusetts, the New England mansion house, school compositions, the old type of meeting house, varieties of school girls, the old-time India merchant, oysters in New England, hired help, colonial chimneys, young ladies' seminaries, the hemlock tree. The topics are interesting ones and they are brilliantly treated, often at length, but in a novel, even one written by Dr. Holmes, such things are "lumber." The novel is typical of the fiction of the era. It is discursive, loosely constructed, vague in its characterization, and lacking in cumulative force.
Before declaring the decade the weakest period in American fiction since the early twenties of the century, let’s take a look at the most praised novel written in America between 1860 and 1870, Elsie Venner (1861). Technically, it’s not really a novel: it’s another volume by the Autocrat, chatty, discursive, and brilliant. The Brahmins, the sons and grandsons of ministers, could enter fields like law, medicine, teaching, literature, and public speaking—they never stopped preaching. New England for two centuries was a massive pulpit, and American literature during that entire period was written on sermon paper. "The real aim of the story," the Autocrat innocently notes in his preface, "was to test the doctrine of 'original sin' and human responsibility." However, he is in no rush. We read four chapters before even learning the heroine's name. A novel can reasonably be expected to focus on its title character: Elsie Venner speaks seventeen times throughout the story, and eleven of those lines are from her deathbed at the end of the book. There’s no character development, no gradual build-up to a climax, and no clear picture of the central figure. Elsie is just a case: the book, as far as she is concerned, is a record of a clinic. But even the clinic doesn’t go uninterrupted. The digressions are as frequent as in the Autocrat papers. A widow is introduced for no apparent reason, explored for a chapter, and then dropped from the story. We don’t feel like we've lost ourselves for a while in someone else's life in a new world under fresh skies; we feel more like we’re being personally guided through New England by a skilled tour guide. Here’s a glimpse of what he has to show: Newburyport, Portsmouth, Portland, social classes in New England, rural schools, Northampton and Mt. Holyoke, mountain plants, rattlesnakes in Massachusetts, the New England mansion house, school essays, the old style meeting house, types of schoolgirls, the old-time India merchant, oysters in New England, hired help, colonial chimneys, young ladies' seminaries, and the hemlock tree. The topics are interesting and brilliantly explored, often in detail, but in a novel, even one by Dr. Holmes, such things are "excess baggage." The novel is typical of the fiction of its time. It’s discursive, loosely constructed, vague in its characterization, and lacking in overall impact.
It is significant that the magazines of the period had very little use for the native product. Between 1864 and 1870, Harper's Magazine alone published no fewer than ten long serials by English novelists: Denis Duval by Thackeray; The Small House at Allington by Trollope; Our Mutual Friend by Dickens; The Unkind Word, Woman's Kingdom, and A Brave Lady by Dinah Mulock Craik; Armadale by Wilkie Collins; My Enemy's Daughter by Justin M'Carthy; Anteros by the Author of Guy Livingstone [G. A. Lawrence]; and Anne Furness by the Author of Mabel's Progress [Mrs. T. A. Trollope]. Even the Atlantic Monthly left its New England group of producers to publish Charles Reade's Griffith Gaunt in twelve instalments. In 1871 Scribner's Monthly began the prospectus of its second volume with this announcement:
It’s important to note that the magazines of the time had very little interest in local content. Between 1864 and 1870, Harper's Magazine published no fewer than ten long serials by English authors: Denis Duval by Thackeray; The Small House at Allington by Trollope; Our Mutual Friend by Dickens; The Unkind Word, Woman's Kingdom, and A Brave Lady by Dinah Mulock Craik; Armadale by Wilkie Collins; My Enemy's Daughter by Justin M'Carthy; Anteros by the Author of Guy Livingstone [G. A. Lawrence]; and Anne Furness by the Author of Mabel's Progress [Mrs. T. A. Trollope]. Even Atlantic Monthly stepped away from its New England contributors to publish Charles Reade's Griffith Gaunt in twelve installments. In 1871, Scribner's Monthly kicked off its second volume with this announcement:
Our contributors are among the best who write in the English language. George MacDonald—"the best of living story-writers"—will continue his beautiful story, entitled Wilfred Cumbermede, throughout the volume. We have the refusal of all Hans Christian Andersen's65 stories at the hand of his best translator, Mr. Horace E. Scudder. We have engaged the pen of Miss Thackeray, now regarded as the finest story-writer among the gifted women of Great Britain—not even excepting George Eliot. Mrs. Oliphant has written especially for us an exquisitely characteristic story, etc.
Our contributors are some of the best writers in English today. George MacDonald—“the best living storyteller”—will continue his beautiful story, titled Wilfred Cumbermede, throughout this volume. We have secured the rights to all of Hans Christian Andersen's65 stories from his top translator, Mr. Horace E. Scudder. We’ve also enlisted Miss Thackeray, now regarded as the finest storyteller among the talented women of Great Britain—not even excluding George Eliot. Mrs. Oliphant has written a wonderfully characteristic story just for us, and more.
The feebleness of the period was understood even at the time. Charles Eliot Norton wrote Lowell in 1874: "There is not much in the magazine [Atlantic] that is likely to be read twice save by its writers, and this is what the great public likes. There must be a revival of letters in America, if literature as an art is not to become extinct. You should hear Godkin express himself in private on this topic."[37]
The weakness of the era was recognized even back then. Charles Eliot Norton told Lowell in 1874: "There isn't much in the magazine [Atlantic] that people are likely to read more than once, except for its writers, and that's what the general public enjoys. There needs to be a revival of literature in America, or else literature as an art form will fade away. You should hear Godkin talk about this in private on this topic."[37]
No wonder that the book-reviewer of Harper's Magazine for May, 1870, with nothing better before him than Miss Van Kortland, Anonymous; Hedged In, by Miss Phelps; and Askaros Kassis, by DeLeon, should have begun his review, "We are so weary of depending on England, France, and Germany for fiction, and so hungry for some genuine American romance, that we are not inclined to read very critically the three characteristic American novels which lie on our table." No wonder that when Harte's The Luck of Roaring Camp in the Overland Monthly was read in the Atlantic office, Fields sent by return mail a request "upon the most flattering terms" for another story like it, and that the same mail brought also papers and reviews "welcoming the little foundling of California literature with an enthusiasm that half frightened its author."[38]
No wonder the book reviewer for Harper's Magazine in May 1870, faced with nothing more exciting than Miss Van Kortland by Anonymous, Hedged In by Miss Phelps, and Askaros Kassis by DeLeon, started his review by saying, "We are so tired of relying on England, France, and Germany for fiction, and so eager for some real American romance, that we're not inclined to read very critically the three typical American novels sitting on our table." It's no surprise that when Harte's The Luck of Roaring Camp was read in the Overland Monthly office, Fields promptly sent back a request "on the most flattering terms" for another story like it, and that the same mail also delivered papers and reviews "welcoming the little foundling of California literature with an enthusiasm that half scared its author."[38]
The new American fiction began with Bret Harte.
The new American fiction started with Bret Harte.
I
To turn from Mark Twain to Bret Harte is like turning from the great river on a summer night, fragrant and star-lit, to the glamour and unreality of the city theater. No contrast could be more striking. Francis Brett Harte, born August 25, 1839, was preëminently a man of the East and preëminently also a man of the city. He was born at Albany, New York, he spent his childhood in Providence, Rhode Island, in Philadelphia, in Lowell, Massachusetts, in Boston and other places, and the formative years between nine and eighteen he passed in Brooklyn66 and New York City. He lived all his young life in an atmosphere of culture. His father, a Union College man, a scholar, and a teacher who knew French and Spanish and Italian, Latin and Greek, had accumulated a large and well-selected library in which the boy, frail and sensitive, too frail in his early years to attend school, spent much of his childhood, reading Shakespeare and Froissart at six and Charles Dickens at seven. His mother, a woman of culture, directed his reading, and criticized with discernment his earliest attempts at poetry. It was the training school for a poet, a Bryant or a Longfellow, who should look to the older art for models and be inspired with the dream that had sent Irving and Willis and Taylor as pilgrims to the holy lands of literature across the sea.
Turning from Mark Twain to Bret Harte is like moving from a beautiful, starry river on a summer night to the flashy, unreal vibe of a city theater. The difference couldn't be more pronounced. Francis Brett Harte, born August 25, 1839, was definitely a man of the East and also unmistakably a man of the city. He was born in Albany, New York, and spent his childhood in Providence, Rhode Island, Philadelphia, Lowell, Massachusetts, Boston, and other places. The critical years between ages nine and eighteen were spent in Brooklyn and New York City. He grew up surrounded by culture. His father, a Union College alumnus, was a scholar and teacher fluent in French, Spanish, Italian, Latin, and Greek, and he had built a large, carefully chosen library. The boy, delicate and sensitive—too fragile in his early years to attend school—spent much of his childhood there, reading Shakespeare and Froissart at six and Charles Dickens at seven. His mother, a cultured woman, guided his reading and thoughtfully critiqued his early poetry. This was a training ground for a poet, someone like Bryant or Longfellow, who would seek inspiration from the older art and be driven by the dream that had led Irving, Willis, and Taylor on their literary pilgrimages across the ocean.
The turning point in Harte's life came in 1854, when he was in his fifteenth year. His biographer, Merwin, tells the story:
The turning point in Harte's life came in 1854, when he was in his fifteenth year. His biographer, Merwin, tells the story:
In 1853 his mother [who had been a widow for nine years] went to California with a party of relatives and friends, in order to make her home there with her elder son, Henry. She had intended to take with her the other two children, Margaret and Francis Brett; but as the daughter was in school, she left the two behind for a few months, and they followed in February, 1854. They traveled by the Nicaragua route, and after a long, tiresome, but uneventful journey, landed safely in San Francisco.[39]
In 1853, his mother, who had been widowed for nine years, moved to California with a group of relatives and friends to stay with her older son, Henry. She intended to take her other two children, Margaret and Francis Brett, with her, but since their daughter was in school, she decided to leave them behind for a few months. They joined her in February 1854. They took the Nicaragua route, and after a long, tiring, but uneventful trip, they safely arrived in San Francisco.[39]
The mother must have remarried shortly after her arrival in California, for two sentences later on the biographer records that "They went the next morning to Oakland across the Bay, where their mother and her second husband, Colonel Andrew Williams, were living."
The mother must have remarried soon after she got to California, because just two sentences later, the biographer notes that "They went the next morning to Oakland across the Bay, where their mother and her second husband, Colonel Andrew Williams, were living."
The young poet had been transplanted into new and strange soil and he took root slowly. During the next year, making his home with his mother at Oakland, he attempted to teach school and then to serve as an apothecary's assistant, but he made little headway in either profession. His heart was far away from the rough, new land that he had entered. He wrote poems and stories and sketches and sent them to the Eastern magazines; he read interminably, and dreamed of literature just as Aldrich and Timrod and Hayne and Stedman and Stoddard were even then dreaming of it on the other side of the continent.
The young poet had been moved to a new and unfamiliar environment, and he adapted slowly. Over the next year, living with his mother in Oakland, he tried to teach school and then worked as an apothecary's assistant, but he made little progress in either job. His heart was far from the rough, new land he had entered. He wrote poems, stories, and sketches, sending them to Eastern magazines; he read endlessly and dreamed of literature just like Aldrich, Timrod, Hayne, Stedman, and Stoddard were already dreaming about it on the other side of the continent.
67 The next two years of his life, despite the efforts of his biographers, are vague and conjectural. It was his wander period. He began as tutor in a private family in Humboldt County, then, according to Charles Warren Stoddard, "he was an express messenger in the mountains when the office was the target of every lawless rifle in the territory; he was glutted with adventurous experiences."[40] Not for long, however. He seems to have spent the rest of the two years—prosaic anticlimax!—as a type-setter on the Humboldt Times and the Northern California, as a teacher in the town of Union, and as a drug clerk. That he ever was a miner is gravely to be doubted. He had small taste for roughing it and little sympathy with the typical California life of the times. He was a poet, rather, a man of the city, a reader of romance, how wide and attentive a reader we may judge from Condensed Novels which he soon after began to contribute to the San Francisco press.
67 The next two years of his life, despite what his biographers say, are unclear and speculative. It was his wandering period. He started as a tutor for a private family in Humboldt County, then, according to Charles Warren Stoddard, "he was an express messenger in the mountains when the office was the target of every lawless rifle in the territory; he was filled with adventurous experiences. [40] Not for long, though. He seems to have spent the rest of the two years—an ordinary anticlimax!—as a typesetter for the Humboldt Times and the Northern California, as a teacher in the town of Union, and as a drugstore clerk. It's highly doubtful that he ever was a miner. He had little interest in roughing it and even less sympathy for the typical California life of that time. He was a poet, more of a city guy, a reader of romance—how extensive and attentive a reader we can see from Condensed Novels, which he soon began contributing to the San Francisco press.
The events in his life during the next fourteen years in San Francisco are quickly summarized. For the greater part of it he was connected with the Golden Era, first as a type-setter and later as an editor and contributor. In 1862 he was married. Two years later he was appointed Secretary of the California Mint, an office that allowed him abundant time for literary work. He was connected with Webb's brilliant and short-lived Californian, first as contributor and later as editor, and in 1868, when the Overland Monthly, which was to be the Atlantic of Western America, was founded, he was made the editor. The Luck of Roaring Camp in the second number and Plain Language from Truthful James in the September, 1870, number, brought him a popularity that in suddenness and extent had had no precedent in America, save in the case of Mrs. Stowe and Uncle Tom's Cabin. The enormous applause intoxicated him; California became too narrow and provincial; and in 1871 he left it, joyous as one who is returning home after long exile.
The events in his life over the next fourteen years in San Francisco can be summed up quickly. For most of that time, he worked with the Golden Era, initially as a typesetter and later as an editor and contributor. In 1862, he got married. Two years later, he was appointed Secretary of the California Mint, a position that gave him plenty of time for writing. He was involved with Webb's brilliant but short-lived Californian, first as a contributor and later as editor. In 1868, when the Overland Monthly, which was meant to be the Atlantic of the Western United States, was launched, he became the editor. The Luck of Roaring Camp in the second issue and Plain Language from Truthful James in the September 1870 issue brought him an unprecedented level of popularity in America, rivaled only by Mrs. Stowe and Uncle Tom's Cabin. The overwhelming applause went to his head; California started to feel too small and limiting; and in 1871, he left it, happy as someone returning home after a long absence.
II
If we may trust Harte's own statement, made, it must be remembered, in the retrospect of later years, he set out deliberately to add a new province to American literature. During68 the period between 1862 and 1867, he wrote, according to his own statement, "The Society upon the Stanislaus and The Story of M'liss—the first a dialectical poem, the second a California romance—his first efforts toward indicating a peculiarly characteristic Western American literature. He would like to offer these facts as evidence of his very early, half-boyish, but very enthusiastic belief in such a possibility—a belief which never deserted him, and which, a few years later, from the better known pages of the Overland Monthly, he was able to demonstrate to a larger and more cosmopolitan audience in the story of The Luck of Roaring Camp, and the poem of The Heathen Chinee."[41]
If we can trust Harte's own statement, which he made looking back years later, he intentionally set out to create a new area in American literature. Between 1862 and 1867, he wrote, as he stated, "The Society upon the Stanislaus and The Story of M'liss—the first a poem in dialect, the second a California romance—his initial attempts to highlight a distinctly Western American literature. He wants to present these facts as proof of his early, somewhat youthful, but very passionate belief in such a possibility—a belief that never left him, and which, a few years later, he demonstrated to a wider and more diverse audience through the pages of the Overland Monthly with the story of The Luck of Roaring Camp and the poem The Heathen Chinee."[41]
But the poem and the romance were not his first efforts toward a peculiarly characteristic Western American literature. His first vision of the literary possibilities of the region had been inspired by Irving, and he wrote in the Sketch Book manner during the greater part of his seventeen years upon the Pacific Coast. Behind the California of the gold and the excitement lay three hundred years of an old Spanish civilization. What Irving had done for the Hudson why could he not do for the Mission lands and the Spanish occupation, "that glorious Indian summer of California history, around which so much poetical haze still lingers—that bland, indolent autumn of Spanish rule, so soon to be followed by the wintry storms of Mexican independence and the reviving springs of American conquest"?[42] It was a vision worthy of a Hawthorne. That it possessed him for years and was abandoned with reluctance is evident to one who examines his early work.
But the poem and the romance weren’t his first attempts at creating a distinct Western American literature. His initial vision for the literary potential of the region was inspired by Irving, and for most of his seventeen years on the Pacific Coast, he wrote in a style similar to the Sketch Book. Behind the California of gold and excitement was three hundred years of old Spanish civilization. What Irving accomplished for the Hudson, why couldn’t he do for the Mission lands and the Spanish occupation, "that glorious Indian summer of California history, around which so much poetical haze still lingers—that smooth, laid-back autumn of Spanish rule, soon to be followed by the harsh storms of Mexican independence and the revitalizing springs of American conquest"?[42] It was a vision deserving of a Hawthorne. The fact that it occupied his thoughts for years and that he reluctantly set it aside is clear to anyone who reviews his early work.
He voiced it in The Angelus, Heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868, in the same volume of the Overland Monthly that contained The Luck of Roaring Camp:
He expressed it in The Angelus, Heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868, in the same issue of the Overland Monthly that featured The Luck of Roaring Camp:
I see the fading light of Spanish glory,
The final sunset dream.
The priest in a snow-white stole.
It must not be forgotten that his Legend of Monte del Diablo, a careful Irvingesque romance, appeared in the Atlantic Monthly as early as 1863. During the same period he wrote The Right Eye of the Commander, The Legend of Devil's Point, The Adventure of Padre Viventio, and many short pieces, enough, indeed, to make up a volume the size of The Sketch Book.
It should be remembered that his Legend of Monte del Diablo, a thoughtfully crafted Irvingesque romance, was published in the Atlantic Monthly as early as 1863. During this time, he also wrote The Right Eye of the Commander, The Legend of Devil's Point, The Adventure of Padre Viventio, and many short pieces—enough, in fact, to fill a volume the size of The Sketch Book.
Despite its echoes of Irving, it is significant work. Harte was the first to catch sight of a whole vast field of American romance. Again and again he recurs to it in his later poetry and prose; notably in Concepcion de Arguello and its prose version on page 191 of the first volume of the Overland Monthly, A Convert of the Mission, The Story of a Mine, In the Carquinez Woods, and in Gabriel Conroy, that chaotic book which has in it the materials for the greatest of American romances. Whenever he touches this old Spanish land he throws over it the mellow Washington Irving glow that had so thrilled him in his earlier years, and he writes with power. The Spanish part of Gabriel Conroy is exquisite; its atmosphere is faultless:
Despite its echoes of Irving, it's a significant work. Harte was the first to recognize a vast field of American romance. He returns to this theme repeatedly in his later poetry and prose; notably in Concepcion de Arguello and its prose version on page 191 of the first volume of the Overland Monthly, A Convert of the Mission, The Story of a Mine, In the Carquinez Woods, and in Gabriel Conroy, that chaotic book filled with the materials for the greatest of American romances. Whenever he touches on this old Spanish land, he casts the warm Washington Irving glow that had so inspired him in his earlier years, and he writes with great power. The Spanish part of Gabriel Conroy is exquisite; its atmosphere is flawless:
If there was a spot on earth of which the usual dead monotony of the California seasons seemed a perfectly consistent and natural expression, that spot was the ancient and time-honored pueblo and Mission of the blessed St. Anthony. The changeless, cloudless, expressionless skies of the summer seemed to symbolize that aristocratic conservatism which expelled all innovation and was its distinguishing mark....
If there was a place on earth where the typical, monotonous routine of the California seasons felt completely appropriate and natural, it was the historic and respected pueblo and Mission of the blessed St. Anthony. The unchanging, cloudless, and emotionless summer skies seemed to embody that aristocratic conservatism that rejected all innovation and defined its identity...
As he drew rein in the court-yard of the first large adobe dwelling, and received the grave welcome of a strange but kindly face, he saw around him everywhere the past unchanged. The sun shone as brightly and fiercely on the long red tiles of the low roofs, that looked as if they had been thatched with longitudinal slips of cinnamon, even as it had shone for the last hundred years; the gaunt wolf-like dogs ran out and barked at him as their fathers and mothers had barked at the preceding stranger of twenty years before. There were the few wild, half-broken mustangs tethered by strong riatas before the veranda of the long low Fonda, with the sunlight glittering on their silver trappings; there were the broad, blank expanses of whitewashed adobe wall, as barren and guiltless of record as the uneventful days, as monotonous and expressionless as the staring sky above; there were the white, dome-shaped towers of the Mission rising above the green of olives and pear trees, twisted, gnarled and knotted with the rheumatism of age.70 ... The steamers that crept slowly up the darkening coast line were something remote, unreal, and phantasmal; since the Philippine galleon had left its bleached and broken ribs in the sand in 1640, no vessel had, in the memory of man, dropped anchor in the open roadstead below the curving Point of Pines.
As he arrived in the courtyard of the first large adobe house and was greeted by a serious but friendly stranger, he noticed that everything around him seemed frozen in the past. The sun shone just as brightly and fiercely on the long red tiles of the low roofs, which looked like they were made from thin strips of cinnamon, as it had for the last hundred years; the lean, wolf-like dogs ran out and barked at him just like their parents had barked at the last stranger twenty years ago. A few wild, half-tamed mustangs were tied up with strong ropes in front of the long low inn, their silver decorations glimmering in the sunlight; there were the wide, blank stretches of whitewashed adobe walls, as empty and innocent of stories as the uneventful days, as dull and expressionless as the glaring sky above; there were the white, dome-shaped towers of the Mission rising above the green of olive and pear trees, twisted, gnarled, and aged with time.70 ... The steamers slowly moving up the darkening coastline felt distant, unreal, and ghostly; since the Philippine galleon had left its weathered and broken remains in the sand in 1640, no ship had anchored in the open waters below the curving Point of Pines in living memory.
Meager and fragmentary as these Spanish sketches are, they nevertheless opened the way for a new school of American romance.
Meager and fragmentary as these Spanish sketches are, they still paved the way for a new school of American romance.
III
Harte's first story with other than a legendary theme was M'liss, written for the Golden Era sometime before 1867. For the student of his literary art it is the most important of all his writings, especially important because of the revision which he made of it later after he had evolved his final manner. It is transition work. The backgrounds are traced in with Irving-like care; the character of the schoolmaster is done with artistic restraint and certainty of touch. M'liss is exquisitely handled. There is nothing better in all his work than this study of the fiery, jealous little heart of the neglected child. It is not necessarily a California story; it could have happened as well even in New England. It is not genre work, not mere exploiting of local oddities; it is worked out in life itself, and it strikes the universal human chord that brings it into the realm of true art.
Harte's first story with a theme beyond the legendary was M'liss, written for the Golden Era sometime before 1867. For anyone studying his literary style, this is the most significant of all his works, especially because of the revisions he made later after refining his approach. It is a transitional piece. The backgrounds are drawn with Irving-like attention to detail; the character of the schoolmaster is crafted with artistic restraint and a sure touch. M'liss is beautifully portrayed. There’s nothing better in all his work than this exploration of the fiery, jealous little heart of the neglected child. It’s not strictly a California story; it could just as easily have taken place in New England. It’s not genre work, not just a play on local quirks; it's rooted in real life, striking a universal human chord that elevates it to the level of true art.
But even in the earlier version of the story there are false notes. The names of the characters strike us as unusual: M'liss, McSnagley, Morpher, Clytemnestra, Kerg, Aristides, Cellerstina. We feel that the author is straining for the unusual; and we feel it more when the Rev. Joshua McSnagley comes upon the scene:
But even in the earlier version of the story, there are moments that feel off. The names of the characters seem unusual: M'liss, McSnagley, Morpher, Clytemnestra, Kerg, Aristides, Cellerstina. It feels like the author is trying too hard to be unique; we notice this even more when Rev. Joshua McSnagley enters the scene:
The reverend gentleman was glad to see him. Moreover, he observed that the master was looking "peartish," and hoped he had got over the "neuralgy" and "rheumatiz." He himself had been troubled with the dumb "ager" since last conference. But he had learned to "rastle and pray." Pausing a moment to enable the master to write his certain method of curing the dumb "ager" upon the book and volume of his brain, Mr. McSnagley proceeded to inquire after Sister Morpher. "She is an adornment to Christewanity, and has a likely growin' young family," added Mr. McSnagley.
The reverend was pleased to see him. He also noticed that the master looked "perky" and hoped he had recovered from the "neuralgia" and "rheumatism." The reverend himself had been struggling with the annoying "ague" since the last conference. But he had learned to "wrestle and pray." Giving the master a moment to jot down his foolproof method for curing the annoying "ague," Mr. McSnagley then asked about Sister Morpher. "She's a fantastic addition to Christianity and has a promising growing family," Mr. McSnagley added.
Somehow it does not ring true. The author is thinking of the effect he hopes to produce. He must fill his reader with71 wonder. "A saintly Raphael-face, with blond beard and soft blue eyes, belonging to the biggest scamp in the diggings, turned toward the child and whispered, 'Stick to it, M'liss.'" That sentence is the key to the author's later manner. "Life in California is a paradox," he seems everywhere to say, "just look at this."
Somehow it just doesn't feel right. The author is focused on the impact he wants to create. He needs to leave his reader in71 awe. "A saintly face like Raphael's, with a blonde beard and gentle blue eyes, belonging to the biggest troublemaker in the mines, turned to the child and whispered, 'Keep at it, M'liss.'" That sentence is the key to the author's later style. "Life in California is a contradiction," he appears to say throughout, "just take a look at this."
The transition from F. B. Harte the poet and romancer to Bret Harte the paradox maker and showman came through Dickens. It was the Dickens era in America. The great novelist had made his second tour of the country between November, 1867, and April, 1868, and his journeyings had been a triumphal progress. All classes everywhere were reading his books, and great numbers knew them literally by heart. Dickens wrote home from Washington, "Mr. Secretary Staunton (War Minister) was here.... He is acquainted with the minutest details of my books. Give him a passage anywhere and he will instantly cap it and go on with the context.... Never went to sleep at night without first reading something from my books which were always with him."[43] The same could have been said of Harte himself. Says Pemberton, "His knowledge of his [Dickens's] books was unrivaled.... He could have passed Charles Calverley's famous Pickwick Examination Paper with honors."[44] Everybody knew his Dickens; for a generation men could not speak of the man with moderation. Even a critic like Moncure D. Conway could say of Oliver Twist and The Old Curiosity Shop: "To this day I cannot help suspecting the sanity of any one who does not concede that they are the two best novels ever written."[45] The death of Dickens in 1870 let loose all over America a flood of eulogy and increased enormously the already great sales of his books.
The shift from F. B. Harte the poet and storyteller to Bret Harte the creator of paradoxes and entertainer happened because of Dickens. America was in the Dickens era. The famous novelist had completed his second tour of the country from November 1867 to April 1868, and his travels were a huge success. People from all backgrounds were reading his books, and many knew them by heart. Dickens wrote home from Washington, "Mr. Secretary Staunton (War Minister) was here.... He knows the smallest details of my books. Give him a passage from anywhere and he will instantly finish it and continue with the context.... He never went to bed at night without first reading something from my books, which were always with him."[43] The same could be said for Harte himself. Pemberton notes, "His knowledge of his [Dickens's] books was unmatched.... He could have completed Charles Calverley's famous Pickwick Examination Paper with honors. [44] Everyone knew his Dickens; for a generation, people couldn't talk about him moderately. Even a critic like Moncure D. Conway could say of Oliver Twist and The Old Curiosity Shop: "To this day, I can't help doubting the sanity of anyone who doesn't agree that they are the two best novels ever written."[45] Dickens's death in 1870 unleashed a wave of tributes across America and greatly increased the already high sales of his books.
The art of Dickens was peculiar. He had found in the lower strata of the population of London, that vast settling pool of Great Britain, a society made up of many sharply individualized personalities, abnormalities in body and soul, results of the peculiar inflexible characteristics of the English race and their hard and fast social distinctions. From fragments of this lower London Dickens built him a world of his own and peopled it with composite72 creations such as one finds nowhere save in the folklore of a primitive people—creatures as strange as their names, Quilp, Scrooge, Cratchit, Squeers, Snagsby. So tremendously did he believe in them, that we believe in them ourselves. So overflowing was he with high spirits and boisterous laughter that before we realize it we have surrendered completely and are living hilariously not in a land of actual men and women, but in the world that never was and never can be save in the books of Dickens. He never analyzed, he never sought the heart of things, or got at all below the surface of his characters; he was content simply to exhibit his marvelous creations with all their ludicrous incongruities, and the show is so entertaining and the showman exhibits it with such zest, such joyous abandon, that we stand like children and lose ourselves in wonder and enjoyment.
The art of Dickens was unique. He discovered in the lower classes of London's vast population, a society filled with distinct personalities, oddities in body and spirit, shaped by the rigid traits of the English and their strict social hierarchies. From fragments of this lower London, Dickens created a world of his own, populated with composite72 characters that you won't find anywhere except in the folklore of a primitive culture—beings as unusual as their names, like Quilp, Scrooge, Cratchit, Squeers, Snagsby. He believed in them so passionately that we believe in them too. Overflowing with high spirits and loud laughter, he draws us in without us even realizing it, making us live joyfully not in a land of real people, but in a world that never existed except in Dickens' books. He never analyzed or sought to understand the depths of things, nor did he dive deep into his characters; he was happy to showcase his incredible creations with all their funny contradictions. The performance is so entertaining, and the showman presents it with such enthusiasm and joyful abandon, that we stand like children, lost in wonder and enjoyment.
We can see now that the time was ripe for a California Dickens. There was a prepared audience—the whole nation was reading the great novelist of the people. California, moreover, was in the fierce light of the gold excitement—anything that came from it would find eager readers. It was a veritable Dickens land, more full of strange types than even the slums of London: Pikes, Greasers, Yankees, Chinese, gamblers, adventurers from all the wild places of the world, desperadoes, soldiers of fortune, restless seekers for excitement and gold. Everything was ready. Harte doubtless blundered into his success; doubtless he did not reason about the matter at all, yet the result remains the same: he came at the precise moment with the precise form of literature that the world was most sure to accept. It came about as the most natural thing in the world. Saturated with Dickens as he had been from his childhood, it is not strange that this motley society and its amazing surroundings should have appealed to him from the objective and the picturesque side; it is not strange that, even as did Dickens, he should have selected types and heightened them and peopled a new world with them; it is not strange that he should have given these types Dickens-like names: Miggles, McCorkle, Culpepper Starbottle, Calhoun Bungstarter, Fagg, Twinkler, Rattler, Mixer, Stubbs, Nibbles. His work is redolent of Dickens. Sometimes we seem to be reading a clever parody after the fashion of the Condensed Novels, as for instance this from The Romance of Madrono Hollow:
We can see now that the time was right for a California Dickens. There was a ready audience—the whole nation was reading the great novelist of the people. California, besides, was in the intense glow of the gold rush—anything that came from it would find enthusiastic readers. It was a true Dickens land, even more filled with bizarre characters than the slums of London: Pikes, Greasers, Yankees, Chinese, gamblers, adventurers from all over the wild world, desperadoes, fortune hunters, and restless seekers of excitement and gold. Everything was set. Harte probably stumbled into his success; he likely didn’t think too much about it, yet the outcome remains the same: he arrived at just the right moment with the exact kind of literature that the world was ready to embrace. It happened as the most natural thing in the world. Having been immersed in Dickens since childhood, it’s no surprise that this eclectic society and its incredible surroundings appealed to him in terms of the objective and the picturesque; it’s no surprise that, like Dickens, he would choose characters and amplify them, filling a new world with them; it’s no surprise that he would give these characters Dickens-like names: Miggles, McCorkle, Culpepper Starbottle, Calhoun Bungstarter, Fagg, Twinkler, Rattler, Mixer, and Stubbs, Nibbles. His work is full of Dickensian influence. Sometimes we feel like we’re reading a clever parody reminiscent of the Condensed Novels, as in this excerpt from The Romance of Madrono Hollow:
There was not much to hear. The hat was saying to the ribbons that it was a fine night, and remarking generally upon the clear outline of the Sierras against the blue-black sky. The ribbons, it so appeared, had admired this all the way home, and asked the hat if it had ever seen anything half so lovely as the moonlight on the summit? The hat never had; it recalled some lovely nights in the South in Alabama ("in the South in Ahlabahm" was the way the old man had heard it), but then there were other things that made the night seem so pleasant. The ribbons could not possibly conceive what the hat could be thinking about. At this point there was a pause, of which Mr. Folinsbee availed himself to walk very grimly and craunchingly down the gravel walk toward the gate. Then the hat was lifted, and disappeared in the shadow, and Mr. Folinsbee confronted only the half-foolish, half-mischievous, but wholly pretty face of his daughter.
There wasn't much sound. The hat was telling the ribbons that it was a nice night and commenting on the clear outline of the Sierras against the dark blue sky. The ribbons seemed to have admired this all the way home and asked the hat if it had ever seen anything as beautiful as the moonlight on the peak. The hat hadn’t; it remembered some beautiful nights in the South in Alabama (“in the South in Ahlabahm” was how the old man had said it), but there were other things that made the night feel so nice. The ribbons couldn't possibly understand what the hat was thinking about. At this point, there was a pause, which Mr. Folinsbee took as a chance to walk very seriously and crunchily down the gravel path toward the gate. Then the hat was lifted and vanished into the shadow, and Mr. Folinsbee faced only the half-silly, half-playful, but completely lovely face of his daughter.
M'liss is full of such echoes. A little later than M'liss, when he was required to furnish the Overland with a distinctly Californian story, he set about examining his field precisely as Dickens would have done. "What are some of the most unusual phases of this unique epoch?" he asked himself. During a short period women and children were rare in the remote mining districts. What would result if a baby were born in one of the roughest and most masculine of the camps? It is not hard to conjecture how Dickens would have handled the problem; The Luck of Roaring Camp is Harte's solution. The situation and the characters are both unique. They would have been impossible in any other place or at any other moment in the world's history. So with all of Harte's later stories: undoubtedly there may have been a Roaring Camp and undoubtedly there were Cherokee Sals and Kentucks, undoubtedly the gold rush developed here and there Jack Hamlins and Tennessees and Uncle Billys and Yuba Bills. The weakness of Harte is that he takes these and peoples California with them. Like Dickens, he selects a few picturesque and grotesque exceptions and makes of them a whole social system.
M'liss is filled with such echoes. A little later than M'liss, when he needed to provide the Overland with a distinctly Californian story, he began to explore his subject just like Dickens would have. "What are some of the most unusual aspects of this unique time?" he asked himself. For a brief period, women and children were scarce in the remote mining areas. What would happen if a baby were born in one of the roughest and most male-dominated camps? It’s easy to imagine how Dickens would have approached this issue; The Luck of Roaring Camp is Harte's answer. Both the situation and the characters are unique. They could not have existed in any other place or at any other time in history. The same goes for all of Harte's later stories: undoubtedly, there may have been a Roaring Camp, and there were definitely Cherokee Sals and Kentucks; the gold rush certainly led to Jack Hamlins, Tennessees, Uncle Billys, and Yuba Bills. Harte's weakness is that he takes these characters and populates California with them. Like Dickens, he chooses a few colorful and quirky exceptions and constructs an entire social system from them.
Harte had nothing of the earnestness and the sincerity of the older master; after a time he outgrew his manner, and evolved a style of his own—compressed, rapid, picturesque; but this early point of view he never changed. He sought ever for the startling and the dramatic and he elaborated the outside of it with care. He studied the map of California for picturesque names, just as Dickens studied the street signs of London. He passed by the common materials of human life to exhibit the strange74 phenomena of one single accidental moment in a corner of America.
Harte didn't have the seriousness and honesty of the older master; over time, he outgrew his style and developed his own—concise, quick, and visually striking; but he never changed his initial perspective. He was always looking for the surprising and dramatic, and he carefully crafted the details around it. He studied the map of California for eye-catching names, just like Dickens looked at the street signs in London. He overlooked the everyday aspects of life to showcase the unusual74 events of one random moment in a corner of America.
Once he had begun, however, there was no possibility of stopping. The people demanded work like The Luck of Roaring Camp and would accept nothing else. It is pathetic to see him during the early years of his great fame, trying to impress upon the reading public that he is a poet after the old definition of the word. The Atlantic had paid him $10,000 to write for a year work like The Luck of Roaring Camp. He gave four stories, and he gave also five careful poems of the Longfellow-Whittier type. By 1873 he had put forth no fewer than fourteen books, nine of them being poems or collections of his poetry. In vain. The public ordered him back to the mines and camps that even then were as obsolete as the pony express across the Plains.
Once he started, though, there was no way to stop. People wanted stories like The Luck of Roaring Camp and wouldn’t settle for anything else. It’s sad to see him in the early years of his fame, trying to convince readers that he’s a poet in the traditional sense. The Atlantic had paid him $10,000 to write work like The Luck of Roaring Camp for a year. He delivered four stories and five carefully crafted poems in the style of Longfellow and Whittier. By 1873, he had published at least fourteen books, nine of which were poems or poetry collections. It was all for nothing. The public sent him back to the mines and camps that were already as outdated as the pony express crossing the Plains.
Despite his biographers, the latter part of his life is full of mystery. After seven years of literary work in New York City, he went in 1878 as consul to Crefeld, Germany. Two years later he was transferred to Glasgow, Scotland, where he remained for five years. The rest of his life he spent in London, writing year after year new books of California stories. He never returned to America; he was estranged from his family; he seemed to wish to sever himself entirely from all that had to do with his earlier life. He died May 5, 1902, and was buried in Frimby churchyard, in Surrey.
Despite what his biographers say, the later part of his life is full of mystery. After seven years of writing in New York City, he became the consul in Crefeld, Germany, in 1878. Two years later, he was moved to Glasgow, Scotland, where he stayed for five years. He spent the rest of his life in London, writing new California stories year after year. He never went back to America; he was distant from his family; it seemed like he wanted to completely cut ties with everything related to his earlier life. He died on May 5, 1902, and was buried in Frimby churchyard, in Surrey.
IV
A novelist must rise or fall with his characters. What of Harte? First of all we must observe that he makes no attempts at character development. Each personage introduced is the same at the close of the story as at the opening. He has no fully studied character: we have a burning moment, a flashlight glimpse—intense, paradoxical, startling, then no more. We never see the person again. The name may appear in later sketches, but it never designates the same man. Colonel Starbottle is consistent from story to story only in make-up, in stage "business," and the well known "gags"—as, for instance, a succession of phrases qualified by the adjective "blank." "Yuba Bill" is Harte's synonym for stage driver, "Jack Hamlin" for gambler. We have a feeling constantly that the characters are brought in simply to excite wonder. Gabriel Conroy devotes his75 life for years to the finding of his sister Grace. He leaves his wife to search for her; he can think of nothing else; yet when at length he does find her among the witnesses in a courtroom he takes it as a mere commonplace. A moment later, however, when told that his wife, for whom we know he cares nothing at all, has given birth to a son, he falls headlong in a swoon.
A novelist has to rise or fall with their characters. What about Harte? First, we have to note that he makes no effort to develop his characters. Each character introduced is the same at the end of the story as they were at the beginning. There’s no fully developed character here; we get a brief, intense moment—a snapshot that’s striking and surprising, then it’s gone. We never see the person again. Their name may pop up in later tales, but it never refers to the same person. Colonel Starbottle is only consistent from story to story in terms of appearance, mannerisms, and the famous catchphrases—like a series of phrases modified by the word "blank." "Yuba Bill" is Harte’s term for a stage driver, and "Jack Hamlin" means gambler. We constantly get the feeling that characters are just brought in to evoke surprise. Gabriel Conroy spends years of his life searching for his sister Grace. He abandons his wife to find her; he can't focus on anything else; yet when he finally spots her among the witnesses in a courtroom, he treats it like no big deal. A moment later, though, when he's told that his wife, whom we know he doesn’t care about at all, has given birth to a son, he faints in shock.
His characters may perhaps be true to facts; he may be able to give the prototype in every case; and yet we are not convinced. The stories told by the college freshman at home during his first Christmas vacation may all be true, and yet they may give a very false idea of college life in its entirety. So it is with Harte. The very year that he landed in California a procession of one thousand children, each child with a flower in his hand, marched one day in San Francisco. The Luck of Roaring Camp gives no such impression. In all save the remotest camps there were churches and worshipers, yet who would suspect it from Harte's tales? California has never accepted Harte's picture of its life, just as the South has never accepted Uncle Tom's Cabin. It is not fair to picture an era simply by dwelling on its exceptions and its grotesque possibilities. Art must rest upon the whole truth, not upon half truths.
His characters might be true to life; he might be able to provide a model for each one; and still, we don't buy it. The stories told by a college freshman at home during his first Christmas break might all be accurate, yet they can give a very misleading view of college life as a whole. It’s the same with Harte. The very year he arrived in California, a march of a thousand children, each holding a flower, took place one day in San Francisco. The Luck of Roaring Camp doesn’t convey that impression. In almost all but the most remote camps, there were churches and worshipers, yet who would guess that from Harte's stories? California has never accepted Harte's depiction of its life, just as the South has never accepted Uncle Tom's Cabin. It's not right to depict an era by focusing only on its exceptions and bizarre aspects. Art should be based on the whole truth, not on half-truths.
The truth is that the man had no deep and abiding philosophy of life; he had indeed no philosophy at all. In the words of his discerning biographer, Merwin,
The truth is that the man had no deep and lasting philosophy of life; he really had no philosophy at all. In the words of his insightful biographer, Merwin,
There was a want of background, both intellectual and moral, in his nature. He was an observer, not a thinker, and his genius was shown only as he lived in the life of others. Even his poetry is dramatic, not lyric. It was very seldom that Bret Harte, in his tales or elsewhere, advanced any abstract sentiment or idea; he was concerned only with the concrete; and it is noticeable that when he does venture to lay down a general principle, it fails to bear the impress of real conviction. The note of sincerity is wanting.[46]
His character lacked both intellectual and moral depth. He was more of an observer than a thinker, and his talent was evident only in the experiences of others. Even his poetry is more dramatic than lyrical. It was quite uncommon for Bret Harte, in his stories or elsewhere, to express any abstract sentiment or idea; he focused solely on the concrete. It's clear that when he attempts to convey a general principle, it doesn’t seem sincerely believed. The tone of sincerity is missing.[46]
The fact that his rascals in a crisis often do deeds of sublime heroism must not deceive us, despite the author's protestations of a great moral purpose underlying his work.
The reality that his troublemakers often perform acts of incredible heroism in a crisis shouldn’t mislead us, even with the author's claims of a significant moral purpose behind his work.
Without claiming to be a religious man or a moralist, but simply as an artist, he shall reverently and humbly conform to the rules laid down by a Great Poet who created the parables of the Prodigal Son and the Good Samaritan, whose works have lasted eighteen hundred76 years, and will remain when the present writer and his generation are forgotten. And he is conscious of uttering no original doctrine in this, but of only voicing the beliefs of a few of his literary brethren happily living, and one gloriously dead, who never made proclamation of this from the housetops.[47]
Not claiming to be religious or a moralist, but simply as an artist, he will respectfully and humbly follow the guidance of a Great Poet who crafted the parables of the Prodigal Son and the Good Samaritan. His works have lasted for eighteen hundred76 years and will continue to exist long after the current writer and his generation are forgotten. He knows he’s not sharing any original ideas here; he’s just voicing the views of a few of his fellow writers who are thankfully still alive, and one who has passed away, who never proclaimed this from the housetops.[47]
This is insincere to the point of bathos. We feel like saying, "Bah!" Harte makes his villains heroes at the crisis simply to add finesse to his tale. He is dealing with paradoxes; he is working for his reader's wonder. If in a moment where pity is expected, woman is harsh and man tender; if the reputed good man is a rascal at the supreme test, and the reputed rascal proves suddenly to be a saint, it adds to the effectiveness of the tale.
This is so insincere that it’s almost ridiculous. We want to say, "Bah!" Harte turns his villains into heroes at just the right moment to add finesse to his story. He’s playing with contradictions; he’s aiming to surprise his readers. If, in a moment where you’d expect compassion, the woman is cruel and the man is caring; if the supposedly good guy turns out to be a scoundrel when it really matters, and the supposed scoundrel suddenly reveals himself to be virtuous, it makes the story even more impactful.
Everywhere there is the atmosphere of the theater. The painted backgrounds are marvels of skill. There are vast color effects, and picturesque tableaux. There is a theatric quality about the heroines; we can see the make-up upon their faces. Too often they talk the stagiest of stage talk as in the first parting scene between Grace Conroy and Arthur Poinset. The end is always a drop-curtain effect. Even Tennessee's Partner must have its appropriate curtain. We can imagine a double curtain for The Outcasts of Poker Flat: the first tableau showing the two dead women in the snow, the second the inscription over the body of Oakhurst, the gambler. Instead of closing the book with a long breath as after looking at a quivering section of human life, we say, "How strange! What brilliant work!" and we feel like clapping our hands for a tableau of all the cast, the spot light, and the quick curtain.
Everywhere you can sense the vibe of the theater. The painted backdrops are incredible feats of artistry. There are striking color effects and stunning scenes. The heroines have a theatrical quality; you can see the makeup on their faces. Too often, they speak the most dramatic lines, like in the first farewell scene between Grace Conroy and Arthur Poinset. The ending always feels like a drop-curtain moment. Even Tennessee's Partner needs its fitting curtain. We can picture a double curtain for The Outcasts of Poker Flat: the first scene showing the two dead women in the snow, and the second revealing the inscription over the body of Oakhurst, the gambler. Instead of closing the book with a deep sigh after witnessing a poignant slice of human life, we say, "How strange! What amazing work!" and we feel like applauding for a final scene with all the cast, the spotlight, and the swift curtain.
Bret Harte had no real affection for the West; he never again visited it; he never even wrote to the friends he had left there. With Mark Twain it was greatly different. The West to him was home; he loved it; he recorded its deepest life with sympathy. To Harte it was simply a source of literary material. He skimmed its surface and found only the melodramatic and the sensational.
Bret Harte had no genuine love for the West; he never went back there; he didn’t even reach out to the friends he had left behind. Mark Twain, on the other hand, felt completely different. The West was his home; he cherished it; he captured its most profound experiences with empathy. For Harte, it was just a source of writing material. He only scratched the surface and saw only the melodramatic and sensational.
V
And yet after all the real strength of Bret Harte came from his contact with this Western soil. Irving and Dickens and the early models that had so molded him served only to teach him77 his trade; the breath of life in his works all came from the new life of the West. It would be impossible for one to live during seventeen years of his early life in an atmosphere like that of the west coast and not be transformed by it. Taking his work altogether there is in it far more of California than there is of Dickens or of all the others of the older writers. Only a few things of the life of the West seem to have impressed him. He lived fifteen years in San Francisco yet we see almost nothing of that city in his work; the dramatic career of the Vigilantes he touched upon almost not at all. He selected the remote mining camps for his field and yet he seems to have been impressed by very few of the types that were found in them. Only a few of them ring true at every point, Yuba Bill the stage driver is one. We feel that he was drawn by a master who has actually lived with his model. Yuba Bill is the typical man of the region and the period—masterful, self-reliant, full of a humor that is elemental. There is no prolonged study of him. We see him for a tense moment as the stage swings up to the station, and then he is gone. He is as devoid of sentimentality as even Horace Bixby. The company have been shouting "Miggles!" at the dark cabin but have got no reply save from what proves later to have been a parrot:
And yet, the true strength of Bret Harte came from his connection to the Western landscape. While Irving, Dickens, and other early influences shaped his craft, the essence of his work was fueled by the vibrant life of the West. It’s hard to imagine someone spending seventeen years on the West Coast without being changed by it. Overall, there’s much more of California in his writing than there is of Dickens or any other older authors. Only a few aspects of Western life seemed to really affect him. Despite living fifteen years in San Francisco, it hardly appears in his stories; he barely touches on the dramatic events involving the Vigilantes. He chose to focus on remote mining camps, yet he seems to have been inspired by very few of the characters found there. Only a handful resonate authentically, with Yuba Bill the stage driver being one of them. It feels like he was captured by a master who actually experienced his subject. Yuba Bill embodies the typical person of that region and era—confident, independent, and full of raw humor. There’s no deep exploration of his character. We see him for a brief moment as the stage arrives at the station, and then he disappears. He’s as unsentimental as Horace Bixby. The crowd has been shouting “Miggles!” at the dark cabin but only gets a response from what later turns out to be a parrot:
"Extraordinary echo," said the Judge.
"What an extraordinary echo," said the Judge.
"Extraordinary d—d skunk!" roared the driver contemptuously. "Come out of that, Miggles, and show yourself. Be a man."
"You're an extraordinary damn coward!" shouted the driver with contempt. "Get out of there, Miggles, and show yourself. Be a man."
Miggles, however, did not appear.
But Miggles didn't come out.
Yuba Bill hesitated no longer. Taking a heavy stone from the road, he battered down the gate, and with the expressman entered the enclosure....
Yuba Bill didn't hesitate any longer. He picked up a large rock from the road, smashed the gate, and walked into the enclosure with the expressman.
"Do you know this Miggles?" asked the Judge of Yuba Bill.
"Do you know this Miggles?" the Judge asked Yuba Bill.
"No, nor don't want to," said Bill shortly.
"No, and I don't want to," Bill replied curtly.
"But, my dear sir," expostulated the Judge, as he thought of the barred gate.
"But, my dear sir," protested the Judge, thinking about the locked gate.
"Lookee here," said Yuba Bill, with fine irony, "hadn't you better go back and sit in the coach till yer introduced? I'm going in," and he pushed open the door of the building.
"Hey there," Yuba Bill said sarcastically, "shouldn't you go back and wait in the coach until you're introduced? I'm going in," and he opened the door to the building.
That rings true. If one were obliged to ride at night over a wild, road-agent-infested trail there is no character in all fiction whom we would more gladly have for driver than Yuba Bill. We would like to see more of him than the brief glimpses allowed us by his creator.
That sounds right. If someone had to travel at night on a wild trail full of outlaws, there’s no character in all fiction we would rather have as our driver than Yuba Bill. We wish we could see more of him than the quick glimpses our author gives us.
78 The humor in Harte is largely Western humor. There is the true California ring in such conversations, for instance, as those in the earlier pages of Uncle Jim and Uncle Billy. It is an atmosphere rather than a series of hits. One finds it in The Outcasts of Poker Flat:
78 The humor in Harte is mostly Western humor. You can really hear the true California vibe in conversations like those in the earlier pages of Uncle Jim and Uncle Billy. It's more about the overall feeling than just a bunch of punchlines. You can see it in The Outcasts of Poker Flat:
A few of the committee had urged hanging him [Oakhurst] as a possible example, and a sure method of reimbursing themselves from his pockets of the sums he had won from them. "It's agin justice," said Jim Wheeler, "to let this yer young man from Roaring Camp—an entire stranger—carry away our money." But a crude sentiment of equity residing in the breasts of those who had been fortunate enough to win from Mr. Oakhurst overruled this narrower local prejudice.
Some committee members proposed hanging him [Oakhurst] as a way to set an example and ensure they got back the money he had won from them. "It's not fair," said Jim Wheeler, "to let this young guy from Roaring Camp—a complete stranger—walk away with our money." However, a fundamental sense of fairness among those who had been fortunate enough to win from Mr. Oakhurst was stronger than this narrow local bias.
This atmosphere of humor shimmers through all of the stories. There is never uproarious merriment, but there is constant humor. The conjugal troubles of the "old man" in How Santa Claus Came to Simpson's Bar are thus touched upon:
This atmosphere of humor shines through all of the stories. There's never loud laughter, but there's always humor. The marital issues of the "old man" in How Santa Claus Came to Simpson's Bar are addressed like this:
His first wife, a delicate, pretty little woman, had suffered keenly and secretly from the jealous suspicions of her husband, until one day he invited the whole Bar to his house to expose her infidelity. On arriving, the party found the shy, petite creature quietly engaged in her household duties and retired abashed and discomfited. But the sensitive woman did not easily recover from her shock of this extraordinary outrage. It was with difficulty she regained her equanimity sufficiently to release her lover from the closet in which he was concealed and escape with him. She left a boy of three years to comfort her bereaved husband. The old man's present wife had been his cook. She was large, loyal, and aggressive.
His first wife, a delicate and attractive woman, had quietly put up with her husband’s painful jealousy until one day he invited everyone from the Bar to his house to accuse her of cheating. When they arrived, they found the shy, petite woman calmly doing her chores, and they left feeling embarrassed and awkward. However, the sensitive woman had a hard time recovering from the shock of this outrageous situation. It was difficult for her to pull herself together enough to let her lover out of the closet where he was hiding and escape with him. She left behind a three-year-old boy to comfort her grieving husband. The old man's current wife had been his cook. She was large, loyal, and assertive.
His characters are exceptions and his situations are theatric, yet for all that he cannot be ignored. He caught the spirit of the early mining camps and with it the romantic atmosphere of the old Spanish Colonial civilization that was swept away by the Anglo-Saxon rush for gold. His name cannot fail to go down with the era he recorded, and to identify oneself forever with an era, even though that era be a brief and restricted one, is no small achievement. He is the writer of the epic of the gold rush of the middle century in America, and whatever the quality of that epic may be, it can never be forgotten. He said in 1868:
His characters are outliers and his situations are dramatic, yet despite that, he can't be overlooked. He captured the essence of the early mining camps along with the romantic vibe of the old Spanish Colonial civilization that faded away with the Anglo-Saxon rush for gold. His name will always be linked with the era he depicted, and to be forever associated with a specific time, even if it's short and narrow, is quite an accomplishment. He is the author of the epic tale of the gold rush in mid-19th century America, and no matter the quality of that tale, it will always be remembered. He said in 1868:
It may not have been an heroic era; it may have been a hard, ugly, unworked, vulgar and lawless era; but of such are heroes and aristocracies born. Three hundred years, and what a glamor shall hang about it!... A thousand years, and a new Virgil sings the American79 Æneid with the episode of Jason and the California golden fleece, and the historians tell us it is a myth! Laugh, my pioneer friends, but your great-great-great-great-grandchildren shall weep reverential tears. History, as was said of martyrdom, is "mean in the making" but how heroic it becomes in the perspective of five centuries![48]
It may not have been a heroic era; it might have been difficult, messy, raw, and chaotic; but this is how heroes and elites are formed. Three hundred years from now, think about the glamor that will surround it! A thousand years from now, a new Virgil will narrate the American79 Æneid with the tale of Jason and the California gold rush, and historians will label it a myth! Laugh, my pioneering friends, but your great-great-great-great-grandchildren will shed respectful tears. History, as was said about martyrdom, is "mean in the making," but how heroic it appears when seen through the perspective of five centuries![48]
And in many ways his work is really of epic strength. He dealt with elemental men, often with veritable demigods, as Yuba Bill. His canvases are as broad as those even of Mark Twain. His human drama is played before a truly Western background. While Tennessee is being tried for his life, "Above all this, etched on the dark firmament, rose the Sierra, remote and passionless, crowned with remoter passionless stars." At moments of crisis the narrative always moves with power. The wolves and the fire in the story In the Carquinez Woods are intensely vivid and lurid in their presentation. The ride from Simpson's Bar is told with the graphic thrill of an eye-witness, and the description of the snow-storm at the opening of Gabriel Conroy reminds one of Thomas Hardy.
And in many ways, his work is truly epic in strength. He dealt with elemental characters, often with real demigods, like Yuba Bill. His canvases are as expansive as those of Mark Twain. His human drama unfolds against a distinctly Western backdrop. While Tennessee is on trial for his life, "Above all this, etched on the dark sky, rose the Sierra, distant and emotionless, crowned with even more distant, emotionless stars." At moments of crisis, the narrative always conveys power. The wolves and the fire in the story In the Carquinez Woods are strikingly vivid and dramatic in their depiction. The ride from Simpson's Bar is recounted with the thrilling detail of an eyewitness, and the description of the snowstorm at the beginning of Gabriel Conroy evokes the style of Thomas Hardy.
VI
Finally, Harte was the parent of the modern form of the short story. It was he who started Kipling and Cable and Thomas Nelson Page. Few indeed have surpassed him in the mechanics of this most difficult of arts. According to his own belief, the form is an American product. We can do no better than to quote from his essay on The Rise of the Short Story. It traces the evolution of a peculiarly American addition to literature.
Finally, Harte was the creator of the modern short story. He was the one who inspired Kipling, Cable, and Thomas Nelson Page. Very few have matched his skill in the mechanics of this challenging art. He believed that this form is an American invention. We can do no better than to quote from his essay on The Rise of the Short Story. It outlines the development of a uniquely American contribution to literature.
But while the American literary imagination was still under the influence of English tradition, an unexpected factor was developing to diminish its power. It was humor, of a quality as distinct and original as the country and civilization in which it was developed. It was first noticeable in the anecdote or "story," and, after the fashion of such beginnings, was orally transmitted. It was common in the bar-rooms, the gatherings in the "country store," and finally at public meetings in the mouths of "stump orators." Arguments were clinched and political principles illustrated by "a funny story." It invaded even the camp meeting and pulpit. It at last received the currency of the public press. But wherever met it was so distinctly original and novel, so individual and characteristic, that it was at once known and appreciated abroad as "an American story." Crude at first, it received a literary80 polish in the press, but its dominant quality remained. It was concise and condense, yet suggestive. It was delightfully extravagant, or a miracle of under-statement. It voiced not only the dialect, but the habits of thought of a people or locality. It gave a new interest to slang. From a paragraph of a dozen lines it grew into half a column, but always retaining its conciseness and felicity of statement. It was a foe to prolixity of any kind; it admitted no fine writing nor affectation of style. It went directly to the point. It was burdened by no conscientiousness; it was often irreverent; it was devoid of all moral responsibility, but it was original! By degrees it developed character with its incident, often, in a few lines, gave a striking photograph of a community or a section, but always reached its conclusion without an unnecessary word. It became—and still exists as—an essential feature of newspaper literature. It was the parent of the American "short story."[49]
Even while American literature was still shaped by English traditions, an unexpected factor started to diminish its influence: humor, which was unique and original, rooted in the country and its culture. It first emerged in anecdotes or "stories" and, like many beginnings, was shared orally. It was common in bars, country store gatherings, and eventually at public meetings led by “stump orators.” Arguments were wrapped up and political ideas were illustrated with “a funny story.” It even made its way into camp meetings and church sermons. Eventually, it was published in newspapers. Wherever it appeared, it was clearly original and new, so unique that it was quickly recognized and appreciated abroad as “an American story.” Initially rough, it gained literary refinement in the press, but its core essence remained. It was concise and compact, yet suggestive. It could be delightfully exaggerated or remarkably understated. It reflected not just the dialect but also the thought processes of a community or region. It revitalized slang. From a short paragraph, it grew into half a column, always keeping its brevity and effective expression. It rejected any form of wordiness; it allowed no pretentious language or style. It got straight to the point. It was free from moral constraints; it was often irreverent and lacked a sense of moral responsibility, but it was original! Over time, it developed character along with its narratives, often providing a vivid snapshot of a community or area, yet always reaching its conclusion without unnecessary words. It became—and still is—an essential part of newspaper literature. It laid the groundwork for the American "short story."
Harte has described the genesis of his own art. It sprang from the Western humor and was developed by the circumstances that surrounded him. Many of his short stories are models. They contain not a superfluous word; they handle a single incident with graphic power; they close without moral or comment. The form came as a natural evolution from his limitations and powers. With him the story must of necessity be brief. He who depicts the one good deed in a wicked life must of necessity use a small canvas. At one moment in his career Jack Hamlin or Mother Shipton or Sandy does a truly heroic deed, but the author must not extend his inquiries too far. To make a novel with Mother Shipton as heroine would be intolerable.
Harte has described how his own art came to be. It originated from Western humor and was shaped by his surroundings. Many of his short stories are exemplary. They don't include a single unnecessary word; they focus on a single event with vivid detail; they end without a moral or commentary. The form naturally evolved from his strengths and limitations. For him, stories must be concise. Anyone who portrays one good deed in a wicked life has to work with a small canvas. At one point in his career, characters like Jack Hamlin, Mother Shipton, or Sandy perform truly heroic acts, but the author shouldn’t dig too deep. Writing a novel with Mother Shipton as the main character would be unacceptable.
Harte was unable to hold himself long to any one effort. Like Byron, he must bring down his quarry at a single spring; he had no patience to pursue it at length. Gabriel Conroy is at the same time the best and the worst American novel of the century. It is the best in its wealth of truly American material and in the brilliant passages that strew its pages; it is the worse in that it utterly fails in its construction, and that it builds up its characters wholly from the outside. Its hero, moreover, changes his personality completely three times during the story, and its heroine is first an uneducated Pike maiden of the Southwest, then a Spanish señorita:
Harte struggled to stick with any one task for long. Like Byron, he had to catch his prey with a single leap; he didn’t have the patience to chase it down over time. Gabriel Conroy is both the best and the worst American novel of the century. It's the best because of its rich, authentic American content and the brilliant passages scattered throughout; it's the worst because it completely falls short in its structure and only develops its characters from the outside. Additionally, its hero completely changes his personality three times during the story, and its heroine starts as an uneducated Pike girl from the Southwest and then becomes a Spanish señorita.
Features small, and perfectly modeled; the outline of the small face was a perfect oval, but the complection was of burnished copper.... The imperious habit of command; an almost despotic control of a 81hundred servants; a certain barbaric contempt for the unlimited revenues at her disposal that prompted the act, became her wonderfully. In her impatience the quick blood glanced through her bronzed cheek, her little slipper tapped the floor imperiously and her eyes flashed in the darkness.
She had small, perfectly shaped features; her small face was a perfect oval, and her complexion was like polished copper. She had a strong tendency to take charge, almost a dictatorial control over a 81hundred servants, and her fierce disregard for the vast wealth at her disposal drove her actions, which suited her remarkably. When she got impatient, the blood rushed to her bronzed cheek, her tiny slipper tapped the floor authoritatively, and her eyes sparkled in the dark.
Later we learn that she had been adopted into this Spanish family after her lover had abandoned her in the earlier chapters, and had been given her complexion by means of a vegetable stain. But there is still another lightning change. At the end of the book she becomes a Pike again and weakly marries the unrepentant rascal who earlier had betrayed her. In the words of Artemus Ward, "it is too much." It is not even good melodrama, for in melodrama the villain is punished at the end.
Later we find out that she was adopted by this Spanish family after her lover left her in the earlier chapters, and she had her complexion altered with a vegetable stain. But there’s still another sudden twist. By the end of the book, she becomes a Pike again and weakly marries the unrepentant jerk who previously betrayed her. In the words of Artemus Ward, "it is too much." It’s not even good melodrama, because in melodrama, the villain gets punished in the end.
Bret Harte was the artist of impulse, the painter of single burning moments, the flashlight photographer who caught in lurid detail one dramatic episode in the life of a man or a community and left the rest in darkness.
Bret Harte was an artist of instinct, capturing fleeting, intense moments, like a flash photographer who immortalizes one dramatic scene in a person's or a community's life while leaving everything else in shadow.
VII
In his later years Harte's backgrounds became less sharp in outline. His methods grew more romantic; his atmospheres more mellow and golden. The old Spanish dream of the days of his early art possessed him again, and he added to his gallery of real creations—M'liss, Yuba Bill, Jack Hamlin, Tennessee's Partner—one that perhaps is the strongest of them all, Enriquez Saltillo, the last of a fading race. Nothing Harte ever did will surpass that creation of his old age. In Chu Chu, The Devotion of Enriquez, and The Passing of Enriquez we have the fitting close of the work of the romancer of the west coast. For once at least he saw into the heart of a man. Listen to Enriquez as he makes his defense:
In his later years, Harte's backgrounds became less defined. His style became more romantic, and his atmospheres became warmer and more golden. The old Spanish dream from his early days of art returned to him, and he expanded his collection of real characters—M'liss, Yuba Bill, Jack Hamlin, Tennessee's Partner—by adding one that might be the strongest of them all, Enriquez Saltillo, the last of a fading race. Nothing Harte created will ever surpass that work from his later years. In Chu Chu, The Devotion of Enriquez, and The Passing of Enriquez, we see a fitting conclusion to the work of the romantic storyteller of the west coast. For once, he truly understood the heart of a man. Listen to Enriquez as he defends himself:
Then they say, "Dry up, and sell out"; and the great bankers say, "Name your own price for your stock, and resign." And I say, "There is not gold enough in your bank, in your San Francisco, in the mines of California, that shall buy a Spanish gentleman. When I leave, I leave the stock at my back; I shall take it, nevarre!" Then the banker he say, "And you will go and blab, I suppose?" And then, Pancho, I smile, I pick up my mustache—so! and I say: "Pardon, señor, you haf mistake. The Saltillo haf for three hundred year no stain, no blot upon him. Eet is not now—the last of the race—who shall confess that he haf sit at a board of disgrace and dishonor!" And then it82 is that the band begin to play, and the animals stand on their hind legs and waltz, and behold, the row he haf begin.
Then they say, "Shut up and sell out"; and the big bankers say, "Name your price for your stock and step down." And I respond, "There’s not enough gold in your bank, in your San Francisco, or in the mines of California to buy a Spanish gentleman. When I leave, I’m leaving the stock behind; I won’t take it, ever!" Then the banker says, "And I guess you’ll go and spill the beans?" And then, Pancho, I smile, twirl my mustache—like this!—and I say: "Sorry, sir, you’ve got it wrong. The Saltillo has had no stain, no blot for three hundred years. It is not now—the last of the race—who will admit to sitting at a table of disgrace and dishonor!" And then it82 is that the band starts to play, the animals stand on their hind legs and dance, and behold, the chaos has begun.
It is the atmosphere of romance, for the mine which had caused all the trouble had been in the family three hundred years and it had become a part of the family itself. When it passed into the hands of the new régime, when his wife, who also was of the new régime, deserted him, then passed Enriquez. The earth that for three hundred years had borne his fathers opened at the earthquake and took him to herself. It was the conception of a true romancer. The work of Bret Harte opened and closed with a vision of romance, a vision worthy even of a Hawthorne.
It’s the vibe of romance because the mine that caused all the trouble had been in the family for three hundred years and had become part of their identity. When it fell into the hands of the new regime, and when his wife, who was also part of that new regime, left him, then came Enriquez. The land that had supported his ancestors for three hundred years cracked open in the earthquake and took him back. It was the idea of a true storyteller. Bret Harte's work began and ended with a vision of romance, a vision that was even worthy of Hawthorne.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bret Harte. (1839–1902.) The Lost Galleon and Other Tales [Poems], 1867; Condensed Novels and Other Papers, 1867; The Luck of Roaring Camp and Other Sketches, 1870; Plain Language from Truthful James, 1870; The Pliocene Skull, 1871; Poems, 1871; East and West Poems, 1871; The Heathen Chinee and Other Poems, 1871; Poetical Works, 1872; Mrs. Skagg's Husbands, 1873; M'liss: An Idyl of Red Mountain, 1873; Echoes of the Foot-Hills [Poems], 1875; Tales of the Argonauts, 1875; Gabriel Conroy, 1876; Two Men of Sandy Bar, 1876; Thankful Blossom, 1877; The Story of a Mine, 1878; Drift from Two Shores, 1878; The Twins of Table Mountain, 1879; Works in five volumes, 1882; Flip, and Found at Blazing Star, 1882; In the Carquinez Woods, 1884; On the Frontier, 1884; Maruja, 1885; By Shore and Sedge, 1885; Snow Bound at Eagle's, 1885; A Millionaire of Rough-and-Ready, 1887; The Crusade of the Excelsior, 1887; The Argonauts of North Liberty, 1888; A Phyllis of the Sierras, 1888; Cressy, 1889; The Heritage of Dedlow Marsh, 1889; A Waif of the Plains, 1890; A Ward of the Golden Gate, 1890; A Sappho of Green Springs, 1891; Colonel Starbottle's Client, 1892; A First Family of Tasajara, 1892; Susy: a Story of the Plains, 1893; Sally Dows and Other Stories, 1893; A Protégé of Jack Hamlin's, 1894; The Bell-Ringer of Angel's, 1894; In a Hollow of the Hills, 1895; Clarence, 1895; Barker's Luck, 1896; Three Partners, 1897; Tales of Trail and Town, 1898; Stories in Light and Shadow, 1898; Mr. Jack Hamlin's Meditation, 1899; From Sandhill to Pine, 1900; Under the Redwoods, 1901; Openings in the Old Trail, 1902; Life of Bret Harte, by T. Edgar Pemberton, 1903; Bret Harte, by Henry W. Boynton, 1905; The Life of Bret Harte with Some Account of the California Pioneers, by Henry Childs Merwin, 1911.
Bret Harte. (1839–1902.) The Lost Galleon and Other Tales [Poems], 1867; Condensed Novels and Other Papers, 1867; The Luck of Roaring Camp and Other Sketches, 1870; Plain Language from Truthful James, 1870; The Pliocene Skull, 1871; Poems, 1871; East and West Poems, 1871; The Heathen Chinee and Other Poems, 1871; Poetical Works, 1872; Mrs. Skagg's Husbands, 1873; M'liss: An Idyl of Red Mountain, 1873; Echoes of the Foot-Hills [Poems], 1875; Tales of the Argonauts, 1875; Gabriel Conroy, 1876; Two Men of Sandy Bar, 1876; Thankful Blossom, 1877; The Story of a Mine, 1878; Drift from Two Shores, 1878; The Twins of Table Mountain, 1879; Works in five volumes, 1882; Flip, and Found at Blazing Star, 1882; In the Carquinez Woods, 1884; On the Frontier, 1884; Maruja, 1885; By Shore and Sedge, 1885; Snow Bound at Eagle's, 1885; A Millionaire of Rough-and-Ready, 1887; The Crusade of the Excelsior, 1887; The Argonauts of North Liberty, 1888; A Phyllis of the Sierras, 1888; Cressy, 1889; The Heritage of Dedlow Marsh, 1889; A Waif of the Plains, 1890; A Ward of the Golden Gate, 1890; A Sappho of Green Springs, 1891; Colonel Starbottle's Client, 1892; A First Family of Tasajara, 1892; Susy: a Story of the Plains, 1893; Sally Dows and Other Stories, 1893; A Protégé of Jack Hamlin's, 1894; The Bell-Ringer of Angel's, 1894; In a Hollow of the Hills, 1895; Clarence, 1895; Barker's Luck, 1896; Three Partners, 1897; Tales of Trail and Town, 1898; Stories in Light and Shadow, 1898; Mr. Jack Hamlin's Meditation, 1899; From Sandhill to Pine, 1900; Under the Redwoods, 1901; Openings in the Old Trail, 1902; Life of Bret Harte, by T. Edgar Pemberton, 1903; Bret Harte, by Henry W. Boynton, 1905; The Life of Bret Harte with Some Account of the California Pioneers, by Henry Childs Merwin, 1911.
CHAPTER V
The Discovery of Pike County
The new era of vulgarity in literature, complained of by Stedman, came as a revolt against mid-century tendencies. The movement was not confined to America. In the early seventies, as we have seen, Millet and his Breton peasants for a time took possession of French art; Hardy with his Wessex natives caught the ear of England; Björnson made the discovery that in the Scandinavian peasant lay the only survival of the old Norse spirit; and the Russians Tourgenieff and Tolstoy cast aside the old mythology and told with minuteness the life of the peasant and the serf. Everywhere there was a swing toward the wild and unconventional, even toward the coarse and repulsive. The effeminacy of early Tennysonianism, the cloying sweetness of the mid-century annual, Keatsism, Hyperionism, Heineism, had culminated in reaction. There was a craving for the acrid tang of uncultivated things in borderlands and fields unsown.
The new era of rawness in literature, which Stedman complained about, arose as a rebellion against mid-century trends. This movement wasn’t limited to America. In the early seventies, as we've noted, Millet and his Breton peasants briefly dominated French art; Hardy, with his Wessex locals, resonated with England; Björnson discovered that the Scandinavian peasant represented the last remnants of the old Norse spirit; and the Russians Turgenev and Tolstoy moved away from traditional mythology to intricately depict the lives of peasants and serfs. Everywhere, there was a shift towards the wild and unconventional, even to the coarse and unappealing. The softness of early Tennysonianism, the overly sweet tone of the mid-century annuals, Keatsism, Hyperionism, and Heineism had all led to a backlash. There was a desire for the sharp taste of untamed things in uncharted lands and uncultivated fields.
In America had sprung up a group of humorists who had filled the newspapers and magazines of the era with that masculine laughter which was echoing along the Mississippi and the Ohio and the gold camps of the Sierras. They were pioneers; they were looking for incongruities and exaggerations, and quite by accident they discovered a new American type, the Pike,—strange creature to inspire a new literature.
In America, a group of humorists emerged who filled the newspapers and magazines of the time with their bold laughter that resonated across the Mississippi, the Ohio, and the gold camps of the Sierras. They were pioneers, seeking out absurdities and exaggerations, and unexpectedly, they stumbled upon a new American type, the Pike—a peculiar character that would inspire a new genre of literature.
I
America has evolved four types, perhaps five, that are unique "new birth of our new soil": the Yankee of the Hosea Biglow and Sam Lawson variety; the frontiersman and scout exemplified in Leather Stocking; the Southern "darky" as depicted by Russell, Harris, Page, and others; the circuit rider of the frontier period; and the Pike.
America has developed four, maybe five, distinct types that represent a "new birth of our new soil": the Yankee in the style of Hosea Biglow and Sam Lawson; the frontiersman and scout like Leather Stocking; the Southern "darky" portrayed by Russell, Harris, Page, and others; the circuit rider of the frontier era; and the Pike.
"A Pike," says Bayard Taylor, "in the California dialect, is a native of Missouri, Arkansas, Northern Texas, or Southern Illinois. The first emigrants that came over the plains were from Pike County, Missouri; but as the phrase, 'a Pike County man,' was altogether too long for this short life of ours, it was soon abbreviated into 'a Pike.' Besides, the emigrants from the aforementioned localities belonged evidently to the same genus, and the epithet 'Western' was by no means sufficiently descriptive.... He is the Anglo-Saxon relapsed into semi-barbarism. He is long, lathy, and sallow; he expectorates vehemently; he takes naturally to whisky; he has the 'shakes' his life long at home, though he generally manages to get rid of them in California; he has little respect for the rights of others; he distrusts men in 'store clothes,' but venerates the memory of Andrew Jackson."[50]
"A Pike," says Bayard Taylor, "in the California dialect, refers to someone from Missouri, Arkansas, Northern Texas, or Southern Illinois. The first migrants who crossed the plains came from Pike County, Missouri; but since the phrase 'a Pike County man' was just too lengthy for our short lives, it was quickly shortened to 'a Pike.' Plus, the migrants from those areas clearly shared the same genus, and the term 'Western' just didn’t capture it well enough.... He is the Anglo-Saxon who has slipped into a semi-barbaric state. He is tall, thin, and pale; he coughs loudly; he naturally gravitates towards whiskey; he has a lifelong case of the 'shakes' back home, though he usually manages to shake them off in California; he has little regard for the rights of others; he distrusts men in 'store clothes,' but remembers Andrew Jackson."[50]
Although he had not yet been named, the Pike had already figured in American literature. George W. Harris had published in 1867 Sut Lovengood's Yarns, a true piece of Pike literature; Longstreet had drawn the type with fidelity in Georgia Scenes, Baldwin's Flush Times, and the sketches of such ephemeral writers as Madison Tensas, Sol Smith, T. W. Lane, T. A. Burke, and J. L. McConnel, the author of Western Characters, had drawn the first broad outlines. In all this work he was simply the crude, uncouth Westerner, the antithesis of the man of the East.
Although he hadn't been named yet, the Pike had already made an impact in American literature. George W. Harris published Sut Lovengood's Yarns in 1867, a genuine piece of Pike literature. Longstreet accurately portrayed the type in Georgia Scenes, while Baldwin's Flush Times and the sketches of transient writers like Madison Tensas, Sol Smith, T. W. Lane, T. A. Burke, and J. L. McConnel, the author of Western Characters, laid the first broad outlines. In all this work, he was simply depicted as the raw, unruly Westerner, the opposite of the Eastern man.
The first to discover him in his California phase and to affix to him for the first time in any book of moment the name Pike was "John Phœnix" who in Phœnixiana drew, as we have seen, a sketch which has scarcely been improved upon by later writers. It was not until 1871, however, that the name Pike and the peculiar type denoted by the name became at all known to the reading public.
The first person to recognize him during his time in California and to attach the name Pike to him for the first time in any significant book was "John Phœnix," who in Phœnixiana created a depiction that few later writers have significantly improved upon. However, it wasn't until 1871 that the name Pike and the unique character associated with it became known to the general reading public.
The instant and enormous vogue of Pike literature came almost by accident. Bret Harte late in the sixties had dashed off in a happy moment a humorous account of an attempt made by two California gamblers to fleece an innocent Chinaman who turned out to be anything but innocent. He had entitled the poem "Plain Language from Truthful James" and had thrown it aside as a trifle. Some months later during the last exciting moments before going to press with an edition of the Overland Monthly it was discovered that the form was one page short. There was nothing ready but this poem, and with misgivings85 Harte inserted it. The result was nothing less than amazing. It proved to be the most notable page in the history of the magazine. The poem captured the East completely; it was copied and quoted and laughed at in every corner of the country. It swept through England and beyond. The Luck of Roaring Camp and the two or three strong pieces that followed it had given Harte a certain vogue in the East, but now he swiftly became not only a national, but an international figure. The fame of the "Heathen Chinee," as the poem was now called, brought out of obscurity other poems written by Harte during his editorial days, among them "The Society upon the Stanislaus," and it gave wings to other verses that he now wrote in the "Heathen Chinee" meter and stanza—"Dow's Flat" and "Penelope." Quickly there were added "Jim," "Chiquita," "In the Tunnel," and "Cicely," all of them dealing not with the "heathen Chinee" of his first great strike, but with that other picturesque figure of early California, the Pike.
The sudden and huge popularity of Pike literature happened almost by chance. In the late sixties, Bret Harte had quickly written a funny story about two California gamblers trying to con an innocent Chinese man who turned out to be anything but innocent. He had titled the poem "Plain Language from Truthful James" and set it aside as a minor piece. A few months later, just before printing an edition of the Overland Monthly, it was discovered that they were one page short. The only thing available was this poem, and with some hesitation85 Harte included it. The outcome was nothing short of incredible. It became the most significant page in the history of the magazine. The poem completely captivated the East; it was copied, quoted, and laughed at all across the country. It spread through England and beyond. Although The Luck of Roaring Camp and a few other strong pieces had already given Harte some recognition in the East, he quickly became not just a national but an international figure. The fame of the "Heathen Chinee," as the poem was now known, revived other poems Harte had written during his editorial days, including "The Society upon the Stanislaus," and inspired new works he wrote in the "Heathen Chinee" style—like "Dow's Flat" and "Penelope." Soon, he added "Jim," "Chiquita," "In the Tunnel," and "Cicely," all of which focused not on the "heathen Chinee" of his first big success, but on that other colorful character of early California, the Pike.
Was the value of that strike; And that house with the coopilow's his own,—which isn't bad for a Pike.
These poems with others were published in 1871 with the title East and West Poems. The Pike County pieces in the volume number altogether seven; John Hay's Pike County Ballads, which came out in book form at almost the same moment, numbered six—thirteen rather remarkable poems when one considers the furore that they created and the vast influence they exerted upon their times.
These poems, along with others, were published in 1871 under the title East and West Poems. The Pike County pieces in the volume total seven; John Hay's Pike County Ballads, which was released in book form around the same time, had six—twelve pretty remarkable poems when you think about the excitement they caused and the significant influence they had during their era.
For a decade and more Pike County colored American literature. In 1871 J. G. Holland summed up the situation:
For over a decade, Pike County shaped American literature. In 1871, J. G. Holland summed up the situation:
The "Pike" ... has produced a strange and startling sensation in recent literature.... With great celerity he has darted through the columns of our newspapers, the pages of our magazines, while quiet, well-behaved contributors have stood one side and let him have his own wild way. And it began to seem, at one time, as if the ordinary, decent virtues of civilized society could stand no chance in comparison with the picturesque heroism of this savage in dialect.[51]
The "Pike" has generated a strange and shocking excitement in recent literature. It has rapidly made its way through our newspapers and magazines while the calm, polite writers have taken a backseat and allowed it to follow its chaotic path. For a time, it seemed like the ordinary, decent values of civilized society were completely overpowered by the dramatic heroism of this wild character in dialect.[51]
86 Much of Harte's fiction deals with this type. Save for Yuba Bill, who was evidently a Northerner, the New Orleans gamblers like Oakhurst and Jack Hamlin, and the Spanish and Mexican natives, his characters were prevailingly Pikes. The dialect in all of his work is dominated by this Southwestern element. In The New Assistant at the Pine Clearing School, for instance, the leader of the strike discourses like this: "We ain't hankerin' much for grammar and dictionary hogwash, and we don't want no Boston parts o' speech rung in on us the first thing in the mo'nin'. We ain't Boston—We're Pike County—we are." Tennessee's Partner was a Pike, and Uncle Jim and Uncle Billy, and Kentuck and Sandy—glorified to be sure and transformed by California and the society of the mines, but none the less Pikes.
86 A lot of Harte's stories focus on this type. Except for Yuba Bill, who was clearly from the North, most of the characters, like Oakhurst and Jack Hamlin from New Orleans, and the Spanish and Mexican locals, were mainly Pikes. The dialect throughout his work is heavily influenced by this Southwestern aspect. In The New Assistant at the Pine Clearing School, for example, the leader of the strike speaks like this: "We’re not really interested in grammar and dictionary nonsense, and we don’t want any Boston-style speech thrown at us first thing in the morning. We’re not from Boston—we’re from Pike County—we are." Tennessee's Partner was a Pike, as were Uncle Jim and Uncle Billy, along with Kentuck and Sandy—certainly glorified and shaped by California and the mining community, but still Pikes at heart.
Following Harte and Hay came the outburst of local color fiction. The Hoosier Schoolmaster, Cape Cod Folks, Sam Lawson's Fireside Stories, Hoosier Mosaics, Deephaven, Old Creole Days, In the Tennessee Mountains were but the beginning. For two decades and more American fiction ran to the study of local types and peculiar dialect. The movement was not confined to prose. The Pike County balladry was continued by Sidney Lanier and Irwin Russell with their songs and ballads of the negro quarters, Will Carleton with his farm ballads, James Whitcomb Riley with his Hoosier studies, Drummond with his tales of the "Habitant" of the Canadian frontier, and by Eugene Field, Sam Walter Foss, Holman F. Day, and scores of others down to Robert W. Service, the depicter of the Yukon and the types of the later gold rush.
Following Harte and Hay came the explosion of local color fiction. The Hoosier Schoolmaster, Cape Cod Folks, Sam Lawson's Fireside Stories, Hoosier Mosaics, Deephaven, Old Creole Days, and In the Tennessee Mountains were just the beginning. For over two decades, American fiction focused on exploring local characters and unique dialects. This movement wasn’t just limited to prose. The Pike County ballad tradition was carried on by Sidney Lanier and Irwin Russell with their songs and ballads from the negro quarters, Will Carleton with his farm ballads, James Whitcomb Riley with his Hoosier studies, Drummond with his tales of the "Habitant" of the Canadian frontier, and by Eugene Field, Sam Walter Foss, Holman F. Day, and many others down to Robert W. Service, who depicted the Yukon and the characters of the later gold rush.
II
Whether the Pike County balladry began with Bret Harte or with John Hay, is a question at present unsettled. Mark Twain was positive that Hay was the pioneer. His statement is important:
Whether the Pike County ballads started with Bret Harte or John Hay is still an open question. Mark Twain was sure that Hay was the first. His claim is significant:
"It was contemporaneously supposed," he wrote after Hay's death, "that the Pike County Ballads were inspired or provoked by the Pike County balladry of Bret Harte, and they were first accepted as imitations or parodies. They were not written later, they were written (and printed in newspapers) earlier. Mr. Hay told me this himself—in 1870 or '71, I should say. I believe—indeed, I am quite sure—that he added that the newspapers referred to were obscure western back-87woods journals and that the ballads were not widely copied. Also he said this: That by and by, when Harte's ballads began to sweep the country, the noise woke his (Hay's) buried waifs and they rose and walked."[52]
"People generally believed," he wrote after Hay's death, "that the Pike County Ballads were inspired by the Pike County ballads of Bret Harte, and they were initially regarded as imitations or parodies. They weren’t created later; they were actually written (and published in newspapers) earlier. Mr. Hay told me this himself—in 1870 or '71, I think. In fact, I’m quite sure he mentioned that the newspapers in question were obscure western back-87woods journals and that the ballads weren’t widely circulated. He also said this: That eventually, when Harte's ballads began to gain popularity across the country, the attention revived his (Hay's) forgotten works, and they came back to life and walked."[52]
To this testimony may be added Howells's belief that Hay's ballads were prior to Harte's and that "a comparative study will reveal their priority,"[53] and the statement of W. E. Norris, a schoolmate of the poet, that "the ballads appeared as fugitive pieces in the newspapers, as I remember, and the attention they attracted induced the author to compile them with others in book form."[54]
To this testimony can be added Howells's belief that Hay's ballads came out before Harte's and that "a comparative study will reveal their priority,"[53] along with the statement from W. E. Norris, a schoolmate of the poet, that "the ballads appeared as fleeting pieces in the newspapers, as I remember, and the attention they garnered encouraged the author to compile them with others in book form."[54]
A comparative study of the poems certainly reveals the fact that one set was influenced by the other. "Cicely" and "Little Breeches" have very much in common. They are in the same meter, and in one place they have practically identical lines:
A comparative study of the poems definitely shows that one set influenced the other. "Cicely" and "Little Breeches" share a lot in common. They are in the same meter, and at one point they have nearly identical lines:
But I takes mine straight without sugar, and that's what's the matter of me.—Cicely.
But I drink mine straight without sugar, and that’s what’s wrong with me.—Cicely.
And that's what's wrong with me.
There are similarities in others of the poems:
There are similarities in some of the other poems:
Long as he's been here?
Hey there, stranger,
Where have you been?
That you haven’t heard people say How Jimmy Bludso handled his checks
The night of the Prairie Belle?
It must be confessed that a study of the ballads and of the other poetical works of the two poets leaves one with the impression that Harte was first in the field. Hay's six Pike County ballads stand isolated among his poems. Everything he wrote before them and after them is in an utterly different key. One feels as he reads him straight through—the earlier lyrics, Castilian88 Days, the later lyrics, The Bread-winners, The Life of Lincoln—that these poems came from an impulse, that they must have been thrown off in quick succession all at one time in answer to some sudden impression. One feels, therefore, more like trusting a contemporary biographical sketch than the unsupported impressions of contemporaries thirty years after the event. A sketch of John Hay, written by Clarence King in April, 1874, records that when Hay returned from Spain in 1870
It has to be said that studying the ballads and other poetic works of the two poets gives the impression that Harte was the pioneer. Hay's six Pike County ballads stand out among his poems. Everything he wrote before and after them has a completely different tone. As you read through his work—the earlier lyrics, Castilian88 Days, the later lyrics, The Bread-winners, The Life of Lincoln—you sense that these poems came from an impulse; they must have been created in quick succession all at once in response to some sudden inspiration. Therefore, one is more inclined to trust a contemporary biographical sketch rather than the vague memories of people thirty years later. A sketch of John Hay, written by Clarence King in April 1874, notes that when Hay returned from Spain in 1870
All the world was reading Mr. Bret Harte's "Heathen Chinee" and Mr. Hay did what all the world was doing.... He read all the poems, but "Chiquita" and "Cicely," which gave him particular pleasure, puzzled him and set him to thinking.... He saw how infinitely nobler and better than nature they were, but, having been born and brought up as a Pike himself, he saw that they were not nature. He wrote "Little Breeches" for his own amusement—at least we have heard this is his account of the matter—to see how a genuine Western feeling expressed in genuine Western language, would impress Western people.... The ballads were written within a few days of each other: two of them in a single evening.[55]
Everyone was reading Mr. Bret Harte's "Heathen Chinee," and Mr. Hay did what everyone else was doing... He read all the poems, except for "Chiquita" and "Cicely," which he especially enjoyed, but they puzzled him and made him reflect... He recognized how much nobler and better they were than reality, but having grown up as a Pike himself, he understood they weren't real. He wrote "Little Breeches" for his own enjoyment—at least, that's what we've heard him say— to see how genuine Western sentiment expressed in authentic Western language would connect with Western audiences... The ballads were written just a few days apart: two of them in a single evening.[55]
This seems all the more reasonable after we have considered Hay's earlier poetic ideals. He had been born into a refined home in the middle West, the son of a doctor and a New England mother, and he had grown up amid books and intellectual ideals. At the age of thirteen he had been sent to his uncle in Pike County, Illinois, to attend a private school which proved to be of such excellent quality that three years later he was prepared to enter the Sophomore class at Brown. His life at Providence awakened within him new ideals. He was invited into the literary circle of the little city where he came to know Mrs. Whitman, whose life at one time had touched that of Poe, and more significant still, Nora Perry, the poet, a kindred soul. Graduating at nineteen, the poet of his class, he went back to Warsaw, the little Mississippi River town of his boyhood, dreaming the dreams of a poet. But the outlook for the young dreamer was a depressing one. "I am removed to a colder mental atmosphere," he wrote to Miss Perry. In the West, "I find only a dreary waste of heartless materialism, where great and heroic qualities may indeed bully their way up into the glare, but the flowers of89 existence inevitably droop and wither."[56] He wrote much poetry during this early period—translations of Heine, Longfellow-like poems of beauty, and stirring lyrics to Miss Perry, who kept alive his poetic dreams with letters and poems, among them her "After the Ball" which she had shown him before it appeared in the Atlantic. No Pike County notes in this period: he was filled with the vision that even then was inspiring the little transition school of poets struggling along the old paths: Stedman, Stoddard, Aldrich, Hayne, Sill, and the others.
This seems even more reasonable after we consider Hay's earlier poetic ideals. He was born into an upscale home in the Midwest, the son of a doctor and a New England mother, and grew up surrounded by books and intellectual ideals. At thirteen, he was sent to live with his uncle in Pike County, Illinois, to attend a private school that was so excellent that three years later, he was ready to enter the Sophomore class at Brown. His life in Providence sparked new ideals in him. He was invited into the literary circle of the small city, where he met Mrs. Whitman, who had once crossed paths with Poe, and even more significantly, Nora Perry, the poet, who was a kindred spirit. Graduating at nineteen as the poet of his class, he returned to Warsaw, the small Mississippi River town of his childhood, dreaming the dreams of a poet. But the outlook for the young dreamer was disheartening. "I am moved to a colder mental atmosphere," he wrote to Miss Perry. In the West, "I find only a dreary waste of heartless materialism, where great and heroic qualities may indeed force their way into the spotlight, but the flowers of existence inevitably droop and wither." He wrote a lot of poetry during this early period—translations of Heine, Longfellow-style poems of beauty, and stirring lyrics for Miss Perry, who kept his poetic dreams alive with letters and poems, including her "After the Ball," which she had shown him before it was published in the Atlantic. There were no Pike County notes during this time: he was filled with the vision that was inspiring the small group of poets forging ahead on the old paths: Stedman, Stoddard, Aldrich, Hayne, Sill, and the others.
But there was no place in the young West for such dreams. He burned much of the poetry he had written and set out sternly to study law in his uncle's office. "I feel that Illinois and Rhode Island are entirely antipathetic," he confessed to Miss Perry. Within him he felt the fires even of genius, he wrote, "but when you reflect how unsuitable such sentiments are to the busy life of the Mississippi Valley, you may imagine then what an overhauling I must receive—at my own hands too. There is, as yet, no room in the West for a genius."[57]
But there was no place in the young West for such dreams. He burned much of the poetry he had written and resolutely started studying law in his uncle's office. "I feel that Illinois and Rhode Island are completely at odds," he admitted to Miss Perry. Inside, he sensed the sparks of even genius, he wrote, "but when you think about how out of place such feelings are in the busy life of the Mississippi Valley, you can imagine what a tough reality check I must face—especially from myself. There is, as of now, no space in the West for a genius. [57]
No more poetry. He turned from it out of sheer sense of duty and began with the law. But he was to be no lawyer. In his uncle's office in Springfield he came into intimate contact with Lincoln, and before his law studies had matured at all, he found himself in Washington, the assistant secretary of the new President. Poetry now was out of the question. The war took his every moment, and after the war there was diplomatic service abroad, at Paris, at Vienna, at Madrid. The literary product of this latter period is as far from Pike work as Rhode Island was from Illinois. One may find it in the section of his poems headed "Wanderlieder"—beautiful lyrics of the Longfellow type—"Sunrise in the Place de la Concorde," "The Monks of Basle," "Ernst of Edelsheim," and the like. He brought with him too when he returned in 1870 his Spanish Sketch Book, Castilian Days, the work of a poet, golden atmosphered, vivid, delightful. In the five years that followed on the Tribune staff he wrote for the magazines his best poems. He was a lyrist with a pen of gold, impassioned at times and impetuous:
No more poetry. He turned away from it out of a sense of duty and started with the law. But he was never meant to be a lawyer. While working in his uncle's office in Springfield, he had close contact with Lincoln, and before he even finished his law studies, he found himself in Washington as the assistant secretary to the new President. Poetry was now out of the question. The war consumed all his time, and after the war, he took up diplomatic service abroad, in Paris, Vienna, and Madrid. The literary output from this later period is worlds apart from his earlier work, just like Rhode Island is from Illinois. You can find it in the section of his poems titled "Wanderlieder"—beautiful lyrics reminiscent of Longfellow—like "Sunrise in the Place de la Concorde," "The Monks of Basle," "Ernst of Edelsheim," and others. He also brought back with him in 1870 his Spanish Sketch Book, Castilian Days, which was the work of a poet—richly atmospheric, vivid, and delightful. During the five years that followed on the Tribune staff, he wrote some of his best poems for various magazines. He was a lyricist with a golden pen, passionate at times and impetuous.
Bring down, you evening shadows,
The gentle, salty breeze!
Shine bright, O stars, and light My love's bright path,
As we walk through the summer night She's coming to me.
And this entitled "Lacrimas":
And this titled "Lacrimas":
Release the intense pressure that weighs on my exhausted mind,
Give me the soft, warm feelings of past years,
And let me cry again!
The gloomy sky casts down its bright light of brass;
The joys of life are burned and faded away:
I won't cry again.
Strange company indeed for the Pike County poems. Hay himself was silent about the ballads; he seemed reluctant to talk about them; in later days we know he viewed them with regret.
Strange company indeed for the Pike County poems. Hay himself was quiet about the ballads; he appeared hesitant to discuss them; in later years, we know he looked back on them with regret.
With Harte the problem is simpler. He wrote from the first all varieties of humorous verse: broad farce like the "Ballad of the Emeu" and the "California Madrigal"; rollicking parodies like "The Tale of a Pony," "The Willows. After Edgar A. Poe," and "The Lost Tails of Miletus"; extravaganzas like "The Stage-Driver's Story" and "To the Pliocene Skull." His Pike verses are in full accord with the greater part of all he wrote both in verse and prose. They are precisely what we should expect from the author of the California Pike tales. That he was in one small part of his work an echo of Hay is exceedingly unlikely. If the Pike County Ballads were, as Mark Twain averred, first published in "obscure Western backwoods journals" before "The Heathen Chinee" had appeared, the chances that Harte saw them are so small that it is hardly worth taking the time to consider them, especially when it is further averred that they "were not widely copied." At present the advantage is all with Harte; at present he may be hailed as the father of the Pike balladry and so of the realistic school of poetry in America. The question is not closed, however, nor will it be91 until the letters and journals of John Hay have been finally given to the world.
With Harte, the situation is simpler. From the start, he wrote all kinds of humorous verse: broad farce like the "Ballad of the Emu" and the "California Madrigal"; lively parodies like "The Tale of a Pony," "The Willows. After Edgar A. Poe," and "The Lost Tails of Miletus"; extravaganzas like "The Stage-Driver's Story" and "To the Pliocene Skull." His Pike verses fit perfectly with most of what he wrote in both verse and prose. They are exactly what we would expect from the author of the California Pike tales. It's highly unlikely that he was influenced by Hay in a minor part of his work. If the Pike County Ballads were, as Mark Twain claimed, first published in "obscure Western backwoods journals" before "The Heathen Chinee" came out, then the chances that Harte saw them are so slim that it hardly seems worth considering, especially since it's further stated that they "were not widely copied." Right now, the advantage lies entirely with Harte; he can be recognized as the father of Pike balladry and, thus, of the realistic school of poetry in America. However, the question isn't settled yet, nor will it be91 until the letters and journals of John Hay are finally published.
III
But even though the Pike County Ballads were not the first in the field, even though they were suggested by Harte's work, they were none the less valuable and influential. Hay wrote them from full experience. They rang true at every point as Harte's sometimes did not. Their author had lived from his third until his thirteenth year in full view of the Mississippi River; like Mark Twain he had played about the steamboat wharf, picking up the river slang and hearing the rude stories of the pilots and the deck hands. Warsaw, moreover, was on the trail of the Western immigration, a place where all the border types might be studied. Later, in Pittsfield, the county seat of Pike County, he saw the Pike at home untouched by contact with others—the Golyers, the Frys, the Shelbys, and all the other drinkers of "whisky-skins."
But even though the Pike County Ballads weren’t the first in the genre, and even though they were inspired by Harte’s work, they were still valuable and influential. Hay wrote them from real experience. They felt authentic at every turn, unlike some of Harte’s writings. The author lived from age three to thirteen right by the Mississippi River; like Mark Twain, he hung around the steamboat wharf, picking up river slang and hearing the rough stories from the pilots and deckhands. Warsaw was also on the route of western immigration, a place where all the border characters could be studied. Later, in Pittsfield, the county seat of Pike County, he witnessed the locals—untouched by outside influences—like the Golyers, the Frys, the Shelbys, and all the other drinkers of "whisky-skins."
Hay has painted a picture not only of a few highly individualized types; he has drawn as well a background of conditions. He has made permanent one brief phase of middle Western history. It was this element of truth to nature—absolute realism—that gave the poems their vogue and that assured them permanence. Harte's ballads were read as something new and astonishing and theatric; they created a sensation, but they did not grip and convince. Hay's ballads were true to the heart of Western life.
Hay has created a picture not just of a few unique characters; he has also illustrated the conditions surrounding them. He has captured a brief moment in middle Western history. It was this element of genuine nature—total realism—that gave the poems their popularity and secured their lasting impact. Harte's ballads were seen as something fresh, surprising, and dramatic; they made a splash but didn't resonate deeply. Hay's ballads, however, were authentic to the core of Western life.
The new literature of the period was influenced more by the Pike County Ballads than by the East and West Poems. The ballads were something new in literature, something certainly not Bostonian, certainly not English—something that could be described only as "Western," fresh, independent, as the Pike himself was new and independent among the types of humanity. John Hay was therefore a pioneer, a creator, a leader. His was one of those rare germinal minds that appear now and then to break into new regions and to scatter seed from which others are to reap the harvest.
The new literature of the time was influenced more by the Pike County Ballads than by the East and West Poems. The ballads were something new in literature, definitely not Bostonian and certainly not English—something that could only be described as "Western," fresh and independent, just like the Pike himself was new and independent among humanity. John Hay was a pioneer, a creator, a leader. He was one of those rare, groundbreaking minds that show up occasionally to explore new territories and spread seeds from which others will eventually reap the benefits.
IV
In the same remarkable year in which appeared East and West Poems and Pike County Ballads and so many other notable first volumes, there began in Hearth and Home Edward Eggleston's study of early Indiana life, entitled The Hoosier Schoolmaster. Crude as the novel is in its plot and hasty as it is in style and finish, it nevertheless must be numbered as the third leading influence upon the literature of the period.
In that same remarkable year when East and West Poems and Pike County Ballads were published, along with many other notable debut volumes, Edward Eggleston started his exploration of early Indiana life in Hearth and Home, titled The Hoosier Schoolmaster. Although the novel is rough in its plot and rushed in style and execution, it still ranks as the third major influence on the literature of the time.
The extent to which it was influenced by Harte cannot be determined. The brother and biographer of the novelist insists that "the quickening influence that led to the writing of the story" was the reading of Taine's Art in the Netherlands. He further records that his brother one day said to him:
The degree to which Harte influenced it can't be figured out. The novelist's brother and biographer claims that "the spark that inspired the writing of the story" was reading Taine's Art in the Netherlands. He also remembers that his brother once said to him:
"I am going to write a three-number story founded upon your experiences at Ricker's Ridge, and call it The Hoosier Schoolmaster." Then he set forth his theory of art—that the artist, whether with pen or brush, who would do his best work, must choose his subjects from the life that he knows. He cited the Dutch painters and justified his choice of what seemed an unliterary theme, involving rude characters and a strange dialect perversion, by reference to Lowell's success with The Biglow Papers.[58]
"I'm going to write a three-part story based on your experiences at Ricker's Ridge, and I'll call it The Hoosier Schoolmaster." Then he explained his theory of art—that an artist, whether using a pen or a paintbrush, who wants to create their best work, needs to choose subjects from their own life experiences. He talked about Dutch painters and justified his choice of what seemed like an unconventional theme, featuring rough characters and a unique dialect, by mentioning Lowell's success with The Biglow Papers.[58]
If Eggleston was not influenced by Harte, then it is certain that he drew his early inspiration from the same fountain head as Harte did. Both were the literary offspring of Dickens. One cannot read far in The Hoosier Schoolmaster without recognizing the manner and spirit of the elder novelist. It is more prominent in his earlier work—in the short story, The Christmas Club, which is almost a parody, in the portraits of Shockey and Hawkins and Miranda Means, and in the occasional moralizing and goody-goodiness of tone.
If Eggleston wasn't influenced by Harte, then it's clear he found his early inspiration from the same source as Harte. Both were literary descendants of Dickens. You can't read very far in The Hoosier Schoolmaster without noticing the style and spirit of the older novelist. This is especially evident in his earlier work—in the short story The Christmas Club, which is almost a parody, in the characters of Shockey and Hawkins and Miranda Means, and in the occasional moralizing and overly sweet tone.
There are few novelists, however, who contain fewer echoes than Eggleston. He was a more original and more accurate writer than Harte. We can trust his backgrounds and his picture of society implicitly at every point. Harte had saturated himself with the fiction of other men; he had made himself an artist through long study of the masters, and he looked at his material always with the eye of an artist. He selected most carefully his viewpoint, his picturesque details, his lights and93 shadows, and then made his sketch. Eggleston, on the other hand, had made no study of his art. He had read almost no novels, for, as he expressed it, he was "bred 'after the straitest sect of our religion' a Methodist." All he knew of plot construction he had learned from reading the Greek tragedies.
There are few novelists, however, who echo others less than Eggleston. He was a more original and accurate writer than Harte. We can trust his backgrounds and his portrayal of society completely at every turn. Harte had immersed himself in the fiction of other writers; he became an artist through extensive study of the masters and always viewed his material through the lens of an artist. He carefully chose his perspective, his vivid details, his light and93 shadows, and then created his sketches. Eggleston, on the other hand, had not studied his craft. He had read very few novels because, as he put it, he was "bred 'after the straitest sect of our religion' a Methodist." Everything he knew about plot construction came from reading Greek tragedies.
His weakness was his strength. He silenced his conscience, which rebelled against novels, by resolving to write not fiction but truth. He would make a sketch of life as it actually had been lived in Indiana in his boyhood, a sketch that should be as minute in detail and as remorselessly true as a Millet painting. It was not to be a novel; it was to be history. "No man is worthy," he declared in the preface to The Circuit Rider, "to be called a novelist who does not endeavor with his whole soul to produce the higher form of history, by writing truly of men as they are, and dispassionately of those forms of life that come within his scope."
His weakness was also his strength. He quieted his conscience, which resisted novels, by deciding to write not fiction but truth. He aimed to create a portrayal of life as it had truly been in Indiana during his childhood, a portrayal that would be as detailed and unapologetically true as a Millet painting. It was not meant to be a novel; it was to be history. "No man is worthy," he stated in the preface to The Circuit Rider, "to be called a novelist who does not strive with his whole heart to create the higher form of history by writing honestly about people as they are, and objectively about those aspects of life that are within his understanding."
When Eggleston, later in his life, abandoned fiction to become a historian, there was no break in his work. He had always been a historian. Unlike Harte, he had embodied in his novels only those things that had been a part of his own life; he had written with loving recollection; he had recorded nothing that was not true. He had sought, moreover, to make his novels an interpretation of social conditions as he had known them and studied them. "What distinguishes them [his novels]," he once wrote, "from other works of fiction is the prominence which they give to social conditions; that the individual characters are here treated to a greater degree than elsewhere as parts of a study of society—as in some sense the logical result of the environment."[59]
When Eggleston, later in his life, moved away from writing fiction to become a historian, there was no shift in his work. He had always been a historian. Unlike Harte, he had only included in his novels aspects that were part of his own life; he wrote with fond memories; he recorded nothing that wasn't true. He also aimed to make his novels an interpretation of the social conditions he had experienced and studied. "What sets them [his novels] apart," he once wrote, "from other works of fiction is the emphasis they place on social conditions; the individual characters here are treated more as components of a study of society—as a logical result of the environment."[59]
Novels like The End of the World and The Circuit Rider are in reality chapters in the history of the American people. They are realistic studies, by one to the manner born, of an era in our national life that has vanished forever.
Novels like The End of the World and The Circuit Rider are really chapters in the story of the American people. They are realistic explorations, written by someone who knows the life well, of a time in our national history that has disappeared for good.
V
Edward Eggleston was born in Vevay, Indiana, December 10, 1837. His father, a member of an old Virginia family, after a brilliant course at William and Mary College, had migrated94 westward, settled in Indiana, and just as he was making himself a notable figure in the law and the politics of his State, had died when his eldest son, Edward, was but nine years old. The son had inherited both his father's intellectual brilliancy and his frail physique. Though eager for knowledge, he was able all through his boyhood to attend school but little, and, though his father had provided for a college scholarship, the son never found himself able to take advantage of it. He was largely self-educated. He studied whenever he could, and by making use of all his opportunities he was able before he was twenty to master by himself nearly all of the branches required for a college degree.
Edward Eggleston was born in Vevay, Indiana, on December 10, 1837. His father, from an old Virginia family, had migrated west after excelling at William and Mary College. He settled in Indiana and was becoming a well-known figure in the law and politics of the state when he died, leaving his eldest son, Edward, only nine years old. The son inherited both his father's intellectual brilliance and his delicate health. Although eager to learn, he could attend school only occasionally during his childhood, and even though his father had arranged for a college scholarship, he never found a way to take advantage of it. He was mostly self-taught. He studied whenever he could, and by taking advantage of every opportunity, he was able to master nearly all the subjects needed for a college degree before he turned twenty.
His boyhood was a wandering one. After the death of his father, the family removed to New Albany and later to Madison. At the age of thirteen he was sent to southern Indiana to live with an uncle, a large landowner, and it was here in the lowlands of Decatur County that he had his first chance to study those primitive Hoosier types that later he was to make permanent in literature. Still later he lived for a year and a half with his father's people in Virginia.
His childhood was restless. After his father died, the family moved to New Albany and then to Madison. When he was thirteen, he was sent to southern Indiana to live with an uncle, a wealthy landowner. It was in the lowlands of Decatur County that he first had the opportunity to observe the primitive Hoosier types that he would later capture in his writing. After that, he spent a year and a half living with his father's relatives in Virginia.
Before he was nineteen he had chosen his profession. The tense Methodist atmosphere in which he had been reared had had its effect. He would be a preacher, a circuit rider, one of those tireless latter-day apostles that had formed so picturesque a part of his boyhood. "How did he get his theological education? It used to be said that Methodist preachers were educated by the old ones telling the young ones all they knew; but besides this oral instruction [he] carried in his saddle bags John Wesley's simple, solid sermons, Charles Wesley's hymns, and a Bible."[60]
Before he turned nineteen, he had already chosen his career. The strict Methodist environment he grew up in had influenced him. He wanted to be a preacher, a circuit rider, one of those dedicated modern apostles that were such a vivid part of his childhood. "How did he get his theological education? People used to say that Methodist preachers learned from older ones sharing all they knew; but in addition to this oral teaching, he had in his saddle bags John Wesley's straightforward, powerful sermons, Charles Wesley's hymns, and a Bible. [60]
Eggleston's saddle bags contained far more than these. He read Whitfield and Thomas à Kempis, the Œdipus Tyrannus in the Greek, and all the history and biography that he could buy or borrow. His "appointment" was in southeastern Indiana, a four-weeks' circuit with ten preaching places far apart in the Ohio River bottoms with their scattering population of malarial Pikes and their rude border civilization. He began his work with enthusiasm. He lived with his people; he entered intimately into their affairs; he studied at first hand their habits of95 life and of thought. It was an ideal preparation for a novelist, but the rough life was in no way fitted for his frail physique. After six months he broke down almost completely and was sent into the pine forests of Minnesota to recuperate. For several years he was connected with the Minnesota conference. He held pastorates in St. Paul and other places, but his health still continuing precarious, he at length retired to Chicago as an editor of the Little Corporal, a juvenile paper later merged in St. Nicholas. This step turned his attention to literature as a profession. From Chicago he was called to Brooklyn to the staff of the Independent, of which he later became the editor, and the rest of his life, save for a five years' pastorate in Brooklyn, he devoted to literature.
Eggleston's saddle bags held much more than just that. He read Whitfield and Thomas à Kempis, the Œdipus Tyrannus in Greek, and all the history and biographies he could buy or borrow. His "appointment" was in southeastern Indiana, a four-week circuit with ten widely spaced preaching locations in the Ohio River valleys with their scattered population of malarial Pikes and their rough border lifestyle. He started his work with enthusiasm. He lived among his people; he deeply engaged in their lives; he observed their daily habits and ways of thinking firsthand. It was perfect preparation for a novelist, but the harsh life was too much for his fragile health. After six months, he nearly broke down completely and was sent to the pine forests of Minnesota to recover. For several years, he was part of the Minnesota conference. He held pastorates in St. Paul and other places, but as his health remained unstable, he eventually retired to Chicago to become the editor of the Little Corporal, a children's magazine that later merged into St. Nicholas. This move shifted his focus to literature as a career. From Chicago, he was called to Brooklyn to join the staff of the Independent, of which he later became the editor, and for the rest of his life—except for a five-year pastorate in Brooklyn—he dedicated himself to literature.
VI
The Western novels of Edward Eggleston are seven in number. One of them, The Mystery of Metropolisville, deals with frontier life in Minnesota, a stirring picture of a vital era; all the others are laid in Indiana or eastern Ohio in that malarial, river-bottom, Pike area that had been familiar to his boyhood. Two of them are historical novels: The Circuit Rider, which deals with Indiana life during the early years of the century before the War of 1812, and The Graysons, a stirring tale involving Abraham Lincoln, who had lived in the State from 1816 to 1830. The End of the World described the Millerite excitement of Eggleston's early boyhood; the others, The Hoosier Schoolmaster, Roxy, and The Hoosier Schoolboy, were studies of sections of life that he had known intimately. One other novel he wrote, The Faith Doctor, the scene of which is laid in New York, and many short stories and juveniles.
The Western novels of Edward Eggleston number seven. One of them, The Mystery of Metropolisville, focuses on frontier life in Minnesota, painting an exciting picture of a significant era; all the others are set in Indiana or eastern Ohio in that malarial, river-bottom, Pike region that was familiar from his childhood. Two of them are historical novels: The Circuit Rider, which explores Indiana life during the early years of the century before the War of 1812, and The Graysons, an exciting story involving Abraham Lincoln, who lived in the state from 1816 to 1830. The End of the World captures the Millerite excitement of Eggleston's early childhood; the other novels, The Hoosier Schoolmaster, Roxy, and The Hoosier Schoolboy, reflect aspects of life that he knew well. He also wrote one other novel, The Faith Doctor, which is set in New York, along with many short stories and books for young readers.
The atmosphere and the characters of these Western stories strike us as strangely unreal and exaggerated to-day. In his short story, The Gunpowder Plot, Eggleston complained that "whenever one writes with photographic exactness of frontier life he is accused of inventing improbable things." It seems indeed like a world peopled by Dickens, these strange phantasmagoria, "these sharp contrasts of corn-shuckings and camp-meetings, of wild revels followed by wild revivals; these contrasts of highwayman and preacher; this mélange of picturesque simplicity, grotesque humor, and savage ferocity, of abandoned wickedness96 and austere piety."[61] But grotesque and unreal as it is, it is nevertheless a true picture of the West in which Lincoln spent his boyhood. Every detail and every personage in all the novels had an exact counterpart somewhere in that stirring era.
The atmosphere and the characters in these Western stories feel oddly unrealistic and exaggerated today. In his short story, The Gunpowder Plot, Eggleston complained that "whenever someone writes with photographic accuracy about frontier life, they are accused of making up improbable things." It really seems like a world created by Dickens, these strange images, "these sharp contrasts of corn-shuckings and camp-meetings, of wild parties followed by wild revivals; these contrasts of outlaws and preachers; this mélange of colorful simplicity, bizarre humor, and brutal ferocity, of reckless wickedness96 and stern piety. [61] But as bizarre and unreal as it is, it still provides an accurate picture of the West where Lincoln spent his childhood. Every detail and every character in all the novels had a real counterpart somewhere in that exciting era.
The novelist, however, is not content with a mere graphic picture. He is a philosopher. The Circuit Rider, for instance, the most valuable study in the series, brings home to the reader the truth of the author's dictum that "Methodism was to the West what Puritanism was to New England." "In a true picture of this life," he adds, "neither the Indian nor the hunter is the center-piece, but the circuit rider. More than any one else, the early circuit preachers brought order out of this chaos. In no other class was the real heroic element so finely displayed."
The novelist, however, isn’t satisfied with just a vivid depiction. He’s a thinker. The Circuit Rider, for example, the most insightful work in the series, underscores the author’s point that "Methodism was to the West what Puritanism was to New England." "In an accurate portrayal of this life," he continues, "neither the Indian nor the hunter is the main focus, but the circuit rider. More than anyone else, the early circuit preachers created order from this chaos. In no other group was the true heroic spirit so clearly shown."
The figure of the circuit rider as he strides through the book, thundering the "Old Homeric epithets of early Methodism, exploding them like bomb-shells—'you are hair-hung and breeze-shaken over hell,'" has almost an epic quality. "Magruder was a short stout man, with wide shoulders, powerful arms, shaggy brows, and bristling black hair. He read the hymns two lines at a time, and led the singing himself. He prayed with the utmost sincerity, but in a voice that shook the cabin windows and gave the simple people a deeper reverence for the dreadfulness of the preacher's message."
The image of the circuit rider as he marches through the book, booming out the "Old Homeric phrases of early Methodism, blasting them like bombs—'you are hair-tinged and wind-tossed over hell,'" has almost an epic feel. "Magruder was a short, sturdy man, with broad shoulders, strong arms, bushy eyebrows, and bristling black hair. He read the hymns two lines at a time and led the singing himself. He prayed with complete sincerity, but in a voice that rattled the cabin windows and gave the simple folks a deeper reverence for the seriousness of the preacher's message."
It was his business to preach once or twice a day and three times on the Sabbath in a parish that had no western bounds. He talked of nothing but of sin and wrath and judgment to come. His arrival in the settlement cast over everything an atmosphere of awe. He aroused violent antagonisms. The rough element banded together to destroy his influence. They threatened him with death if he entered certain territory, but he never hesitated. He could fight as well as he could pray. They would fall broken and bruised before his savage onslaught and later fall in agony of repentance before his fiery preaching. His sermons came winged with power.
It was his job to preach once or twice a day and three times on Sundays in a parish that had no western borders. He spoke only about sin, wrath, and the judgment that was to come. His presence in the settlement created an atmosphere of awe. He sparked intense opposition. The rough crowd banded together to undermine his influence. They even threatened him with death if he entered certain areas, but he never wavered. He could fight as fiercely as he could pray. They would fall, broken and bruised, before his violent attacks and later bow in agony of repentance before his passionate preaching. His sermons were filled with power.
He hit right and left. The excitable crowd swayed with consternation, as in a rapid and vehement utterance, he denounced their sins, with the particularity of one who had been familiar with them all his life.... Slowly the people pressed forward off the fences. All at once there was a loud bellowing cry from some one who had fallen97 prostrate outside the fence, and who began to cry aloud as if the portals of an endless perdition were yawning in his face.... This outburst of agony was fuel to the flames, and the excitement now spread to all parts of the audience.... Captain Lumsden ... started for his horse and was seized with that curious nervous affection which originated in these religious excitements and disappeared with them. He jerked violently—his jerking only adding to his excitement.
He swung his fists in all directions. The anxious crowd shifted with unease as he passionately pointed out their mistakes, laying them out like someone who had known all along. Gradually, the crowd started to pull away from the fences. Then, a loud scream pierced the air from someone who had collapsed outside the fence, crying out as if confronting the gates of an endless hell. This wave of despair only heightened the excitement, spreading throughout the gathering. Captain Lumsden began to walk toward his horse, but he was hit with that strange nervous condition that comes with these religious fervors, vanishing just as quickly as it appeared. He twitched uncontrollably—his twitching only added to his agitation.
Eggleston has caught with vividness the spirit of this heroic age and brought it to us so that it actually lives again. The members of the conference at Hickory Ridge have gathered to hear the bishop read the appointments for the year:
Eggleston has vividly captured the essence of this heroic era and brought it to us so that it truly comes to life again. The people at the conference in Hickory Ridge have come together to hear the bishop read this year's appointments:
The brethren, still in sublime ignorance of their destiny, sang fervently that fiery hymn of Charles Wesley's:
The brothers, still completely unaware of what was to come, sang passionately the powerful hymn by Charles Wesley:
Jesus, the name above all names,
In hell or on earth or in the sky,
Angels and humans bow before Him,
And demons tremble and flee.
And when they reached the last stanzas there was the ring of soldiers ready for battle in their martial voices. That some of them would die from exposure, malaria, or accident during the next year was probable. Tears came to their eyes, and they involuntarily began to grasp the hands of those who stood next to them as they approached the climax of the hymn....
As they reached the final verses, the strong voices of soldiers ready for battle filled the air. It was likely that some of them would not survive the year due to exposure, malaria, or accidents. Tears welled in their eyes, and they instinctively grasped the hands of those next to them as they neared the climax of the hymn....
Happy if with my last breath
I can just utter His name,
Preach Him to everyone, and cry in death,
"Look, look at the Lamb!"
Then, with suffused eyes, they resumed their seats, and the venerable Asbury, with calmness and a voice faltering with age, made them a brief address:
Then, with tears in their eyes, they took their seats again, and the elderly Asbury, with a steady demeanor and a voice trembling with age, addressed them briefly:
"General Wolfe," said the British Admiralty, "will you go and take Quebec?" "I'll do it or die," he replied. Here the bishop paused, looked round about upon them, and added, with a voice full of emotion, "He went and did both. We send you first to take the country allotted to you. We want only men who are determined to do it or die! Some of you, dear brethren, will do both. If you fall, let us hear that you fell like Methodist preachers at your post, face to the foe, and the shout of victory on your lips!"
"General Wolfe," said the British Admiralty, "are you ready to go take Quebec?" "I'll do it or die trying," he responded. The bishop then paused, looking around at them, and added, with deeply felt emotion, "He went and succeeded in both. We send you first to claim the land designated for you. We only want people determined to succeed or die trying! Some of you, dear friends, will face both. If you fall, make sure we know you fell like Methodist preachers at your post, facing the enemy, with a shout of victory on your lips!"
The effect of this speech was beyond description. There were sobs, and cries of "Amen," "God grant it," "Hallelujah!" from every part of the old log church. Every man was ready for the hardest place, if he must.
The effect of this speech was beyond words. There were sobs and exclamations of "Amen," "God grant it," "Hallelujah!" from every corner of the old log church. Every man was ready for the hardest role if necessary.
With the circuit rider Eggleston undoubtedly added another type to the gallery of American fiction.
With the circuit rider, Eggleston definitely added another type to the collection of American fiction.
VII
The novels of Eggleston have not the compression, the finish, the finesse of Harte's. Some of his works, notably The Hoosier Schoolmaster, were written at full speed with the press clattering behind the author. Often there is to the style a mawkish Sunday-school juvenile flavor. There is often a lack of art, of distinction, of constructive skill. But there are compensations even for such grave defects. There is a vividness of characterization and of description that can be compared even with that of Dickens; there is the ability to sketch a scene that clings to the memory in all its details. The trial scene in The Graysons is not surpassed for vividness and narrative power in any novel of the period. And, finally, there is a realism in background and atmosphere that makes the novels real sources of history.
The novels of Eggleston don’t have the tightness, polish, or subtlety of Harte's works. Some of his pieces, especially The Hoosier Schoolmaster, were written quickly with the press clattering away behind him. Often, the style has a sentimental, Sunday-school quality. There’s frequently a lack of artistry, distinction, and craft. But there are some upsides to these significant flaws. The characterization and description are so vivid that they can be compared to Dickens; he has a way of capturing a scene that sticks in your memory with all its details. The trial scene in The Graysons is unmatched for its vividness and storytelling strength in any novel from that time. Lastly, there’s a realism in the setting and atmosphere that makes the novels valuable historical sources.
The influence of Eggleston's work was enormous. He helped to create a new reading public, a public made up of those who, like himself, had had scruples against novel reading. He was an influence in the creating of a new and healthy realism in America. What Hay was to the new school of local color poets, Eggleston was to the new school of novelists. Harte was a romanticist; Eggleston was a realist. From Harte came the first conception of a new and powerful literature of the West. Eggleston was the directing hand that turned the current of this new literature into the channel of realism.
The impact of Eggleston's work was huge. He helped to create a new audience for reading, made up of people who, like him, were skeptical about reading novels. He played a key role in establishing a new and vibrant realism in America. Just as Hay was important to the new wave of local color poets, Eggleston was crucial to the emerging group of novelists. While Harte was a romanticist, Eggleston was a realist. Harte shaped the initial idea of a new and significant literature of the West. Eggleston was the guiding force that redirected this new literature toward realism.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
John Hay. (1838–1905.) The Pike County Ballads and Other Pieces, (167 pages), 1871; Jim Bludso of the Prairie Belle, and Little Breeches, illustrated by Eytinge (23 pages), 1871; Castilian Days, 1871; The Bread-winners, 1883; Poems by John Hay, 1890 and 1899; A Poet in Exile: Early letters of John Hay. Edited by Caroline Ticknor, 1910.
John Hay. (1838–1905.) The Pike County Ballads and Other Pieces, (167 pages), 1871; Jim Bludso of the Prairie Belle, and Little Breeches, illustrated by Eytinge (23 pages), 1871; Castilian Days, 1871; The Bread-winners, 1883; Poems by John Hay, 1890 and 1899; A Poet in Exile: Early letters of John Hay. Edited by Caroline Ticknor, 1910.
Edward Eggleston. (1837–1902.) Mr. Blake's Walking-Stick, 1870; The Hoosier Schoolmaster, 1871; The End of the World, 1872; The Mystery of Metropolisville, 1873; The Circuit Rider, 1874; The Schoolmaster's Stories, 1874; Roxy, 1878; The Hoosier Schoolboy, 1883; Queer Stories, 1884; The Graysons, 1888; The Faith Doctor, 1891; Duffels (short stories), 1893; The First of the Hoosiers, by George Cary Eggleston, 1903.
Edward Eggleston. (1837–1902.) Mr. Blake's Walking-Stick, 1870; The Hoosier Schoolmaster, 1871; The End of the World, 1872; The Mystery of Metropolisville, 1873; The Circuit Rider, 1874; The Schoolmaster's Stories, 1874; Roxy, 1878; The Hoosier Schoolboy, 1883; Queer Stories, 1884; The Graysons, 1888; The Faith Doctor, 1891; Duffels (short stories), 1893; The First of the Hoosiers, by George Cary Eggleston, 1903.
CHAPTER VI
JOAQUIN MILLER
The work of Harte and even of Hay is the work of an onlooker rather than a sharer. One feels that both were studying their picturesque surroundings objectively for the sake of "copy"; but Joaquin Miller, like Mark Twain, may be said to have emerged from the materials he worked in. He could write in his later years, "My poems are literally my autobiography." "If you care to read further of my life, making allowance for poetic license, you will find these [poems] literally true." In some ways he is a more significant figure than either Harte or Hay. No American writer, not even Thoreau or Whitman, has ever been more uniquely individual, and none, not even Mark Twain, has woven into his writings more things that are peculiarly American, or has worked with a more thorough first-hand knowledge of the picturesque elements that went into the making of the new West. He is the poet of the American westward march, the poet of "the great American desert," the poet preëminently of the mountain ranges from Alaska to Nicaragua as John Muir is their prose interpreter.
The work of Harte and Hay is more that of an observer than a participant. It seems that both were analyzing their visually interesting environments simply for the sake of "copy." In contrast, Joaquin Miller, like Mark Twain, can be seen as having emerged from the materials he engaged with. In his later years, he could say, "My poems are literally my autobiography." "If you want to learn more about my life, keeping in mind poetic license, you will find these [poems] literally true." In some ways, he is a more significant figure than either Harte or Hay. No American writer, not even Thoreau or Whitman, has ever been more uniquely individual, and none, not even Mark Twain, has included more distinctly American elements in his writings or demonstrated a more thorough firsthand knowledge of the picturesque aspects that shaped the new West. He is the poet of the American westward expansion, the poet of "the great American desert," the prime poet of the mountain ranges from Alaska to Nicaragua, just as John Muir is their prose interpreter.
I
The life of Miller is a series of foot-notes to his poems. He was born on the line of the westward march. In the valuable autobiographical preface to the Bear edition of his poems he writes: "My cradle was a covered wagon, pointed west. I was born in a covered wagon, I am told, at or about the time it crossed the line dividing Indiana from Ohio." That was in 1841, and the name given him was Cincinnatus Hiner Miller. His parents, like those of Mark Twain, were of that restless generation that could abide nowhere long, but must press ever on and on westward. His mother's people had migrated from the Yadkin River country in North Carolina with the Boones, "devoted Quakers in100 search of a newer land"; his grandfather Miller was a Scotchman, a restless pioneer who had fallen at Fort Meigs, leaving a family of small children to come up as they could in the wilderness. One of them, the father of the poet, picked up in a varied career along the border certain elements of book learning that enabled him to teach school in the settlement towns of Ohio and Indiana.
The life of Miller is a series of footnotes to his poems. He was born on the edge of westward expansion. In the valuable autobiographical preface to the Bear edition of his poems, he writes: "My cradle was a covered wagon, pointed west. I was born in a covered wagon, I am told, around the time it crossed the line between Indiana and Ohio." That was in 1841, and he was named Cincinnatus Hiner Miller. His parents, like those of Mark Twain, were part of that restless generation that couldn’t stay in one place for long and felt the need to keep moving westward. His mother's family had migrated from the Yadkin River area in North Carolina with the Boones, "devoted Quakers in search of a newer land"; his grandfather Miller was a Scotchman, a restless pioneer who died at Fort Meigs, leaving a family of small children to fend for themselves in the wilderness. One of them, the poet's father, gained some education through a varied career along the border, which allowed him to teach school in the settlement towns of Ohio and Indiana.
The boy's earliest memories were of the frontier with its land clearing, its Indian neighbors, and its primitive hardships. Schooling he received at the hands of his father. The first book that he could remember was Frémont's Explorations, read aloud to the family by the father until all knew it literally by heart, maps and all. Lured by its enthusiastic descriptions and by reports of a former pupil who had gone to Oregon and by the new act of Congress which gave to every homesteader six hundred and forty acres of land free, on March 17, 1852, with "two big heavily laden wagons, with eight yoke of oxen to each, a carriage and two horses for mother and baby sister, and a single horse for the three boys to ride," the family set out across the wild continent of America. "The distance," he records, "counting the contours of often roundabout ways, was quite, or nearly, three thousand miles. The time was seven months and five days. There were no bridges, no railroad levels, nothing of the sort. We had only the road as nature had made it. Many times, at night, after ascending a stream to find a ford, we could look back and see our smoldering camp-fires of the day before."
The boy's earliest memories were of the frontier, with its land clearing, its Native American neighbors, and its basic struggles. He received his education from his father. The first book he could remember was Frémont's Explorations, which his father read aloud to the family until they all knew it by heart, maps and all. Inspired by its exciting descriptions, reports from a former student who had moved to Oregon, and a new act of Congress that granted six hundred and forty acres of land for free to each homesteader, on March 17, 1852, the family set out across the wild American continent. "The distance," he notes, "counting the twists and turns of the often indirect routes, was almost three thousand miles. The journey took seven months and five days. There were no bridges, no railroad crossings, nothing of the sort. We had only the road as nature made it. Many times, at night, after following a river to find a crossing, we could look back and see our smoldering campfires from the previous day."
That heroic journey into the unknown West with its awful dangers, its romantic strangeness, its patriarchal conditions, its constant demand for self-dependence, made an indelible impress on the young lad. It was a journey of Argonauts, one of the thousands of journeys that made picturesque a whole epoch. He has described it in some of the most stirring of his poems. All through his poetry occur stanzas like this:
That heroic journey into the unknown West with its terrifying dangers, its intriguing strangeness, its patriarchal rules, and its constant need for self-reliance left a lasting impact on the young boy. It was a journey of adventurers, one of the thousands that shaped a whole era. He has captured it in some of his most moving poems. Throughout his poetry, you'll find stanzas like this:
What a surprise! What unfinished armies came together!
A powerful nation expanding West,
With all its strong muscles tensed Against the living forests. Listen
The shouts, the shots of pioneer,
The tearing forests, rolling wheels,
As if a partially organized army stumbles, Recoils, strengthens, comes again,
Loud like a hurricane.
He has described it too in prose that is really stirring. His dedicatory preface to The Ship in the Desert, London, 1876, is a poem of the Whitman order. Note a stanza like this:
He has also described it in prose that is truly moving. His dedication preface to The Ship in the Desert, London, 1876, reads like a poem in the style of Whitman. Check out a stanza like this:
How dark and deep, how sullen, strong and lionlike the mighty Missouri rolled between his walls of untracked wood and cleft the unknown domain of the middle world before us! Then the frail and buffeted rafts on the river, the women and children huddled together, the shouts of the brawny men as they swam with the bellowing cattle, the cows in the stormy stream eddying, whirling, spinning about, calling to their young, their bright horns shining in the sun. The wild men waiting on the other side; painted savages, leaning on their bows, despising our weakness, opening a way, letting us pass on to the unknown distances, where they said the sun and moon lay down together and brought forth the stars. The long and winding lines of wagons, the graves by the wayside, the women weeping together as they passed on. Then hills, then plains, parched lands like Syria, dust and alkali, cold streams with woods, camps by night, great wood fires in circles, tents in the center like Cæsar's battle camps, painted men that passed like shadows, showers of arrows, the wild beasts howling from the hills.
How dark and deep, how gloomy, strong, and lion-like the mighty Missouri flowed between its walls of uncharted woods, splitting the unknown lands of the middle world before us! There were fragile, battered rafts on the river, with women and children huddled together, shouts of strong men swimming with the bellowing cattle, cows swirling and spinning in the turbulent stream, calling for their young, their bright horns shining in the sun. The wild men waiting on the other side; painted warriors leaning on their bows, looking down on our weakness, making way for us, allowing us to pass into the unknown distances, where they said the sun and moon lay down together and gave birth to the stars. The long, winding lines of wagons, graves by the roadside, women crying together as they moved on. Then there were hills, then plains, dry lands like Syria, dust and alkali, cool streams with woods, camps at night, large wood fires in circles, tents in the center like Caesar's army camps, painted men moving like shadows, showers of arrows, and wild beasts howling from the hills.
Two years with his parents on the new Oregon farm, and the lad ran away to the mines. "Go, I must. The wheels of the covered wagon in which I had been born were whirling and whirling, and I must be off." For a time he was cook in a mining camp, but it was work impossible for a boy of thirteen, and soon he was on his wanderings again, first with one Ream, an adventurer, then with Mountain Joe, a trader in half-wild horses. He was drawn into Gibson's fight with the Modocs, was wounded frightfully by an arrow that pierced close to the base of the brain, and later was nursed back to life by a squaw who had adopted him in place of her son who had fallen in the battle. "When the spring came and Mount Shasta stood out white and glorious above the clouds, I hailed him as a brother." And again he stole away and joined another band of Indians. "When the Modocs arose one night and massacred eighteen men, every man in the Pit River Valley, I alone was spared and spared only because I was Los bobo, the fool. Then more battles and two more wounds." For a long time his mind was like that of a child. The Indians indeed, as he records, treated him "as if [he] had been newly born to their tribe."
Two years with his parents on the new Oregon farm, and the kid ran away to the mines. "I have to go. The wheels of the covered wagon I was born in were spinning and spinning, and I had to leave." For a while, he was a cook in a mining camp, but it was a job too tough for a thirteen-year-old, and soon he was wandering again, first with a guy named Ream, an adventurer, then with Mountain Joe, a trader in half-wild horses. He got caught up in Gibson's fight with the Modocs, was seriously hurt by an arrow that came close to the base of his brain, and later was nursed back to health by a woman who had taken him in as her son after her own fell in battle. "When spring came and Mount Shasta stood out white and beautiful above the clouds, I saw him as a brother." Once again, he slipped away and joined another group of Native Americans. "When the Modocs rose one night and killed eighteen men, every man in the Pit River Valley, I was the only one spared, and only because I was Los bobo, the fool. Then came more battles and two more wounds." For a long time, his mind was like that of a child. The Native Americans, as he notes, treated him "as if [he] had been newly born into their tribe."
Soon I was stronger, body and soul. The women gave me gold—from whence?—and I being a "renegade," descended to San Francisco and set sail for Boston, but stopped at Nicaragua with Walker. Thence up the coast to Oregon, when strong enough. I went home, went to college some, taught school some, studied law at home some; but ever and ever the lure of the mountains called and called, and I could not keep my mind on my books. But I could keep my mind on the perils I had passed. I could write of them, and I did write of them, almost every day. The Tale of the Tall Alcalde, Oregonian, Californian, With Walker in Nicaragua—I had lived all these and more; and they were now a part of my existence.... Meantime I was admitted to the bar. Then came the discovery of gold in Idaho, Montana, and so on, and I was off like a rocket with the rest.
Before long, I became stronger, both physically and emotionally. The women gave me gold—where did it come from?—and since I was a "renegade," I traveled to San Francisco and set sail for Boston but made a stop in Nicaragua with Walker. After that, I traveled up the coast to Oregon, and when I felt strong enough, I returned home, attended college for a while, taught school for a bit, and studied law at home; but the pull of the mountains was always there, and I couldn't concentrate on my studies. However, I could focus on the dangers I had faced. I wrote about them, and I did so nearly every day. The Tale of the Tall Alcalde, Oregonian, Californian, With Walker in Nicaragua—I had experienced all of these and more; they had become part of my life.... In the meantime, I was admitted to the bar. Then gold was discovered in Idaho, Montana, and other places, and I took off like a rocket along with everyone else.
To call Miller illiterate, as many, especially in printing offices which have handled his copy, have done, is hardly fair. His father, it must be remembered, was a schoolmaster with the Scotch reverence for serious books and for education, and the boy's early schooling was not neglected. To say, on the other hand, as many, including the poet himself, have said, that he received a college education, is also to speak without knowledge. He did complete a course in Columbia University, Eugene, Oregon, in 1859, but it was an institution in no way connected with the present University of Oregon. It was, rather, a mission school maintained by the Methodist Church South, and, according to Professor Herbert C. Howe of the University of Oregon, "its instruction was, at its utmost stretch, not enough to carry its pupils through the first half of a high school course, and most of its pupils were of grammar grade." It was closed suddenly early in the Civil-War period because of the active Southern sympathies of its president, who was himself very nearly the whole "university." It is significant that at almost the same time the Eugene Democratic Register edited by Miller was suppressed for alleged disloyalty to the Union.
To call Miller illiterate, as many have done—especially those in printing offices that have handled his work—is not fair. Remember, his father was a schoolmaster who had a strong respect for serious literature and education, and the boy's early schooling was not neglected. On the other hand, many, including the poet himself, have claimed that he received a college education, which is also inaccurate. He did finish a course at Columbia University in Eugene, Oregon, in 1859, but that institution was not connected to the current University of Oregon. It was more like a mission school run by the Methodist Church South, and according to Professor Herbert C. Howe of the University of Oregon, "its instruction was, at its utmost stretch, not enough to carry its pupils through the first half of a high school course, and most of its pupils were of grammar grade." It was abruptly closed early in the Civil War due to the president's strong Southern sympathies, who was essentially the entire "university." It's noteworthy that around the same time, the Eugene Democratic Register, edited by Miller, was shut down for allegedly being disloyal to the Union.
For a period the poet undoubtedly did apply himself with diligence to books. Of his fellow students at Eugene he has recorded, "I have never since found such determined students and omnivorous readers. We had all the books and none of the follies of the great centers." The mania for writing had seized him early. Assisted by his father, he had recorded the events of his trip across the plains in a journal afterwards burned with his parental home in Oregon. "The first thing of mine in print was the valedictory class poem, 'Columbia College.'" Undoubtedly103 during this period he read widely and eagerly. "My two brothers and my sister were by my side, our home with our parents, and we lived entirely to ourselves, and really often made ourselves ill from too much study. We were all school teachers when not at college."
For a while, the poet definitely threw himself into his studies. He noted about his fellow students at Eugene, "I have never since found such dedicated students and voracious readers. We had all the books and none of the distractions of the big cities." He had caught the writing bug early on. With his father's help, he documented his journey across the plains in a journal that was later lost in a fire along with his family home in Oregon. "The first thing I ever had published was the valedictory class poem, 'Columbia College.'" During this time, he surely read extensively and enthusiastically. "My two brothers and my sister were with me, our home with our parents, and we kept mostly to ourselves, often making ourselves sick from studying too much. We were all teachers when we weren't in college."
Living away from the centers of culture, with books as exotic things that came from without, almost as from another world, Miller, like many another isolated soul, grew to maturity with the feeling that something holy lay about the creation of literature and that authors, especially poets, were beings apart from the rest of men. Poetry became to him more than an art: it became a religion. "Poetry," he declared in his first London preface, "is with me a passion which defies reason." It was an honest declaration. During the sixties as express messenger in the Idaho gold fields, as newspaper editor, and judge, he wrote verse continually—"I lived among the stars"—but he preserved of all he wrote only a few rather colorless pieces which he published in 1868 with the title Specimens. The next year he issued at Portland, Oregon, Joaquin et al, a book of one hundred and twenty-four pages. It was his salute to the literary world. He addressed it "To the Bards of San Francisco Bay," and his address sheds light upon the timid young poet:
Living away from the cultural hubs, with books feeling like rare treasures from another world, Miller, like many other isolated individuals, grew up believing that there was something sacred about creating literature and that authors, especially poets, were different from everyone else. To him, poetry became more than just an art form; it became a religion. "Poetry," he stated in his first London preface, "is a passion for me that defies reason." It was a sincere statement. During the sixties, while working as a messenger in the Idaho gold fields, as a newspaper editor, and as a judge, he constantly wrote poetry—"I lived among the stars"—but he kept only a few rather dull pieces which he published in 1868 under the title Specimens. The following year, he released Joaquin et al in Portland, Oregon, a book of one hundred and twenty-four pages. It was his salute to the literary world. He addressed it "To the Bards of San Francisco Bay," and his address reveals the shy young poet:
A skill-less Northern Nazarene,
From where no good can ever come. I stand out as someone who's clueless:
I hope, I fear, I rush home,
I dive back into my wilderness.
He followed his book down to what was to him the glorious city of art and of soul that would welcome him with rapture, for was he too not a bard? Says Charles W. Stoddard, "Never had a breezier bit of human nature dawned upon me this side of the South Seas than that poet of the Sierra when he came to San Francisco in 1870."[62]
He followed his book to what he saw as the beautiful city of art and soul that would greet him with joy, because wasn’t he a poet too? Charles W. Stoddard said, "Never had a livelier example of human nature appeared to me this side of the South Seas than that poet of the Sierra when he came to San Francisco in 1870."[62]
But the great Western city, as did New York a few months later, went on totally unaware of his advent. The bards even of San Francisco Bay did not come to the borders of the town to104 welcome the new genius. They seemed unaware of his presence. Harte was inclined to be sarcastic, but finally allowed the Overland Monthly to say a word of faint praise for the young poet, despite what it termed his "pawing and curvetting." "His passion," it declared in a review written probably by Ina Coolbrith, "is truthful and his figures flow rather from his perception than his sentiment." But that was all. He considered himself persecuted. His associates in the law had made fun of the legal term in the title of his book, had hailed him as "Joaquin" Miller, and had treated him as a joke. "I was so unpopular that when I asked a place on the Supreme Bench at the Convention, I was derisively told: 'Better stick to poetry.' Three months later, September 1, 1870, I was kneeling at the grave of Burns. I really expected to die there in the land of my fathers." He would support himself as Irving had supported himself with his pen. He sought cheap quarters in the great city and began to write. February 1, 1871, he recorded in his diary: "I have nearly given up this journal to get out a book. I wanted to publish a great drama called 'Oregonian,' but finally wrote an easy-going little thing which I called 'Arazonian,' and put the two together and called the little book Pacific Poems. It has been ready for the printer a long time."
But the great Western city, just like New York a few months later, went on completely unaware of his arrival. Even the poets of San Francisco Bay didn't come to the outskirts of the town to104 welcome the new talent. They seemed oblivious to his presence. Harte was tempted to be sarcastic but eventually had the Overland Monthly say a few words of mild praise for the young poet, despite what it referred to as his "pawing and curvetting." "His passion," it stated in a review likely written by Ina Coolbrith, "is genuine and his imagery comes more from his observation than his feelings." But that was it. He felt persecuted. His law colleagues mocked the legal term in the title of his book, called him "Joaquin" Miller, and treated him like a joke. "I was so unpopular that when I asked for a spot on the Supreme Bench at the Convention, I was sarcastically told: 'Better stick to poetry.'" Three months later, on September 1, 1870, I was kneeling at Burns' grave. I truly expected to die there in the land of my ancestors." He intended to support himself with his writing, just as Irving had. He looked for affordable housing in the big city and started writing. On February 1, 1871, he noted in his diary: "I have almost given up this journal to publish a book. I wanted to create a grand drama called 'Oregonian,' but eventually wrote a laid-back little piece that I named 'Arazonian,' and combined the two into a book I called Pacific Poems. It has been ready for printing for quite some time."
He took the manuscript from publisher to publisher until, as he declares, every house in London had rejected it. His reception by Murray shows the general estimate of poetry by London publishers in the early seventies:
He submitted the manuscript to every publisher in London until, as he states, every one had turned it down. His experience with Murray reflects how London publishers viewed poetry in the early seventies:
He held his head to one side, flipped the leaves, looked in, jerked his head back, looked in again, twisted his head like a giraffe, and then lifted his long finger:
He tilted his head to one side, flipped through the pages, glanced inside, pulled his head back, looked again, turned his head like a giraffe, and then raised his long finger:
"Aye, now, don't you know poetry won't do? Poetry won't do, don't you know?"
"Hey, don’t you understand that poetry just doesn’t work? Poetry just doesn’t work, can’t you see that?"
"But will you not read it, please?"
"But can you please read it?"
"No, no, no. No use, no use, don't you know?"
"No, no, no. It’s pointless, don’t you get that?"
Then in desperation he printed a part of it at his own expense under the title Pacific Poems and sent out copies broadcast to the press. Never was venture so unpromising crowned with results so startling. The little book was hailed everywhere as something remarkable. The St. James Gazette declared that the poem "Arazonian"—that was Miller's early spelling of the word—was by Browning. The new author was traced to his105 miserable lodgings and made a lion of, and before the year was over the whole original manuscript of Pacific Poems had been brought out in a beautiful edition with the title Songs of the Sierras. Its author's real name did not appear upon the title page. The poems were by "Joaquin Miller," a name destined completely to supersede the more legal patronymic. "The third poem in my first London book," he explains, "was called 'California,' but it was called 'Joaquin' in the Oregon book. And it was from this that I was, in derision, called 'Joaquin.' I kept the name and the poem, too, till both were at least respected."[63]
Then, in a moment of desperation, he printed part of it at his own expense under the title Pacific Poems and sent copies out to the press everywhere. Never had such an unpromising venture achieved results so surprising. The little book was celebrated everywhere as something extraordinary. The St. James Gazette claimed that the poem "Arazonian"—which was Miller's early spelling of the word—was written by Browning. The new author was tracked down to his105 rundown lodgings and turned into a celebrity, and by the end of the year, the entire original manuscript of Pacific Poems had been released in a beautiful edition titled Songs of the Sierras. The author's real name did not appear on the title page. The poems were credited to "Joaquin Miller," a name that would completely replace his more formal surname. "The third poem in my first London book," he explains, "was called 'California,' but it was titled 'Joaquin' in the Oregon book. And it was from this that I was, somewhat mockingly, called 'Joaquin.' I kept the name and the poem, too, until both were at least respected.[63]
Few American books have been received by the English press, or any press for that matter, with such unanimous enthusiasm. Miller was the literary discovery of the year. The London Times declared the book the "most remarkable utterance America has yet given"; the Evening Standard called it poetry "the most original and powerful." The pre-Raphaelite brotherhood counted its author as one of their own number, and gave him a dinner. Browning hailed him as an equal, and the press everywhere celebrated him as "the Oregon Byron." The reason for it all can be explained best, perhaps, in words that W. M. Rossetti used in his long review of the poet in the London Academy: "Picturesque things picturesquely put ... indicating strange, outlandish, and romantic experiences." The same words might have been used by a reviewer of Byron's first Eastern romance on that earlier morning when he too had awakened to find himself famous. The book, moreover, was felt to be the promise of stronger things to come. "It is a book," continued Rossetti, "through whose veins the blood pulsates with an abounding rush, while gorgeous subtropical suns, resplendent moons, and abashing majesties of mountain form ring round the gladiatorial human life."
Few American books have been received by the English press, or any press for that matter, with such unanimous enthusiasm. Miller was the literary discovery of the year. The London Times called the book the "most remarkable statement America has yet given"; the Evening Standard described it as poetry that is "the most original and powerful." The pre-Raphaelite brotherhood welcomed its author as one of their own and hosted him for dinner. Browning regarded him as an equal, and the press celebrated him everywhere as "the Oregon Byron." The reason for all this can be summed up in W. M. Rossetti's words from his extensive review of the poet in the London Academy: "Picturesque things picturesquely put ... indicating strange, exotic, and romantic experiences." Those same words could have been used by a reviewer of Byron's first Eastern romance on that earlier morning when he too had woken up to find himself famous. Moreover, the book was seen as a promise of even stronger works to come. "It is a book," Rossetti continued, "through whose veins the blood pulses with an exhilarating rush, while stunning subtropical suns, brilliant moons, and towering mountain majesty encircle the vibrant human experience."
II
Of Miller's subsequent career, his picturesque travels, his log cabin life in Washington, D. C., his Klondike experiences and the like, it is not necessary to speak. There was always an element of the sensational about his doings and his equipment. To the majority of men he was a poseur and even a mountebank.106 At times indeed it was hard for even his friends to take him with seriousness. How was one, for instance, to approach in serious mood As It Was in the Beginning, 1903, a book twelve inches by five, printed on coarse manila wrapping stock, bound in thin yellow paper, and having on the cover an enormous stork holding in his bill President Roosevelt as an infant? Those who were closest to him, however, are unanimous in declaring that all this eccentricity was but the man himself, the expression of his own peculiar individuality, and that he was great enough to rise above the conventionalities of life and be himself. C. W. Stoddard, who of all men, perhaps, knew him most intimately in his earlier period, maintained that
Of Miller's later career, his colorful travels, his life in a log cabin in Washington, D.C., his Klondike adventures, and similar experiences, it’s not necessary to elaborate. There was always something sensational about what he did and how he presented himself. For most people, he was a poseur and even a charlatan.106 Sometimes it was tough for even his friends to take him seriously. How could anyone, for example, approach As It Was in the Beginning, 1903—a book that measures twelve inches by five, printed on rough manila wrapping paper, bound in thin yellow paper, and featuring a huge stork on the cover holding President Roosevelt as a baby—in a serious mood? However, those who knew him best agree that all this eccentricity was just a reflection of his unique individuality, and he was remarkable enough to rise above the norms of life and be himself. C. W. Stoddard, who probably knew him most closely during his earlier years, argued that
People who knew him wondered but little at his pose, his Spanish mantle and sombrero, his fits of abstraction or absorption, his old-school courtly air in the presence of women—even the humblest of the sex. He was thought eccentric to the last degree, a bundle of affectations, a crank—even a freak. Now I who have known Joaquin Miller as intimately as any man could know him, know that these mannerisms are natural to him; they have developed naturally; they are his second nature.[64]
People who knew him didn't pay much attention to his style, his Spanish cloak and hat, his moments of deep thinking, or his old-fashioned charm with women—even the simplest ones. He was seen as very eccentric, full of quirks, a bit of a weirdo—even a freak. But I, who have known Joaquin Miller as closely as anyone can, understand that these behaviors are totally natural for him; they've developed organically; they are like second nature to him.A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hamlin Garland, Charles F. Lummis, and many others who have known the poet intimately have spoken in the same way. His mannerisms and his eccentric point of view arose from the isolation in which his formative years were passed, his ignorance of life, his long association with highly individualized men in the mines and the camps and the mountains, and his intimate knowledge of the picturesque Spanish life of Mexico and Central America. His education had been peculiar, even unique. "All that I am," he declares in My Own Story,[65] "or ever hope to be I owe them [the Indians]. I owe no white man anything at all." He had never been a boy, he was utterly without sense of humor, and he had a native temperament aside from all this, that was all his own—need we say more?
Hamlin Garland, Charles F. Lummis, and many others who knew the poet well have expressed similar thoughts. His quirks and unique perspective came from the isolation of his formative years, his lack of life experience, his long connections with distinct individuals in the mines, camps, and mountains, and his deep understanding of the vibrant Spanish culture in Mexico and Central America. His education was unusual, even exceptional. "All that I am," he asserts in My Own Story,[65] "or ever hope to be, I owe to them [the Indians]. I owe nothing to any white man." He had never really been a boy, lacked any sense of humor, and had a unique temperament that was entirely his own—do we need to say more?
III
When one approaches the poetry of Joaquin Miller, one is at first confused by the lavishness of it, the strength, and then swiftly the dreary weakness of it. It is like his own landscapes, abounding in vast barrens and flats, with here and there glimpses of glittering peaks and vast ranges, and now and then oases full of marvelous revel of color and strange birds and tropic flowers. Three-fourths of all he wrote is lifeless and worthless, but the other quarter is to American poetry what the Rockies are to the American landscape. Few poets have so needed an editor with courage to reject and judgment to arrange. Miller himself has edited his poems with barbarous savageness. He has not hesitated to lop off entire cantos, to butcher out the whole trunk of a poem, leaving only straggling and unrelated branches, to add to work in his early manner stanzas after his later ideals, and to revamp and destroy and cast utterly away after a fashion that has few precedents. He has done the work with a broad-ax when a lancet was needed. His editings are valuable, indeed, only in the new prose matter that he has added as foot-note and introduction.
When you dive into the poetry of Joaquin Miller, you might first feel overwhelmed by its richness and power, but then quickly notice its disappointing flaws. It resembles his landscapes, filled with vast empty spaces and flatlands, interspersed with shining peaks, extensive ranges, and occasional oases bursting with vibrant colors, exotic birds, and tropical flowers. About three-fourths of what he produced is lifeless and unworthy, but the remaining quarter is to American poetry what the Rockies are to the American landscape. Few poets have needed an editor brave enough to cut and wise enough to organize. Miller himself has edited his poems with brutal harshness. He hasn’t hesitated to cut out entire sections, to mutilate the core of a poem while leaving behind disconnected bits, to mix earlier styles with later ideals, and to completely revamp or discard work in a way that has few similar examples. He approached editing with a blunt tool when a fine instrument was needed. His edits are only valuable for the new prose he's added as footnotes and introductions.
The key to Miller's poetry is an aphorism from his own pen: "We must, in some sort, live what we write if what we write is to live." The parts of his work that undoubtedly will live are those poems that deal most closely with the material from which he sprang and of which his early life was molded. He is the poet of the frontier and of the great mid-century exodus across the Plains. Poems like "The Heroes of Oregon," and "Exodus for Oregon," are a part of the national history. They thrill at every point with reality and life.
The key to Miller's poetry is a saying he wrote himself: "We have to, in some way, live what we write if what we write is going to endure." The parts of his work that will undoubtedly last are those poems that are most closely connected to the experiences that shaped his early life. He is the poet of the frontier and the great mid-century migration across the Plains. Poems like "The Heroes of Oregon" and "Exodus for Oregon" are part of national history. They resonate with reality and life at every turn.
Started to stretch and flow away with the wind. To the west, as if guided by a single force; Then hope looked bright, and home was far behind; Once, the endless plains, and the most fierce of their kind.
And again
And once more
They broke the paths of gray alkali,
And dry desert winds blew suddenly, quickly, and harshly.
The dust! It settled on and filled the train!
It seemed to worry and fill the entire sky. Look! Dust on the animals, the tent, the plains,
And dust, unfortunately, on chests that didn’t rise again.
Pictures of the Plains, the Indian camp, the mine, the mountain, the herd, the trail, are to be found scattered everywhere in his work. One finds them in the most unlikely places—diamonds embedded often in whole acres of clay. In so unpromising a book as As It Was in the Beginning with its grotesque introduction explaining in characteristic mixed metaphor that "When, like a sentinel on his watch tower, the President, with his divine audacity and San Juan valor, voiced the real heart of the Americans against 'race suicide,' I hastened to do my part, in my own way, ill or well, in holding up his hands on the firing line"—even in this book one finds sudden flashes of truest poetry. He is describing winter on the Yukon. About him are an eager band of gold-seekers ready to press north:
Pictures of the plains, the Indian camp, the mine, the mountain, the herd, and the trail are scattered throughout his work. You can find them in the most unexpected places—like diamonds hidden in acres of clay. Even in a book as unpromising as As It Was in the Beginning, which has a bizarre introduction that awkwardly explains, "When, like a guard on his watchtower, the President, with his boldness and courage, expressed the true feelings of Americans against 'race suicide,' I quickly did my part, in my own way, for better or worse, in supporting him on the front lines"—even in this book, there are sudden glimpses of pure poetry. He paints a picture of winter in the Yukon. Around him is a group of eager gold-seekers ready to head north:
The weak had perished along the journey.
He describes with realism the horrors and the beauties of the Arctic night, then at last the rising of the sun after the long darkness:
He realistically describes the horrors and beauties of the Arctic night, and finally the sunrise after the long darkness:
Tiptoed joyfully, till her form,
A queen above a raging battle,
Shining with glory, the joy Of fighting against the armies of the night.
And the night was broken, light finally arrived. Lying on the Yukon. The night had passed.
In passages like these the imagination of the poet breaks out for a moment like the moon from dark clouds, but all too often it is only for a moment.
In passages like these, the poet's imagination shines through for a moment, like the moon emerging from dark clouds, but too often it's just for a moment.
He is the poet preëminently of the mountains of the Northwest. The spell of them was on him as it was on John Muir. At times in their presence he bursts into the very ecstasy of109 poetry; sonorous rhapsodies and invocations in which he reaches his greatest heights:
He is the poet most associated with the mountains of the Northwest. The magic of those mountains captivated him just like it did John Muir. In their presence, he sometimes erupts into pure ecstasy of109 poetry; ringing rhapsodies and invocations where he achieves his greatest heights:
Of snow that shines over fortifications Of mountains! My sunny land,
Am I not being honest? Haven't I done Everything is for you, just for you alone,
O land of the sun, O land of the sea, are you mine?
There is a sweep and vastness about him at his best that one finds in no other American poet. No cameo cutting for him, no little panels, no parlor decorations and friezes. His canvas is all out of doors and as broad as the continent itself:
There’s a sweeping grandeur about him at his best that you won’t find in any other American poet. He’s not into small details or little scenes, nor does he create parlor decorations and friezes. His canvas stretches entirely outdoors and is as wide as the continent itself:
Look up! Watch out! There are fields of cattle,
There are clover fields that are as red as wine;
And a herd of cows in the fields are resting,
And think in the shade of the trees
That are white with flowers or brown with bees.
There are green oceans of corn and sugarcane;
There are cotton fields that resemble a foamy ocean,
To the distant South where the sun rises.
The wild freedom of the Western air beats and surges in his lines:
The untamed freedom of the Western air pulses and flows in his lines:
To grow big, to sail like at sea
With the speed of the wind on a horse with its mane To the wind, with no path or direction or control.
Space! Space to be free where the white-bordered sea Blows a kiss to a brother as limitless as he; Where the buffalo gather like a cloud on the plain,
Pouring in like the waves of a stormy sea,
And the hunter's lodge to friend or foe It provides rest; and you come or go without question.
My American plains! Oceans of wilderness!
From a land in the ocean, dressed in foam,
That has brought the warmth of home to a stranger,
I reach out to you, lean toward you, and lift my hands to you.
Or again this magnificent apostrophe to the Missouri River:
Or again this amazing tribute to the Missouri River:
Gray father of the continent,
Fierce creator of destinies, Of states you have built up or torn down,
You know no boundaries; the seas retreat. Bent and broken from the rough shore; But you, in your unstoppable path, Art master forever. Missouri, rise up, sing out, and take action!
Missouri, ruler of the deep,
From the snow-covered Rockies to the sea
Keep sweeping on forever!
And grandest of all, the poem that has all America in it and the American soul, perhaps the grandest single poem of the period, "Columbus":
And the greatest of all, the poem that captures all of America and the American spirit, maybe the most impressive single poem of the time, "Columbus":
Behind the Gates of Hercules; Before him, not even a hint of the shores; Before him, endless oceans. The good friend said, "Now we must pray,
Look! The stars have disappeared,
"Brave Admiral, speak; what should I say?"
"Why not say: 'Keep sailing! Keep sailing! and keep going!'"
In his enthusiasm for the mountains and the American landscape Miller was thoroughly sincere. Despite all his posturing and his fantastic costumes he was a truly great soul, and he spoke from his heart when he said in 1909: "But pity, pity, that men should so foolishly waste time with either me or mine when I have led them to the mighty heart of majestic Shasta. Why yonder, lone as God and white as the great white throne, there looms against the sapphire upper seas a mountain peak that props the very porch of heaven; and yet they bother with and want to torment a poor mote of dust that sinks in the grasses at their feet."[66]
In his passion for the mountains and the American landscape, Miller was completely genuine. Despite all his theatrics and wild outfits, he was a genuinely great person, and he spoke from the heart when he said in 1909: "But it's so sad that people waste their time with either me or my issues when I have shown them the mighty heart of majestic Shasta. Look over there, as solitary as God and as white as the great white throne, a mountain peak rises against the sapphire sky, supporting the very porch of heaven; and yet they choose to focus on and want to annoy a poor speck of dust that sinks in the grasses at their feet."[66]
IV
This leads us to the second phase of Miller's personality: he was a philosopher, a ponderer upon the deeper things of the spirit. He had inherited with his Scotch blood a religious strain, and a large section of his poetry deals with regions far indeed from his Sierras. He has written much upon the common fundamentals of humanity: religion, love, honor, courage, truth, and the like. In his "Vale! America," written in Italy during his second European sojourn, he could say,
This brings us to the second aspect of Miller's personality: he was a thinker, someone who contemplated the deeper aspects of the human spirit. With his Scottish heritage, he inherited a religious inclination, and a significant part of his poetry explores themes that are far removed from his Sierras. He has written extensively about the basic principles of humanity: religion, love, honor, courage, truth, and similar topics. In his "Vale! America," written in Italy during his second trip to Europe, he expressed,
And again
And once more
And go deep into their depths as I have done,
Kneel in their mosses like I have knelt,
Sit where the cool white rivers flow,
Away from the world and partly hidden from the sun,
Hear the winds in the trees of my stormy shore,
To walk where only the Native American walked,
Say nothing, but listen to God!
Happy to the heart from listening—
It seems that I could sing then,
And sing like no man has ever sung before.
There was within him indeed something of the recluse and the hermit. No one of the period, not even Muir or Burroughs, approached Nature with more of worship. He would live with her and make her central in every point of his life. In his later years he built him a cabin on the heights above San Francisco Bay with a tremendous outlook of sea and mountain and sky, and lived there the rest of his life.
There was definitely something about him that was reclusive and hermit-like. No one from that time, not even Muir or Burroughs, admired Nature with more reverence. He wanted to live in harmony with her and made her the focus of everything in his life. In his later years, he built a cabin on the hills overlooking San Francisco Bay, with an incredible view of the sea, mountains, and sky, and lived there for the rest of his life.
The farthest point of the western land.
In wild, twisted, and ancient grandeur The tall trees surround the area and stand In a defensive stance, with armored arm and raised hand,
In opposition to the coming civic pride in the cold. The foamy streams dash towards the sea; the calm
The still air feels fresh with a hint of wood and ocean waves,
And peace, everlasting peace, fills the air, wild and expansive.
He became more and more solitary, more and more of a mystic as the years went on. Even from the first, as Rossetti pointed out, there is an almost oriental pantheism in him. It came perhaps from his Indian training. "Some curious specimens," Rossetti observed, "might be culled of the fervid interfusion of external nature and the human soul in his descriptive passages. The great factors of the natural world—the sea, the mountains, the sun, moon, and stars—become personalities, animated with an intense life and dominant possession."
He grew increasingly solitary and more of a mystic over the years. Even from the beginning, as Rossetti noted, there was an almost Eastern pantheism in him. This may have stemmed from his Indian upbringing. "Some interesting examples," Rossetti observed, "could be taken from the passionate blending of nature and the human soul in his descriptive passages. The major elements of the natural world—the sea, the mountains, the sun, moon, and stars—become characters, infused with a vibrant life and commanding presence."
But Miller was by no means a satyr, as many have pictured him, delighting in wildness for the mere sake of wildness. He overflowed with humanity. No man was ever more sensitive or112 more genuinely sympathetic. In his later years he sat above the tumult a prophet and seer, and commented and advised and warned. Great areas of his poetry have nothing to do with the West, nothing at all with the manner and the material that are so naturally associated with his name. For decades his voice was heard wherever there was oppression or national wrong. He wrote sonorous lyrics for the Indians, the Boers, the Russian Jews; he wrote the ringing "Cuba Libre" which was read by the Baroness de Bazus in the leading American cities before the Spanish war; he championed the cause of woman; and everywhere he took the side of the weaker against the strong. In this he resembles Mark Twain, that other prophet of the era. The freedom of the new West was in both of them, the true American "hatred of tyranny intense." He was won always by gentleness and beauty: he wrote a Life of Christ, he wrote The City Beautiful, and Songs of the Soul.
But Miller was definitely not the wild character many have imagined him to be, indulging in chaos just for the sake of it. He was full of humanity. No one was ever more sensitive or genuinely empathetic. In his later years, he stood apart from the noise as a prophet and visionary, offering commentary, advice, and warnings. Much of his poetry has nothing to do with the West or the style and substance typically linked to his name. For decades, his voice echoed wherever there was injustice or national wrongdoing. He wrote powerful lyrics for the Indigenous people, the Boers, and Russian Jews; he penned the stirring "Cuba Libre," which the Baroness de Bazus read in leading American cities before the Spanish-American War; he advocated for women's rights; and he consistently sided with the oppressed against the powerful. In this way, he resembled Mark Twain, another prophet of the time. The spirit of the emerging West was present in both of them, embodying a true American "intense hatred of tyranny." He was always moved by gentleness and beauty: he wrote a Life of Christ, he wrote The City Beautiful, and Songs of the Soul.
But almost all that he wrote in this pet field of his endeavor perished with its day. Of it all there is no single poem that may be called distinctive. He moralizes, he preaches, he champions the weak, but he says nothing new, nothing compelling. He is not a singer of the soul: he is the maker of resounding addresses to the peaks and the plains and the sea; the poet of the westward march of a people; the poet of elemental men in elemental surroundings—pioneers amid the vastness of the uttermost West.
But almost everything he wrote in this area of his passion faded away with time. There isn't a single poem among them that stands out. He offers morals, he preaches, he supports the underdog, but he doesn’t say anything new or captivating. He isn’t a singer of the soul; he creates loud speeches addressing the mountains, plains, and ocean; he's the poet of a people's westward journey; the poet of basic people in raw settings—pioneers in the vastness of the Far West.
V
It is easy to find defects in Miller's work. Even the sophomore can point out his indebtedness to Byron and to Swinburne—
It is easy to find flaws in Miller's work. Even a second-year student can highlight his reliance on Byron and on Swinburne—
his Byronic heroes and overdrawn heroines; his diction excessive in alliteration and adjectives; his barbarous profusion of color; his overworking of the word "tawney"; his inability to tell a story; his wordiness and ramblings; his lack of distinctness and dramatic power. One sweeps away the whole of this, however, when one admits that three quarters of all that Miller wrote should be thrown away before criticism begins.
his Byronic heroes and exaggerated heroines; his language overloaded with alliteration and adjectives; his excessive use of color; his overuse of the word "tawney"; his failure to tell a coherent story; his verbosity and digressions; his lack of clarity and dramatic impact. However, all of this can be overlooked when one acknowledges that three quarters of everything Miller wrote should be discarded before any real critique can begin.
The very faults of the poet serve as arguments that he was113 a poet—a poet born, not a poet made from study of other poets. He was not classic: he was romantic—a poet who surrendered himself to the music within him and did not care. "To me," he declared in his defense of poesy, "the savage of the plains or the negro of the South is a truer poet than the scholar of Oxford. They may have been alike born with a love of the beautiful, but the scholar, shut up within the gloomy walls, with his eyes to a dusty book, has forgotten the face of Nature and learned only the art of utterance."[67] This is one of the keys to the new era that opened in the seventies. It explains the new laughter of the West, it explains the Pike balladry, it explains the new burst of democratic fiction, the studies of lowly life in obscure environments. "To these poets," he continues; "these lovers of the beautiful; these silent thinkers; these mighty mountaineers, far away from the rush and roar of commerce; these men who have room and strength and the divine audacity to think and act for themselves—to these men who dare to have heart and enthusiasm, who love the beautiful world that the Creator made for them, I look for the leaven of our loaf."
The very flaws of the poet show that he was113 a poet—born to be one, not created from studying other poets. He wasn’t classic; he was romantic—a poet who gave himself over to the music inside him without concern. "To me," he argued in his defense of poetry, "the savage of the plains or the Black person from the South is a truer poet than the scholar from Oxford. They may both have been born with a love of beauty, but the scholar, trapped within gloomy walls, his eyes fixed on a dusty book, has forgotten what Nature looks like and learned only the skill of utterance."[67] This is one of the keys to the new era that began in the seventies. It explains the new laughter of the West, the Pike ballads, and the fresh wave of democratic fiction, and the focus on humble lives in hidden places. "To these poets," he continues, "these lovers of beauty; these quiet thinkers; these strong mountaineers, far from the hustle and bustle of commerce; these people who have the space and strength and the boldness to think and act for themselves—to these people who dare to feel and care, who love the beautiful world that the Creator made for them, I look for the essence of our being."
Miller comes nearer to Mark Twain than to any other writer, unless it be John Muir. True, he is wholly without humor, true he had never been a boy, and in his mother's words had "never played, never had playthings, never wanted them"; yet notwithstanding this the two men are to be classed together. Both are the recorders of a vanished era of which they were a part; both emerged from the material which they used; both wrote notable prose—Miller's Life Among the Modocs and his other autobiographic picturings rank with Life on the Mississippi; both worked with certainty in one of the great romantic areas of human history. There is in the poems of Miller, despite all their crudity, a sense of adventure, of glorious richness, of activity in the open air, that is all his own. His Byronism and his Swinburneism were but externals, details of manner: the song and the atmosphere about it were his own, spun out of his own observation and colored by his own unique personality.
Miller is closer to Mark Twain than to any other writer, except maybe John Muir. It’s true he has no humor, he never experienced childhood, and according to his mom, he "never played, never had toys, never wanted them"; still, these two men belong in the same category. Both documented a lost era they lived in; both drew from the material they wrote about; both produced remarkable prose—Miller's Life Among the Modocs and his other autobiographical works are on par with Life on the Mississippi; both confidently explored one of the great romantic periods of human history. In Miller's poems, despite their roughness, there’s a sense of adventure, of vibrant richness, of being active outdoors that’s uniquely his. His influences from Byron and Swinburne were just surface details; the song and the vibe around it were his own, crafted from his personal observations and colored by his distinct personality.
His own definition of poetry determines his place among the poets and explains his message: "To me a poem must be a picture," and it must, he further declared, be drawn always from Nature by one who has seen and who knows. "The art of poetry114 is found in books; the inspiration of poetry is found only in Nature. This book, the book of Nature, I studied in the wilderness like a monk for many years." The test of poetry, he maintained, is the persistence with which it clings in the memory, not the words but the picture. Judged by this standard, Songs of the Sierras, which is a succession of gorgeous pictures that cling in the imagination, must rank high.
His definition of poetry shapes his role among poets and clarifies his message: "To me, a poem has to be a picture," and it must, he insisted, always be created from Nature by someone who has seen and understands it. "The craft of poetry114 can be found in books; the inspiration for poetry is found only in Nature. I studied this book, the book of Nature, in the wilderness for many years, like a monk." He believed that the true measure of poetry is how persistently it sticks in our memory, not the words, but the image itself. By this standard, Songs of the Sierras, which is a series of stunning images that linger in the imagination, deserves high praise.
It was his ideal to draw his generation away from their pursuit of gold and their slavery in the artificial round of the cities, their worship of European culture, European architecture, European books, and show them the beauties of their own land, the glories of the life out of doors, the heroism and sacrifice of the pioneers who made possible the later period.
It was his goal to inspire his generation to move away from chasing wealth and their confinement in the fake cycle of city life, their admiration for European culture, European architecture, European literature, and to reveal the beauty of their own country, the wonders of outdoor living, and the courage and sacrifices of the pioneers who made the later era possible.
"Grateful that I was born in an age of active and mighty enterprise, and exulting, even as a lad, in the primitive glory of nature, wild woods, wild birds, wild beasts, I began, as my parents pushed west through the wilderness, to make beauty and grandeur the god of my idolatry, even before I yet knew the use of words. To give expression to this love and adoration, to lead others to see grandeur, good, glory in all things animate or inanimate, rational or irrational, was my early and has ever been my one aspiration."
"Thankful that I was born in a time of active and powerful endeavors, and reveling, even as a kid, in the raw beauty of nature—wild woods, wild birds, wild animals—I started, as my parents moved west through the wilderness, to make beauty and grandeur the focus of my admiration, even before I knew how to use words. To express this love and admiration, and to inspire others to see beauty, goodness, and glory in everything, whether living or not, rational or not, has always been my one goal."
He would be the prophet of a new era. To the bards who are to come he flings out the challenge: "The Old World has been written, written fully and bravely and well.... Go forth in the sun, away into the wilds, or contentedly lay aside your aspirations of song. Now, mark you distinctly, I am not writing for nor of the poets of the Old World or the Atlantic seaboard. They have their work and their way of work. My notes are for the songless Alaskas, Canadas, Californias, the Aztec lands and the Argentines that patiently await their coming prophets."[68]
He would be the prophet of a new era. To the future bards, he throws out the challenge: "The Old World has been fully written, bravely and well... Go out into the sunlight, away into the wild, or willingly set aside your dreams of song. Now, let me be clear, I am not writing for or about the poets of the Old World or the Atlantic coast. They have their work and their way of doing things. My notes are for the songless Alaskas, Canadas, Californias, the Aztec lands, and the Argentines that patiently await their coming prophets. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
VI
The treatment of Miller by his own countrymen has never been so laudatory as that accorded him by other lands, notably England, but his complaint that his own people neglected him is groundless. All the leading magazines—the Atlantic, Scribner's, the Independent, and the rest—opened their columns to115 him freely. That reviews of his work and critical estimates of him generally were more caustic on this side the Atlantic came undoubtedly from the fact that the critic who was to review him approached his book always in a spirit of irritation at the British insistence that an American book to be worth the reading must be redolent of the wild and the uncouth, must deal with Indians, and buffaloes, and the various extremes of democracy. Miller has been the chief victim of this controversy—a controversy, indeed, which was waged through the whole period. The eccentricities of the man and his ignorance and his picturesque crudeness, set over against the extravagant claims of British writers, aroused prejudices that blinded the American critic to the poet's real worth.
The way Miller has been treated by his own countrymen has never been as complimentary as the praise he received from other countries, especially England, yet his claim that his fellow Americans ignored him is unfounded. All the leading magazines—the Atlantic, Scribner's, Independent, and others—welcomed his work with open arms. The fact that reviews and critiques of his work tended to be harsher over here is likely due to the critics approaching his books with annoyance at the British expectation that an American book needs to reflect the wild and untamed, featuring themes like Native Americans, bison, and the extremes of democracy. Miller has been the main victim of this ongoing debate—a debate that persisted throughout the entire period. His eccentricities, along with his lack of knowledge and unique roughness, contrasted against the exaggerated claims of British authors, leading American critics to overlook the poet's true value.
On the whole the English have been right. Not that American literature to be of value must be shaggy and ignorant, a thing only of Pikes and slang and dialect. It means rather that the new period which opened in the seventies demanded genuineness, reality, things as they are, studies from life rather than studies from books; that it demanded not the reëchoing of outworn ideals and measures from other lands, but the spirit of America, of the new Western world, of the new soul of the new republic. And what poet has caught more of this fresh new America than the singer of the Sierras, the singer of the great American deserts, and the northern Yukon?
Overall, the English have been correct. It’s not that American literature has to be rough and simplistic, filled only with regional phrases and slang. Instead, it means that the new era that began in the seventies required authenticity, real experiences, and stories rooted in life rather than just in books; it sought not the repetition of outdated ideals and standards from other countries, but the essence of America, the new Western world, and the new spirit of the new republic. And which poet has captured more of this vibrant new America than the poet of the Sierras, the poet of the vast American deserts, and the northern Yukon?
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Joaquin Miller. (1841–1913.) Specimens, 1868; Joaquin et al, 1869; Pacific Poems, 1870; Songs of the Sierras, 1871; Songs of the Sunlands, 1873; Unwritten History: Life Amongst the Modocs (with Percival Mulford), 1874; The Ship in the Desert, 1875; First Families of the Sierras, 1875; Songs of the Desert, 1875; The One Fair Woman, 1876; The Baroness of New York, 1877; Songs of Italy, 1878; The Danites in the Sierras, 1881; Shadows of Shasta, 1881; Poems, Complete Edition, 1882; Forty-nine: a California Drama, 1882; '49: or, the Gold-seekers of the Sierras, 1884; Memorie and Rime, 1884; The Destruction of Gotham, 1886; Songs of the Mexican Seas, 1887; In Classic Shades and Other Poems, 1890; The Building of the City Beautiful, a Poetic Romance, 1893; Songs of the Soul, 1896; Chants for the Boer, 1900; True Bear Stories, 1900; As It Was in the Beginning, 1903; Light: a Narrative Poem, 1907; Joaquin Miller's Poetry, Bear Edition, 1909.
Joaquin Miller. (1841–1913.) Specimens, 1868; Joaquin et al, 1869; Pacific Poems, 1870; Songs of the Sierras, 1871; Songs of the Sunlands, 1873; Unwritten History: Life Amongst the Modocs (with Percival Mulford), 1874; The Ship in the Desert, 1875; First Families of the Sierras, 1875; Songs of the Desert, 1875; The One Fair Woman, 1876; The Baroness of New York, 1877; Songs of Italy, 1878; The Danites in the Sierras, 1881; Shadows of Shasta, 1881; Poems, Complete Edition, 1882; Forty-nine: a California Drama, 1882; '49: or, the Gold-seekers of the Sierras, 1884; Memorie and Rime, 1884; The Destruction of Gotham, 1886; Songs of the Mexican Seas, 1887; In Classic Shades and Other Poems, 1890; The Building of the City Beautiful, a Poetic Romance, 1893; Songs of the Soul, 1896; Chants for the Boer, 1900; True Bear Stories, 1900; As It Was in the Beginning, 1903; Light: a Narrative Poem, 1907; Joaquin Miller's Poetry, Bear Edition, 1909.
CHAPTER VII
The Transition Poets
The second generation of poets in America, those later singers born during the vital thirties in which had appeared the earliest books of the older school, began its work during the decade before the Civil War. It was not a group that had been launched, as were the earlier poets of the century, by a spiritual and moral cataclysm, or by a new strong tide in the national life. It was a school of deliberate art, the inevitable classical school which follows ever upon the heels of the creative epoch.
The second generation of poets in America, those who came of age during the dynamic 1830s when the first books of the earlier school were published, started their work in the decade leading up to the Civil War. This group wasn't propelled into existence, like the earlier poets of the century, by a spiritual or moral upheaval, or by a powerful wave in national life. Instead, it was a movement centered on intentional artistry, the classic school that always follows a period of creativity.
It came as a natural product of mid-century conditions. America, hungry for culture, had fed upon the romantic pabulum furnished so abundantly in the thirties and the forties. It looked away from the garish daylight of the new land of its birth into the delicious twilight of the lands across the sea, with their ruins and their legends and their old romance.
It was a natural result of the mid-century environment. America, eager for culture, had indulged in the romantic content that was so plentiful in the thirties and forties. It turned its gaze away from the harsh realities of its own land to the enchanting twilight of distant countries, filled with their ruins, legends, and timeless romance.
We have seen how it was an age of sugared epithet, of adolescent sadness and longing, of sentiment even to sentimentality. Its dreams were centered in the East, in that old world over which there hung the glamour of romance. "I hungrily read," writes Bayard Taylor of this epoch in his life, "all European books of travel, and my imagination clothed foreign countries with a splendid atmosphere of poetry and art.... Italy! and Greece! the wild enthusiasm with which I should tread those lands, and view the shrines 'where young Romance and Love like sister pilgrims turn'; the glorious emotions of my soul, and the inspiration I should draw from them, which I now partly feel. How my heart leaps at the sound of:
We have seen that it was a time filled with sweet words, youthful sadness and longing, and emotions that often crossed into sentimentality. Its dreams were focused on the East, that ancient world covered in the allure of romance. "I eagerly read," Bayard Taylor writes about this period in his life, "all European travel books, and my imagination dressed foreign countries in a rich atmosphere of poetry and art... Italy! and Greece! the wild excitement I would feel walking those lands and visiting the shrines 'where young Romance and Love like sister pilgrims turn'; the amazing emotions of my soul, and the inspiration I would gain from them, which I can already somewhat feel. How my heart leaps at the sound of:
Islands that sparkled in the deep Aegean.
The isles of Greece! hallowed by Homer and Milton and Byron! My words are cold and tame compared with my burning thoughts."[69]
The islands of Greece! honored by Homer, Milton, and Byron! My words are dull and lifeless compared to my passionate thoughts. thoughts. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
117 The increasing tide of translations that marked the thirties and the forties, the new editions of English and continental poets—Shelley, Keats, Heine; the early books of the Victorians—Elizabeth Barrett Browning, the young Tennyson—came across the sea to these sensitive souls like visitants from another planet. "I had the misfortune," Taylor writes in 1848, "to be intoxicated yesterday—with Tennyson's new poem, 'The Princess.'... For the future, for a long time at least, I dare not read Tennyson. His poetry would be the death of mine. His intense perception of beauty haunts me for days, and I cannot drive it from me."[70]
117 The growing wave of translations in the thirties and forties, along with new editions of English and continental poets—Shelley, Keats, Heine; the early works of the Victorians—Elizabeth Barrett Browning, the young Tennyson—reached these sensitive individuals like visitors from another world. "I had the misfortune," Taylor writes in 1848, "to be captivated yesterday—with Tennyson's new poem, 'The Princess.'... For the future, for a long time at least, I can't dare to read Tennyson. His poetry would destroy mine. His intense awareness of beauty stays with me for days, and I can’t shake it off from me."[70]
Poetry was a thing to be spoken of with awed lips like love or the deeper longings of the soul. It was an ethereal thing apart from the prose of life; it was beauty, melody, divinest art—a thing broken into harshly by the daily round, a thing to be stolen away to in golden hours, as Stoddard and Taylor stole away on Saturday nights to read their poets and their own poems, and to lose themselves in a more glorious world. "My favorite poet was Keats, and his was Shelley, and we pretended to believe that the souls of these poets had returned to earth in our bodies. My worship of my master was restricted to a silent imitation of his diction; my comrade's worship of his master took the form of an ode to Shelley.... It is followed in the volume before me by an airy lyric on 'Sicilian Wine,' which was written out of his head, as the children say, for he had no Sicilian wine, nor, indeed, wine of any other vintage."[71]
Poetry was something to be talked about with reverence, like love or the deeper yearnings of the soul. It was an ethereal thing, separate from the everyday grind of life; it was beauty, melody, the highest form of art—a thing disrupted by daily routines, a treasure to be escaped to during golden hours, just like Stoddard and Taylor escaped on Saturday nights to read their poets and their own poems, losing themselves in a more magnificent world. "My favorite poet was Keats, and his was Shelley, and we pretended that the souls of these poets had come back to life in us. My admiration for my mentor was shown through silently mimicking his style; my friend's admiration for his mentor took the shape of an ode to Shelley.... It's followed in the book in front of me by a lighthearted lyric about 'Sicilian Wine,' which he made up on the spot, as kids say, since he had no Sicilian wine, nor wine of any other vintage."A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
It explains the weakness of the whole school. All too often did these young poets of the second generation write from out their heads rather than their hearts. They were practitioners of the poetic art rather than eager workers in the stuff that is human life. They were inspired not by their times and the actual life that touched elbows with theirs in their toil from day to day; they were inspired by other singers. Poetry they wove from poetry; words from words. Song begotten from other song perishes with its singer. To endure, poetry must come from "that inexpressible aching feeling of the heart"—from the impact of life upon life; it must thrill with the deepest emotions of its creator's soul as he looks beyond his books and all the118 printed words of others into the yearning, struggling world of men.
It points out the flaws of the whole school. Too often, these young poets from the second generation wrote with their heads instead of their hearts. They practiced poetry rather than truly engaging with the human experience. They found inspiration not in their own time and the real life they encountered daily, but from other poets. Their verses were made from other poetry; their words came from other words. A song born from another song fades away with its creator. For poetry to last, it has to come from "that inexpressible aching feeling of the heart"—from the interaction of life with life; it should resonate with the deepest emotions of its creator's soul as he looks beyond his books and all the118 printed words of others into the yearning, struggling world of humanity.
I
The members of this second generation of poets fall into two distinct groups: first, those who caught not at all the new note that came into American life and American literature after the war, and so, like the survivors of the earlier school, went on to the end only echoing and reëchoing the earlier music; and, secondly, those transitional poets who yielded to the change of times and retuned their instruments to the new key. Of the first group four only may be mentioned: Thomas Buchanan Read (1822–1872), George Henry Boker (1823–1890), Bayard Taylor (1825–1878), and Richard Henry Stoddard (1825–1903). None of these may be called a poet of the transition; none of these, not even Taylor, caught the new spirit of recreated America; none of them added to poetry any notes that have influenced the song or the life or the spirit of later years. They were poets of beauty without a message, and they caught no new vision of beauty.
The members of this second generation of poets can be divided into two distinct groups: first, those who completely missed the new vibe that emerged in American life and literature after the war, and, like the survivors of the earlier school, continued to the end only replicating and recycling the earlier music; and, second, the transitional poets who embraced the changes of their time and adjusted their approach to fit the new style. Of the first group, only four can be noted: Thomas Buchanan Read (1822–1872), George Henry Boker (1823–1890), Bayard Taylor (1825–1878), and Richard Henry Stoddard (1825–1903). None of these can be called poets of the transition; none of them, not even Taylor, captured the new spirit of a reimagined America; none contributed any notes to poetry that influenced the song, life, or spirit of later years. They were poets of beauty without a message, and they did not embrace any new vision of beauty.
The work of the group began early, only a few years later than that of the major singers. Taylor's Ximena appeared in 1844; Boker's Lesson of Life and Read's Poems in 1847; and Stoddard's Footprints in 1849. By 1870 they had settled into their final manner. It was theirs to strike the last notes, ineffective and all too often decadent, of that mid-century music that had begun with Bryant and Poe, with Emerson and Whittier, with Willis and Longfellow.
The group's work started early, just a few years after that of the major singers. Taylor's Ximena came out in 1844; Boker's Lesson of Life and Read's Poems were published in 1847; and Stoddard's Footprints in 1849. By 1870, they had established their final style. They were the ones to hit the last notes, often ineffective and too frequently decadent, of that mid-century music that began with Bryant and Poe, Emerson and Whittier, Willis and Longfellow.
II
We may pause a moment with Taylor. His personality in the early seventies undoubtedly was more potent in America than that of any other poet. His was the leading poetic voice of the Centennial of 1876, that great national gathering that marks in a way the birth of the new American spirit.
We can take a moment to acknowledge Taylor. His personality in the early seventies was definitely more influential in America than any other poet's. He was the top poetic voice during the Centennial of 1876, that significant national gathering that symbolizes the emergence of a new American spirit.
But Taylor was not at all an original force. His power lay in his picturesque personality. His Macaulay-like memory charged with enormous store of literature from all lands and at instant command; his bluff and hearty manner; and the atmosphere of romance which surrounded him, made him a marked man119 wherever he went. He appealed to the imagination of adolescent America. Like Byron, he had traveled far in the mysterious East; there was the sensuousness and dreaminess of the Orient about him; he had "ripened," as he expressed it, "in the suns of many lands."
But Taylor wasn't really an original force. His strength came from his vibrant personality. His impressive memory, filled with a huge collection of literature from all over the world and ready at a moment's notice; his hearty and friendly demeanor; and the romantic aura that surrounded him made him stand out wherever he went. He captured the imagination of young America. Like Byron, he had journeyed far into the mysterious East; there was a sensual and dreamy quality about him from the Orient; he had "ripened," as he put it, "under the suns of many lands."119
The weakness of Taylor was the weakness of Stoddard, of Aldrich, of the early Stedman, of all the poets of beauty. They had drunk like the young Tennyson of the fatal draft of Keats. To them beauty concerned itself with the mere externals of sense. Keats is the poet of rich interiors, of costly hangings, and embroidered garments. To read him is to come into the presence of rare wines, of opiates that lap one in long forgetfulness, of softly whispering flutes and viols, of rare tables heaped with luscious dainties brought from far, of all the golden East can bring of luxury of furnishings and beauty of form and color. "A thing of beauty," he sings, "is a joy forever," but beauty to Keats is only that which brings delight to the senses. Of beauty of the soul he knows nothing. His women are Greek goddesses: nothing more. In Keats, and later in his disciples, Taylor and Stoddard and Aldrich, we never come face to face with souls in conflict for eternal principles. Shelley looked at life about him and reacted upon it. He showed us Prometheus bound to the rock for refusal to yield to tyrannic law, and then liberated by the new soul of human love. He believed that he had a vision of a new heaven and earth with Reason as its god and Love its supreme soul, and he beat out his life in eagerness to bring men into this new heaven in the clouds. Keats reacted upon nothing save the material which he found in books: translations from the Greek, Spenser, Shakespeare, that earlier adolescent dreamer Marlowe, Milton, Coleridge. With the exception of hints from "Christabel" which we find worked into "The Eve of St. Agnes" and "Lamia," Keats never got nearer his own century than Milton's day. He turned in disgust from the England about him—that England with its Benthamite individualism, inheritance from the French Revolution, which even then was culminating in all the misery and riot and civil strife that later we find pictured in the novels of Dickens and Kingsley—he turned from it to the world of merely sensuous delight, where selfishly he might swoon away in a dream of beauty.
The weakness of Taylor was the weakness of Stoddard, Aldrich, early Stedman, and all the poets of beauty. They had drunk, like young Tennyson, from the fatal cup of Keats. For them, beauty was tied to the superficial aspects of the senses. Keats is the poet of rich interiors, expensive fabrics, and embroidered clothing. Reading him feels like entering a space filled with fine wines, dreamy opiates that envelop you in forgetfulness, softly playing flutes and violins, and tables overflowing with delicious treats from afar, showcasing all the luxury and beauty the golden East can offer in terms of furnishings, form, and color. "A thing of beauty," he sings, "is a joy forever," but for Keats, beauty is only what pleases the senses. He knows nothing of the beauty of the soul. His women are Greek goddesses: nothing more. In Keats, and later in his followers Taylor, Stoddard, and Aldrich, we never encounter individuals in conflict over eternal principles. Shelley looked at the world around him and reacted to it. He showed us Prometheus bound to the rock for refusing to submit to tyrannical law, and then liberated by the new soul of human love. He believed he had a vision of a new heaven and earth with Reason as its god and Love as its ultimate soul, and he devoted his life to bringing people into this new heavenly realm. Keats reacted to nothing except the material he found in books: translations from the Greek, Spenser, Shakespeare, that earlier dreamer Marlowe, Milton, Coleridge. Aside from hints from "Christabel" woven into "The Eve of St. Agnes" and "Lamia," Keats never connected with his own century, remaining back in Milton's time. He turned away in disgust from the England around him—an England shaped by Benthamite individualism, a legacy of the French Revolution, which was already leading to the misery and civil strife later highlighted in the novels of Dickens and Kingsley—turning instead to a world of mere sensory pleasure, where he could selfishly drift away in a dream of beauty.
Taylor and Stoddard and the early Aldrich reacted not at all120 on the America that so sadly needed them. They added sentiment to the music of Keats and dreamed of the Orient with its life of sensuous surfeit:
Taylor, Stoddard, and the early Aldrich completely ignored120 the America that desperately needed them. They infused sentiment into Keats' music and fantasized about the Orient, with its abundant and indulgent lifestyle:
When spring was on the way:
The Earth was adorned for a wedding celebration,
She seemed so young and beautiful; And the Poet was familiar with the land of the East—
His soul belonged there.
Your bower is nearby. I hear the sound of a Persian lute. From the jasmine-scented window, rise,
And, bright twin stars, through the lattice bars,
I saw the Sultana's eyes.
In the clear sunlight; Here are the sources of all joy. On the forgotten Arcadian shore:
Here is the light on both sea and land,
And the dream no longer deceives.
"Taylor, Boker, Stoddard, Read, Story, and their allies," confessed Stedman in his later years, "wrote poetry for the sheer love of it. They did much beautiful work, with a cosmopolitan and artistic bent, making it a part of the varied industry of men of letters; in fact, they were creating a civic Arcadia of their own."[72]
"Taylor, Boker, Stoddard, Read, Story, and their friends," admitted Stedman in his later years, "wrote poetry just for the love of it. They produced a lot of beautiful work with a cosmopolitan and artistic flair, contributing to the diverse world of writers; in fact, they were building their own civic paradise."
But in making this civic Arcadia of their own they deliberately neglected the opportunity of reacting upon the actual civic life of their own land in their own and later times. They lived in one of the great germinal periods in the history of the race and they deliberately chose to create a little Arcadia of their own.
But in creating this civic paradise of their own, they intentionally overlooked the chance to engage with the real civic life of their own country in their time and beyond. They lived during one of the significant foundational periods in history and chose to build a personal Arcadia instead.
No man of the century, save Lowell, was given the opportunity to react upon the new world of America at a critical moment such as was given to Taylor at the Centennial in 1876. Subject and occasion there were worthy of a Milton. A new America had arisen from the ashes of the war, eager and impetuous. A new era had begun whose glories we of a later century are just beginning to realize. Who was to voice that era? The land needed121 a poet, a seer, a prophet, and in Taylor it had only a dreamer of beauty, gorgeous of epithet, musical, sensuous. "The National Ode," when we think of what the occasion demanded, must be classed as one of the greatest failures in the history of American literature. Freneau's "The Rising Glory of America," written in 1772, is an incomparably better ode. There are no lines in Taylor's poem to grip the heart and send the blood into quicker beat; there are no magnificent climaxes as in Lowell's odes:
No one in the century, except for Lowell, had the chance to respond to the new world of America at such a pivotal moment as Taylor did at the Centennial in 1876. The topic and occasion deserved a Milton. A new America had emerged from the rubble of the war, enthusiastic and restless. A new era had started, the glories of which we in a later century are only beginning to appreciate. Who was meant to represent that era? The nation needed121 a poet, a visionary, a prophet, but Taylor was just a dreamer of beauty, extravagant in language, musical and sensuous. Looking back at "The National Ode," considering what the occasion called for, it has to be seen as one of the greatest disappointments in American literature. Freneau's "The Rising Glory of America," written in 1772, is an infinitely better ode. There are no lines in Taylor's poem that tug at the heart and quicken the pulse; it lacks the powerful climaxes found in Lowell's odes.
You gave us a country by giving him.
There is excessive tinkling of rimes; there is forcing of measures that could have come only of haste; there is lack of incisiveness and of distinctive poetic phrases that cling in the memory and become current coin; there is lack of vision and of message. The poet of beauty was unequal to his task. There was needed a prophet and a creative soul, and the lack of such a leader at the critical moment accounts in part perhaps for the poetic leanness of the period that was to come.
There is too much tinkling of rhymes; there's a push for rhythms that could only come from rushing; there's a lack of sharpness and memorable poetic phrases that stick in the mind and become common currency; there's a lack of vision and meaning. The poet of beauty fell short of his task. What was needed was a prophet and a creative spirit, and the absence of such a leader at that crucial time may partly explain the poetic thinness of the period that followed.
III
The poets of the second group, the transition poets, for the most part were born during the thirties. Like Taylor and Stoddard, they were poets of beauty who read other poets with eagerness and wrote with deliberation. Their early volumes are full of exquisitely finished work modeled upon Theocritus and Heine, upon Keats and Shelley. They reacted but little upon the life about them; they railed upon America as crude and raw, a land without adequate art, and were content to fly away into the world of beauty and forget.
The poets in the second group, known as the transition poets, were mostly born in the 1930s. Like Taylor and Stoddard, they focused on beauty, eagerly reading other poets and writing thoughtfully. Their early collections are filled with beautifully crafted works inspired by Theocritus, Heine, Keats, and Shelley. They didn’t engage much with the life around them; instead, they criticized America as rough and unrefined, a place lacking in sufficient art, and preferred to escape into a world of beauty and forgetfulness.
Then suddenly the war crashed in their ears. For the first time they caught a vision of life, of their country, of themselves, and for the first time they burst into real song. "For eight years," wrote the young Stedman in 1861, "I have cared nothing for politics—have been disgusted with American life and doings. Now for the first time I am proud of my country and my grand122 heroic brethren. The greatness of the crisis, the Homeric grandeur of the contest, surrounds and elevates us all.... Henceforth the sentimental and poetic will fuse with the intellectual to dignify and elevate the race."[73]
Then suddenly the war crashed in their ears. For the first time, they saw a vision of life, their country, and themselves, and for the first time, they broke into real song. "For eight years," wrote the young Stedman in 1861, "I have cared nothing for politics—I have been disgusted with American life and what goes on. Now for the first time, I am proud of my country and my heroic brothers. The seriousness of the crisis, the epic grandeur of the contest, surrounds and lifts us all.... From now on, sentiment and poetry will blend with intellect to honor and uplift the race."[73]
Edmund Clarence Stedman was of old New England stock. He had inherited with his blood what Howells termed, in words that might have emanated from Dr. Holmes himself, "the quality of Boston, the honor and passion of literature." He was born in Hartford, Connecticut, October 8, 1833. Bereft of his father when he was but two years of age, and later, when he was a mere child, forced to leave his mother and live with an uncle who could little supply the place that only father and mother can fill in a boy's life, he grew into a headstrong, moody youth who resented control. He was a mere lad of fifteen when he entered Yale, the youngest member indeed of his class, and his rustication two years later was only a natural result. Boyishness and high spirits and impetuous independence of soul are not crimes, however, and the college in later years was glad to confer upon him his degree.
Edmund Clarence Stedman came from a long line of New England heritage. He inherited, along with his lineage, what Howells described as "the spirit of Boston, the integrity, and passion for literature," words that could have easily been said by Dr. Holmes himself. He was born in Hartford, Connecticut, on October 8, 1833. Losing his father at just two years old, and later having to leave his mother to live with an uncle who could never truly replace the parents a boy needs, he grew into a strong-willed, moody young man who resisted authority. He was only fifteen when he entered Yale, the youngest member of his class, and his suspension two years later was just a natural outcome. Being youthful, spirited, and fiercely independent aren't crimes, though, and the college eventually awarded him his degree.
Returning to Norwich, the home of his uncle, he pursued for a time the study of law. Later he connected himself with the local newspaper, and in 1853, at the age of twenty, he was married. Two years later, he left newspaper work to become the New York representative of a firm which was to engage in the manufacture and sale of clocks. Accordingly in the summer of 1855 he took up for the first time his residence in the city that was to be so closely connected with the rest of his life.
Returning to Norwich, where his uncle lived, he studied law for a while. Later, he joined the local newspaper, and in 1853, at the age of twenty, he got married. Two years after that, he left the newspaper job to become the New York representative for a company that would manufacture and sell clocks. So, in the summer of 1855, he moved to the city that would become such a big part of his life.
The clock factory made haste to burn and Stedman again was out of employment, this time in the great wilderness of New York. For a time he was a real estate and commission broker, later he was a clerk in a railroad office. Still later he attracted wide attention with his ephemeral poem "The Diamond Wedding," and on the strength of this work became a correspondent of the Tribune. In 1861 he went to the front as war correspondent of the Washington World, and his letters during the early years of the struggle were surpassed by those of no other correspondent. In 1862 he was given a position in the office of the Attorney-General and a year later he began his career as a broker in Wall Street, a career that was to hold him in its grip for the rest of his life.
The clock factory hurried to close, and Stedman found himself out of work again, this time in the vast wilderness of New York. For a while, he worked as a real estate and commission broker, then he became a clerk in a railroad office. Later on, he gained attention with his short-lived poem "The Diamond Wedding," and off the strength of this piece, he became a correspondent for the Tribune. In 1861, he went to the front as a war correspondent for the Washington World, and his letters during the early years of the conflict were unmatched by any other correspondent. In 1862, he got a job in the office of the Attorney-General, and a year later, he started his career as a broker on Wall Street, a path that would keep him occupied for the rest of his life.
123 Pan and Wall Street are far from synonymous. There was poetry in Stedman's soul; there were within him creative powers that he felt were able to place him among the masters if he could but command time to study his art. He worshiped beauty and he was compelled to keep his eye upon the stock-ticker. He read Keats and Tennyson, Moschus and Theocritus, but it was always after the freshness of his day had been given to the excitement of the market place. Time and again he sought to escape, but the pressure of city life was upon him. He had a growing family now and there were no resources save those that came from his office. It was a precarious business in which he engaged; it was founded upon uncertainty; failure might come at any moment through no fault of his own. Several times during his life he was on the brink of ruin. Time and again his health failed him, but he still struggled on. The financial chapter of his biography is one of the most pathetic in literary annals. But through toil and discouragement, amid surroundings fatal to poetic vision, he still kept true to his early literary ideals, and his output when measured either in volumes or in literary merit is remarkable.
123 Pan and Wall Street are definitely not the same. Stedman had a poetic spirit; he had creative abilities that he believed could elevate him among the greats if he could just find the time to focus on his craft. He admired beauty but felt the constant pull of the stock ticker. He enjoyed reading Keats and Tennyson, Moschus and Theocritus, but that was always after he had spent the vibrant part of his day caught up in the buzz of the marketplace. He tried numerous times to break free, but the pressures of city life weighed heavily on him. Now with a growing family, his only income came from his job. His work was a risky endeavor, built on uncertainty; disaster could strike at any moment through no fault of his own. Throughout his life, he faced near ruin multiple times. His health often let him down, yet he continued to press on. The financial struggles in his life story are among the most tragic in literary history. However, despite hard work and setbacks, in a setting that was detrimental to poetic insight, he remained faithful to his early literary beliefs, and his output, whether in published works or literary quality, is impressive.
The first period of Stedman's poetic life produced little save colorless, passionless lyrics, the echoes of a wide reading in other poets. He went, like all of his clan, to books rather than life. He was early enamoured of the Sicilian idylists. It was a dream that never quite deserted him, to make "a complete, metrical, English version of the idyls of Theocritus, Moschus, and Bion"—an idle dream indeed for a vigorous young poet in a land that needed the breath of a new life. Why dawdle over Theocritus when fields are newly green and youth is calling? Stedman himself seems to have misgivings. "When the job [the collecting of the various texts] was nearly ended, I reflected that one's freshest years should be given to original work, and such excursions might well be deferred to the pleasures of old age. My time seemed to have been wasted."[74]
The first phase of Stedman's poetic career produced mostly bland, emotionless lyrics, echoing the influence of other poets he had read widely. Like many of his contemporaries, he turned to books instead of real life. He was captivated early on by the Sicilian idylists. He held on to a dream that never quite faded: to create "a complete, metrical, English version of the idyls of Theocritus, Moschus, and Bion"—a trivial dream for a passionate young poet in a country that needed fresh energy. Why linger over Theocritus when the fields are lush and youth is calling? Stedman himself seemed to have doubts. "When the project [collecting the various texts] was almost completed, I realized that one's best years should be devoted to original work, and such pursuits could be saved for the joys of old age. My time felt like it had been wasted." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
During this earlier period poetry was to him an artistic thing to be judged coldly from the standpoint of art and beauty. He worked with extreme care upon his lines. For a time he considered that he had reached his highest level in "Alcetryon," and he waited eagerly for the world to discover it. William Winter, his fellow poet of beauty, hailed it as "not unworthy of the124 greatest living poet, Tennyson"; Professor Hadley of Yale pronounced it "one of the most successful modern-antiques that I have ever seen." Then Lowell, with one of his flashes of insight, told the whole truth: "I don't believe in these modern antiques—no, not in Landor, not in Swinburne, not in any of 'em. They are all wrong. It is like writing Latin verses—the material you work in is dead." It was the voice of an oracle to the young poet. Twenty-three years later he wrote of his chagrin when Lowell had praised his volume in the North American Review and had said nothing of his pièce de résistance "Alectryon." "Finally I hinted as much to him. He at once said that it was my 'best piece of work,' but no 'addition to poetic literature,' since we already have enough masterpieces of that kind—from Landor's Hamadryad and Tennyson's Œnone down to the latest effort by Swinburne or Mr. Fields.... Upon reflection, I thought Lowell right. A new land calls for new song."[75]
During this earlier period, poetry was for him an artistic endeavor to be judged objectively based on art and beauty. He meticulously crafted his lines. For a while, he believed he had reached his peak with "Alcetryon," and he eagerly awaited the world to recognize it. William Winter, his fellow poet of beauty, praised it as "not unworthy of the124 greatest living poet, Tennyson"; Professor Hadley from Yale called it "one of the most successful modern-antiques I have ever seen." Then Lowell, in one of his moments of clarity, revealed the whole truth: "I don't believe in these modern antiques—no, not in Landor, not in Swinburne, not in any of them. They are all wrong. It's like writing Latin verses—the material you work with is dead." It was like the voice of an oracle to the young poet. Twenty-three years later, he expressed his disappointment when Lowell praised his volume in the North American Review but said nothing about his pièce de résistance "Alectryon." "Eventually, I hinted at this to him. He immediately stated it was my 'best piece of work,' but no 'addition to poetic literature,' since we already have enough masterpieces of that kind—from Landor's Hamadryad and Tennyson's Œnone to the latest efforts by Swinburne or Mr. Fields.... Upon reflection, I thought Lowell was right. A new land calls for new song.[75]
The episode is a most significant one. It marks the passing of a whole poetic school.
The episode is very significant. It marks the end of an entire poetic school.
To the war period that followed this era in the poet's life belong the deepest notes of Stedman's song. In his Alice of Monmouth, he is no longer the mere poet of beauty, he is the interpreter of the thrill, the sacrifice, the soul of the great war. The poem has the bite of life in it. "The Cavalry Song" thrills with the very soul of battle:
To the wartime period that came after this stage in the poet's life belong the most profound notes of Stedman's song. In his Alice of Monmouth, he is no longer just a poet of beauty; he is the voice of the excitement, the sacrifice, the essence of the great war. The poem has the intensity of real life in it. "The Cavalry Song" resonates with the very spirit of battle:
Through bright lightning, gallop closer!
Just one glance at Heaven! No thoughts of home:
The flags we carry are more valuable. Charge!
Cling! Clang! Move forward!
God help those whose horses stumble!
Cut left and right!
The poem "Wanted—a Man" written in the despondent autumn of 1862, came not from books, but hot from a man's heart:
The poem "Wanted—a Man," written in the gloomy autumn of 1862, came not from books, but straight from a man's heart:
Someone whose reputation is not for sale. With the stroke of a politician's pen;
Give us the man of a thousand ten,
Ready to execute as well as to strategize; Give us a rallying cry, and then,
Abraham Lincoln, give us a man!
Oh, we will use our last breath,
Cheering for every sacred star!
It's his job to lead us far and wide; Ours to fight, as patriots can. When a Hero leads the Holy War!—
Abraham Lincoln, give us a hero!
Poems like this will not die. They are a part of the deeper history of America. They are worth more than ships or guns or battlements. Only a few notes like this did Stedman strike. Once again its deep note rang in "The Hand of Lincoln":
Poems like this will never fade away. They are part of the rich history of America. They hold more value than ships, guns, or fortifications. Only a few lines like this were created by Stedman. Once again, its profound message echoed in "The Hand of Lincoln":
A type that Nature intends to design. But once in everyone's lifetime.
Another deep note he struck in that war period that so shook him, a note called forth by personal bereavement and put into immortal form in "The Undiscovered Country," a song that was to be sung at the funerals of his wife and his sons, and later at his own:
Another deep note he struck during that war period that affected him so profoundly, a note brought forth by personal loss and captured in "The Undiscovered Country," a song that would be sung at the funerals of his wife and sons, and later at his own:
The land that marks the end of our dark, uncertain journey,
Where are those happier hills and low meadows—
Ah, if beyond the deepest doubts of the spirit, Anything about that country we can surely know,
Who wouldn't go?
Aside from a handful of spontaneous love songs—"At Twilight," "Autumn Song," "Stanzas for Music," "Song from a Drama," "Creole Love Song"—nothing else of Stedman's poetic work greatly matters. He is a lyrist who struck a few true notes, a half dozen perhaps—thin indeed in volume, but those few immortal.
Aside from a few spontaneous love songs—"At Twilight," "Autumn Song," "Stanzas for Music," "Song from a Drama," "Creole Love Song"—nothing else in Stedman's poetry really stands out. He's a lyricist who hit a few genuine notes, maybe half a dozen—quite minimal in quantity, but those few are timeless.
126 As the new period progressed, the period in America that had awakened to the full realization that "a new land needs new song," he became gradually silent as a singer and gave himself more and more to prose criticism, a work for which nature had peculiarly endowed him.
126 As the new era unfolded, the time in America that had come to fully understand that "a new land needs new songs," he gradually became less vocal as a singer and increasingly dedicated himself to prose criticism, a task for which he had a special talent.
IV
In this transition group, poets of external beauty, Spätromantiker yet classicists in their reverence for rule and tradition and in their struggle for perfection, the typical figure is Thomas Bailey Aldrich (1836–1907). By birth he was a New Englander, a native of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, where he spent that boyhood which he made classic in the Story of a Bad Boy. Three years in New Orleans whither his father had moved for business reasons, years that seem to have made slight impression upon him, and then, his father dying and a college course becoming out of the question, he went with his mother to New York, where he resided for fourteen years, or between 1852 and 1866. It was a period of activity and of contact with many things that were to influence his later life. He held successively the positions of counting-room clerk, junior literary critic on the Evening Mirror, sub-editor of the Home Journal, literary adviser to Derby and Jackson, and managing editor of the Illustrated News. He formed a close friendship with Taylor and Stoddard and Stedman, and he saw something of the Bohemian group that during the late fifties and early sixties made headquarters at Pfaff's celebrated resort, 647 Broadway. Then came his call to Boston as editor of Every Saturday, his adoption as a Brahmin, his residence on Beacon Street, and his admission to the inner circle of the Atlantic Monthly.
In this transition group, poets of external beauty, Spätromantiker, yet classicists in their respect for rules and tradition and in their pursuit of perfection, the typical figure is Thomas Bailey Aldrich (1836–1907). He was born in New England, a native of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, where he spent the boyhood he made famous in the Story of a Bad Boy. After spending three years in New Orleans because his father moved there for work, which seemed to leave little lasting impression on him, his father passed away, making a college education impossible. He then moved to New York with his mother, where he lived for fourteen years, from 1852 to 1866. This was a time of activity and connection with many influences that shaped his later life. He held various positions, including counting-room clerk, junior literary critic for the Evening Mirror, sub-editor for the Home Journal, literary adviser for Derby and Jackson, and managing editor for the Illustrated News. He developed a close friendship with Taylor, Stoddard, and Stedman, and he was involved with the Bohemian group that gathered at Pfaff's famous hangout at 647 Broadway during the late fifties and early sixties. Then he was called to Boston as the editor of Every Saturday, was embraced by the Brahmin community, lived on Beacon Street, and became part of the inner circle of the Atlantic Monthly.
Aldrich's literary life was from first to last a struggle between his Bohemian New York education and his later Brahmin classicism. His first approach to poetry had been through G. P. Morris and Willis on the Mirror and the Journal. From them it was that he learned the strain of sentimentalism which was to produce such poems as "Mabel, Little Mabel," "Marian, May, and Maud," and "Babie Bell." Then swiftly he had come under the spell of Longfellow's German romance, with its Emma of Ilmenau maidens, its delicious sadness and longing, and its worship of the night—that dreamy old-world atmosphere which had127 so influenced the mid century. It possessed the young poet completely, so completely that he never freed himself entirely from its spell. Longfellow was his poet master:
Aldrich's literary journey was a constant battle between his Bohemian education in New York and his later refined classicism. His initial exposure to poetry came through G. P. Morris and Willis in the Mirror and the Journal. From them, he absorbed the sentimentality that led to poems like "Mabel, Little Mabel," "Marian, May, and Maud," and "Babie Bell." Then he quickly found himself captivated by Longfellow's German romance, with its Emma of Ilmenau maidens, its bittersweet sadness and yearning, and its appreciation for the night—that dreamy, old-world vibe that had127 such a strong impact on the mid-century. It completely consumed the young poet, to the point that he never fully escaped its influence. Longfellow became his poetic mentor:
Have filled me with a deep feeling.
And in the guise of great self-importance I'll tell you how my heart races,
How half of me rushes to you.
Then had come the acquaintance with Taylor and Stoddard, and through them the powerful influence of Keats and Tennyson.
Then came the introduction to Taylor and Stoddard, and through them, the strong influence of Keats and Tennyson.
To study the evolution of Aldrich as a poet, one need not linger long over The Bells (1855), that earliest collection of echoes and immaturities; one will do better to begin with his prose work, Daisy's Necklace, published two years later, a book that has a significance out of all proportion to its value. As we read it we are aware for the first time of the fact which was to become more and more evident with every year, that there were two Aldriches: the New York romanticist dreaming over his Hyperion, his Keats, his Tennyson, and the Boston classicist, severe with all exuberance, correct, and brilliant. The book is crude, a mere mélange of quotations and echoes, fantastic often and sentimental, yet one cannot read a chapter of it without feeling that it was written with all seriousness. When, for example, the young poet speaks of "The Eve of St. Agnes," we know that he speaks from his heart: "I sometimes think that this poem is the most exquisite definition of one phase of poetry in our language. Musical rhythm, imperial words, gorgeous color and luxurious conceit seemed to have culminated in it." But in the Prologue and the Epilogue of the book there is the later Aldrich, the classicist and critic, who warns us that the work is not to be taken seriously: that it is a mere burlesque, an extravaganza.
To explore Aldrich's growth as a poet, you don’t need to spend much time on The Bells (1855), his first collection of echoes and early attempts; it's better to start with his prose work, Daisy's Necklace, published two years later, a book that has significance far beyond its actual worth. As you read it, you can sense for the first time what would become increasingly clear over the years: there were two Aldriches. One was the New York romantic dreaming over his Hyperion, his Keats, his Tennyson, while the other was the Boston classicist, strict and without flourish, precise, and brilliant. The book is rough, just a mélange of quotes and echoes, often fantastical and sentimental, yet you can’t read a chapter without feeling it was written with genuine intent. For example, when the young poet talks about "The Eve of St. Agnes," it’s clear he’s speaking from his heart: "I sometimes think that this poem is the most exquisite definition of one phase of poetry in our language. Musical rhythm, strong words, beautiful imagery, and rich ideas all seem to culminate in it." But in the Prologue and the Epilogue of the book, we see the later Aldrich, the classicist and critic, who cautions us that the work shouldn’t be taken too seriously: it’s simply a parody, an extravaganza.
In his earlier work he is a true member of the New York school. He looks at life and poetry from the same standpoint that Taylor and Stoddard had viewed them in their attic room on those ambrosial nights when they had really lived. Taylor's Poems of the Orient, inspired by Shelley's "Lines to an Indian128 Air" and by Tennyson's "Recollections of the Arabian Nights," made a profound impression upon him. Stoddard, who soon was to issue his Book of the East, was also to the young poet like one from a rarer world. When in 1858 Aldrich in his twenty-second year issued his gorgeous oriental poem, The Course of True Love Never Did Run Smooth, he dedicated it to Stoddard, "under whose fingers this story would have blossomed into true Arabian roses." To his next volume he was to add Cloth of Gold, a grouping of sensuous lyrics breathing the soul of "The Eve of St. Agnes": "Tiger Lilies," "The Sultana," "Latakia," "When the Sultan Goes to Ispahan," and others. Even as Taylor and Stoddard, he dreamed that his soul was native in the East:
In his earlier work, he's a genuine member of the New York school. He views life and poetry from the same perspective that Taylor and Stoddard had from their attic room on those enchanting nights when they truly lived. Taylor's Poems of the Orient, inspired by Shelley's "Lines to an Indian Air" and Tennyson's "Recollections of the Arabian Nights," had a deep impact on him. Stoddard, who would soon publish his Book of the East, seemed to the young poet like someone from a more extraordinary world. When Aldrich published his stunning oriental poem, The Course of True Love Never Did Run Smooth, in 1858 at the age of twenty-two, he dedicated it to Stoddard, stating, "under whose fingers this story would have blossomed into true Arabian roses." He planned to include Cloth of Gold in his next volume, a collection of sensuous lyrics that captured the essence of "The Eve of St. Agnes": "Tiger Lilies," "The Sultana," "Latakia," "When the Sultan Goes to Ispahan," and others. Like Taylor and Stoddard, he imagined that his soul belonged in the East:
For some Oriental blood runs red in my veins,
And in my thoughts, there are lotus blossoms drifting.
Everywhere in this earlier work sensuous beauty, soft music faintly heard in an atmosphere breathing sandal-wood, and oriental perfume:
Everywhere in this earlier work, there’s a sensual beauty, soft music playing quietly in an atmosphere filled with sandalwood and exotic perfume:
And perfumes, ointments, and the finest musk.
Everywhere rich interiors, banquets fit for Porphyro to spread for Madeline, and, dimly seen in the spice-breathing twilight, the maiden of his dreams:
Everywhere, luxurious interiors, feasts worthy of Porphyro to lay out for Madeline, and, faintly visible in the spice-scented twilight, the woman of his dreams:
The lamps faded in their scent:
Abbassa, on a silk couch,
Sitting in the moonlight of her room. Her handmaid let down her fragrant hair. With delicate fingers; from her forehead
Released the diamond, and unfastened The robe that covered her snowy chest; Took off the slippers from her feet
And took her to a beautiful ivory bed.
Had Aldrich persisted in such work, he would have become simply another Stoddard, an echoer of soft sweetness, out of print in the generation following his death. But for Aldrich there was a restraining force. The classicist, the Brahmin, within129 the sentimental young poet was to be awakened by the greatest of the classicists and the Brahmins, Dr. Holmes, himself. "You must not feed too much on 'apricots and dewberries,'" he wrote in 1863. "There is an exquisite sensuousness that shows through your words and rounds them into voluptuous swells of rhythm as 'invisible fingers of air' lift the diaphanous gauzes. Do not let it run away with you. You love the fragrance of certain words so well that you are in danger of making nosegays when you should write poems.... Your tendency to vanilla-flavored adjectives and patchouli-scented participles stifles your strength in cloying euphemisms."[76]
If Aldrich had continued with that kind of work, he would have ended up just like Stoddard, a repeat of soft sweetness, forgotten in the generation that came after his death. But for Aldrich, there was a force holding him back. The classicist and Brahmin within the sentimental young poet was about to be awakened by the greatest of the classicists and Brahmins, Dr. Holmes himself. "You must not indulge too much in 'apricots and dewberries,'" he wrote in 1863. "There’s a beautiful sensuousness that comes through your words and shapes them into voluptuous rhythms as 'invisible fingers of air' lift the sheer gauzes. Don’t let it take over. You love the fragrance of certain words so much that you risk making nosegays when you should be writing poems.... Your tendency toward vanilla-scented adjectives and patchouli-scented participles stifles your strength with overly sweet euphemisms."
Wise criticism, but the critic said nothing of a deeper and more insidious fault. There was no originality in Aldrich's earlier work. Everywhere it echoed other poetry. Like Taylor and Stoddard, the poet had so saturated himself with the writings of others that unconsciously he imitated. One can illustrate this no better perhaps than by examining a passage which Boynton in a review of the poet cites as beauty of the highest order. It is from the poem "Judith":
Wise criticism, but the critic didn't mention a deeper and more subtle issue. Aldrich's early work lacked originality. It reflected other poetry everywhere. Like Taylor and Stoddard, the poet had immersed himself in the writings of others to the point that he unconsciously copied them. This can perhaps be illustrated best by looking at a passage that Boynton cites in a review of the poet as an example of the highest beauty. It’s from the poem "Judith":
Blown from a distant grove of cinnamon,
You are fairer than the brightest star in the night sky;
You make me a poet with your eyes.
Beautiful indeed it is, but one cannot help thinking of Keats' "Eve's one star" and Marlowe's:
Beautiful it is, but you can't help but think of Keats' "Eve's one star" and Marlowe's:
One has, too, an uneasy feeling that the whole poem would never have been written but for Arnold's "Sohrab and Rustum" and Tennyson's narratives.
One can't shake the feeling that the entire poem might not have been written without Arnold's "Sohrab and Rustum" and Tennyson's stories.
Aldrich's later life was a prolonged struggle against the poetic habits of this New York period of his training. The second side of his personality, however, that severe classical spirit which made war with his romantic excesses, more and more possessed him. "I have a way," he wrote in 1900, "of looking at my own verse as130 if it were written by some man I didn't like very well, and thus I am able to look at it rather impersonally, and to discover when I have fallen into mere 'fine writing,' a fault I am inclined to, while I detest it."[77]
Aldrich's later life was a long struggle against the poetic habits of his training during that New York period. However, the other side of his personality, that strict classical spirit which fought against his romantic excesses, increasingly took over him. "I have a way," he wrote in 1900, "of looking at my own verse as if it were written by someone I didn't like very much, and this allows me to see it rather objectively and to recognize when I've fallen into mere 'fine writing,' a flaw I'm prone to, even though I detest it."130it."[77]
Imitation was his besetting sin. It was his realization of this fact more than anything else that caused him to omit from later editions such wide areas of his earlier work. Of the forty-eight poems in The Bells he suffered not one to be reprinted; of his second volume he reprinted only two fragments: "Dressing the Bride" and "Songs from the Persian"; of the forty-seven lyrics in his third volume he admitted only seven into his definitive edition, and of the twenty in his fourth volume he spared but five. Of the vast number of lyrics that he had produced before the edition of 1882 only thirty-three were deemed of enough value to be admitted into his final canon.
Imitation was his major flaw. Realizing this more than anything else led him to exclude large sections of his earlier work from later editions. Of the forty-eight poems in The Bells, he allowed none to be reprinted; from his second volume, he reprinted only two pieces: "Dressing the Bride" and "Songs from the Persian"; of the forty-seven lyrics in his third volume, he included only seven in his final edition, and of the twenty in his fourth volume, he included just five. Out of the many lyrics he had written before the 1882 edition, only thirty-three were considered valuable enough to be part of his final collection.
It was not alone on account of its lack of finish that this enormous mass of poetical material was condemned. The poet had been born with nothing in particular to say. Nothing had compelled him to write save a dilettante desire to work with beautiful things. His life had known no period of storm and stress from which were to radiate new forces. His poems had been therefore not creations, but exercises to be thrown aside when the mood had passed. Exquisite work it often was, but there was no experience in it, no depth of life, no color of any soil save that of the dream-world of other poets.
It wasn't just the lack of polish that led to this huge amount of poetic material being dismissed. The poet simply didn’t have anything significant to express. He was motivated only by a casual interest in working with beautiful things. His life hadn’t gone through any periods of turmoil or conflict that could bring forth new inspiration. As a result, his poems were not true creations, but rather exercises to be discarded when the moment passed. They were often exquisite, but they lacked real experiences, depth, or the vibrant essence of any reality except the dream-world created by other poets.
The Aldrich of the later years became more and more an artist, a seeker for the perfect, a classicist. "The things that have come down to us," he wrote once to Stedman, "the things that have lasted, are perfect in form. I believe many a fine thought has perished being inadequately expressed, and I know that many a light fancy is immortal because of its perfect wording."[78] He defended himself again and again from the charge that he was a mere carver of cherry stones, a maker of exquisite trifles. "Jones's or Smith's lines," he wrote in 1897, "'to my lady's eyebrow'—which is lovely in every age—will outlast nine-tenths of the noisy verse of our stress and storm period. Smith or Jones who never dreamed of having a Mission, will placidly sweep down131 to posterity over the fall of a girl's eyelash, leaving our shrill didactic singers high and dry on the sands of time."[79]
The Aldrich of later years became more and more of an artist, a seeker of perfection, a classicist. "The things that have come down to us," he once wrote to Stedman, "the things that have lasted, are perfect in form. I believe many fine ideas have been lost due to poor expression, and I know that many light thoughts endure because of their perfect wording."[78] He defended himself repeatedly against the charge that he was just a carver of cherry stones, a creator of delicate trifles. "Jones's or Smith's lines," he wrote in 1897, "'to my lady's eyebrow'—which is beautiful in every age—will outlast nine-tenths of the loud verse of our tumultuous period. Smith or Jones, who never dreamed of having a mission, will calmly fade into 131 posterity over the fall of a girl's eyelash, leaving our loud, moralizing poets stranded on the shores of time."[79]
He has summed it up in his "Funeral of a Minor Poet":
He summed it up in his "Funeral of a Minor Poet":
From generation to generation, servant of God,
Poets who walk with her on earth leave here Wearing a talisman.
And again in his poem "Art":
And again in his poem "Art":
But art has a broader meaning.
His essay on Herrick was in reality an apology for himself: "It sometimes happens that the light love song, reaching few or no ears at its first singing, outlasts the seemingly more prosperous ode which, dealing with some passing phase of thought, social or political, gains the instant applause of the multitude.... His workmanship places him among the masters.... Of passion, in the deeper sense, Herrick has little or none. Here are no 'tears from the depth of some divine despair,' no probing into the tragic heart of man, no insight that goes much further than the pathos of a cowslip on a maiden's grave."
His essay on Herrick was really an apology for himself: "Sometimes, a light love song, which may not be heard by many when it's first performed, can outlast the supposedly more successful ode that captures some fleeting social or political idea and wins immediate applause from the masses.... His craftsmanship places him among the greats.... Herrick has little to no passion in the deeper sense. There are no 'tears from the depth of some divine despair,' no exploration into the tragic nature of humanity, no understanding that goes much beyond the sorrow of a cowslip on a young woman's grave."
All this is true so far as it goes, but it must never be forgotten that beauty is a thing that concerns itself with far more than the externals of sense. To be of positive value it must deal with the soul of man and the deeps of human life. A poet now and then may live because of his lyric to a girl's eyelash, but it is certain that the greater poets of the race have looked vastly deeper than this or they never would have survived the years. Unless the poet sees beyond the eyelash into the soul and the deeps of life, he will survive his generation only by accident or by circumstance, a fact that Aldrich himself tacitly admitted in later years by dropping from the final edition of his poems all lyrics that had as their theme the merely trivial.
All this is true up to a point, but we must never forget that beauty goes beyond just the surface appeal. To truly matter, it needs to engage with the human soul and the depths of life. A poet might find inspiration in a girl’s eyelash, but it’s clear that the greatest poets have delved much deeper, or else they wouldn’t have lasted through the ages. If a poet can't see beyond the eyelash into the soul and the complexities of life, he will only last beyond his time by chance or circumstance. Aldrich himself acknowledged this in later years when he removed all trivial lyrics from the final edition of his poems.
To the early Aldrich, life had been too kind. He had known nothing of the bitterness of defeat, the losing battle with fate, the inexorableness of bereavement. He had little sympathy with132 his times and their problems, and with his countrymen. Like Longfellow, he lived in his study and his study had only eastern windows. Herrick, whom he defended as a poet immortal because of trifles made perfect, can never be charged with this. No singer ever held more to his own soil and the spirit of his own times. His poems everywhere are redolent of England, of English meadows and streams, of English flowers. He is an English poet and only an English poet. But so far as one may learn from his earlier work, Aldrich might have lived in England or indeed in France. From such lyrics as "The Winter Robin" one would guess that he was English. Surely when he longs for the spring and the return of the jay we may conclude with certainty that he was not a New Englander.
To the early Aldrich, life had been too kind. He hadn’t experienced the bitterness of defeat, the struggle against fate, or the inevitability of loss. He had little sympathy for132 his era and its challenges, or for his fellow countrymen. Like Longfellow, he spent his time in his study, which only had eastern windows. Herrick, whom he defended as an immortal poet for perfecting trivialities, cannot be accused of this. No poet ever stayed more connected to his own land and the spirit of his time. His poems are filled with the essence of England, with English meadows and streams, and English flowers. He is an English poet and only an English poet. But based on his earlier work, one might think Aldrich lived in England or even in France. From lyrics like "The Winter Robin," one might assume he was English. Surely, when he yearns for spring and the return of the jay, we can conclude with certainty that he was not from New England.
During his earlier life he was in America but not of it. Even the war had little effect upon him. He was inclined to look at life from the standpoint of the aristocrat. He held himself aloof from his generation with little of sympathy for the struggling masses. He was suspicious of democracy: "We shall have bloody work in this country some of these days," he wrote to Woodberry in 1894, "when the lazy canaille get organized. They are the spawn of Santerre and Fouquier-Tinville."[80] And again, "Emerson's mind would have been enriched if he could have had more terrapin and less fish-ball."
During his earlier life, he was in America but not part of it. Even the war hardly affected him. He tended to view life from an aristocratic perspective. He kept himself distant from his generation, showing little sympathy for the struggling masses. He was wary of democracy: "We will have a lot of chaos in this country someday," he wrote to Woodberry in 1894, "when the lazy crowd gets organized. They are the offspring of Santerre and Fouquier-Tinville."[80] And again, "Emerson's mind would have been enriched if he could have had more terrapin and less fish-ball."
The mighty westward movement in America after the war concerned him not at all. Much in the new literary movement repelled him. He denounced Kipling and declared that he would have rejected the "Recessional" had it been offered to the Atlantic. Realism he despised:
The huge westward expansion in America after the war didn’t bother him at all. A lot about the new literary movement turned him off. He criticized Kipling and said he would have turned down the "Recessional" if it had been submitted to the Atlantic. He had a strong dislike for realism:
Escaped from the slums. We depict life as it is,
The ugly part of it, with careful effort Turning the ordinary into something divine,
Haven't we overthrown the old gods? And create the weirdest idols?
A poet should be a leader of his generation. He should be in sympathy with it; he should interpret the nation to itself; he should have vision and he should be a compeller of visions. It is not his mission weakly to complain that the old is passing and133 that the new is strange and worthless. The America of the seventies and the eighties was tremendously alive. It was breaking new areas and organizing a new empire in the West; it was lifting up a splendid new hope for all mankind. It needed a poet, and its poets were looking eastward and singing of the fall of my lady's eyelash.
A poet should be a leader of their generation. They should resonate with it; they should help the nation understand itself; they should have vision and inspire others' visions. It isn't their job to just complain that the old ways are fading and that the new is unfamiliar and worthless. America in the seventies and eighties was incredibly vibrant. It was exploring new territories and building a new empire in the West; it was raising a magnificent new hope for all humanity. It needed a poet, but its poets were looking east and singing about the fall of a lady's eyelash.
V
The best refutation of Aldrich is furnished by Aldrich himself. The years between 1881 and 1890, the period of his editorship of the Atlantic Monthly, were a time of small production, of pause and calm, of ripening, of final adjustment. Following his resignation of the editorship, he began again actively to produce poetry and now for ten or twelve years he worked in contemporary life—in occasional and commemorative odes, monodies and elegies; in studies of the deeper meanings of life; in problems of death and of destiny. The volumes of 1891, 1895, and 1896 contain the soul of all his poetry. From them he omitted practically nothing when at last he made up the definitive edition of his work. The Aldrich of the sixties and the seventies had been trivial, artificial, sentimental; the Aldrich who wrote in the nineties had a purpose: he worked now in the deeps of life; he was in earnest; he had a message. It is significant in view of his oft expressed theories of poetry that when in 1897 Stedman asked him to indicate his best lyrics for publication in the American Anthology, he chose these: "Shaw Memorial Ode," "Outward Bound," "Andromeda," "Reminiscence," "The Last Cæsar," "Alice Yeaton's Son," "Unguarded Gates," "A Shadow of the Night," "Monody on Wendell Phillips," "To Hafiz," "Prescience," "Santo Domingo," "Tennyson," "Memory," "Twilight," "Quits"—all but one of them, "Prescience," first published after 1891. There are no "apricots and dewberries" about these masterly lyrics; they deal with no such trivialities as the fall of an eyelash. They thrill with the problems of life and with experience. It was not until this later period that the poet could say to a bereaved friend: "You will recall a poem of mine entitled 'A Shadow of the Night.' There is a passage here and there that might possibly appeal to you"—a severe test, but one that reveals the true poet. What has he for his generation? What has he for the crises of life, inevitably134 must be asked at last of every poet. His change of ideals he voiced in "Andromeda":
The best way to counter Aldrich's ideas is provided by Aldrich himself. The years from 1881 to 1890, during his time as editor of the Atlantic Monthly, were marked by limited output, a sense of peace, and maturation—a time for final adjustments. After stepping down as editor, he returned to actively writing poetry, and for about ten to twelve years, he engaged with contemporary life through occasional and commemorative odes, monodies, and elegies; exploring the deeper meanings of existence; and grappling with issues of death and fate. The volumes published in 1891, 1895, and 1896 capture the essence of all his poetry. He left nearly nothing out when he finally put together the definitive edition of his works. The Aldrich of the 1860s and 1870s had been superficial, artificial, and sentimental; the Aldrich of the 1890s had a clear purpose: he now delved deep into life; he was sincere; he had a message. It’s noteworthy, considering his frequently stated theories on poetry, that when Stedman asked him in 1897 to pick his best lyrics for the American Anthology, he selected these: "Shaw Memorial Ode," "Outward Bound," "Andromeda," "Reminiscence," "The Last Cæsar," "Alice Yeaton's Son," "Unguarded Gates," "A Shadow of the Night," "Monody on Wendell Phillips," "To Hafiz," "Prescience," "Santo Domingo," "Tennyson," "Memory," "Twilight," "Quits"—all except one, "Prescience," were first published after 1891. There’s nothing trivial, like "apricots and dewberries," in these masterful lyrics; they engage with significant life issues and experiences. It wasn't until this later phase that the poet could say to a grieving friend: "You might remember a poem of mine called 'A Shadow of the Night.' There are a few lines that might resonate with you"—a tough measure, but one that reveals a true poet. What does he offer to his generation? What does he provide for the life's challenges, a question every poet must eventually face. He expressed his shift in ideals in "Andromeda":
I believe that more grace and beauty coexist with truth.
Now in the rich afternoon of his art the poet is no longer content to echo the music of masters. He has awakened to the deeper meanings of life; he is himself a master; he now has something to say, and the years of his apprenticeship have given him a flawless style in which to say it. No other American poet has approached the perfect art of these later lyrics. Who else on this side of the water could have written "The Sisters' Tragedy," with its melody, its finish, its distinction of phrase?
Now in the vibrant afternoon of his artistry, the poet is no longer satisfied with just echoing the music of greats. He has become aware of the deeper meanings of life; he is a master in his own right; he now has something to express, and the years of his training have given him a flawless style to do so. No other American poet has come close to the perfect craft of these later lyrics. Who else on this side of the ocean could have written "The Sisters' Tragedy," with its melody, its polish, its unique phrasing?
Blonde hair and blue eyes.
And, moreover, in addition to all this it is a quivering section of human life. One reads on and on and then—sharply draws his breath at the rapier thrust of the closing lines.
And, on top of all this, it's a delicate part of human life. You read on and on, then—suddenly catch your breath at the sharp impact of the final lines.
What a world of distance between the early sensuous poet of the New York school and the seer of the later period who could pen a lyric beginning,
What a world of difference between the early sensual poet of the New York school and the visionary of the later period who could write a lyric starting with,
Before half of the mystical song is sung!
O harp of life, how quickly you've been silenced!
Who, if it were his choice, would want to know again The bittersweet feeling of the final chorus,
Its joy and its pain?
Or this in its flawless perfectness:
Or this in its flawless perfection:
Such things have happened to me
During the day, you could hardly tell a friend apart. Out of fear of ridicule.
I don't really know, honestly. Isn't it weirder for the dead to come back to life again? Is it better for the living to die?
A few of his later sonnets, "Outward Bound," redolent of his early love of the sea, "When to Soft Sleep We Give Ourselves Away," "The Undiscovered Country," "Enamored Architect of Airy Rhyme," and "I Vex Me Not with Brooding on the Years," have hardly been surpassed in American literature.
A few of his later sonnets, "Outward Bound," full of his early love for the sea, "When to Soft Sleep We Give Ourselves Away," "The Undiscovered Country," "Enamored Architect of Airy Rhyme," and "I Vex Me Not with Brooding on the Years," are hard to beat in American literature.
It was from this later period that Aldrich chose almost all of his poems in that compressed volume which was to be his lasting contribution to poetry, A Book of Songs and Sonnets. It is but a fraction of his work, but it is all that will survive the years. He will go down as the most finished poet that America has yet produced; the later Landor, romantic yet severely classical; the maker of trifles that were miracles of art; and finally as the belated singer who awoke in his later years to message and vision and produced with his mastered art a handful of perfect lyrics that rank with the strongest that America has given to song.
It was from this later period that Aldrich selected almost all of his poems for that compact collection which became his enduring contribution to poetry, A Book of Songs and Sonnets. It represents only a small part of his overall work, but it’s all that will endure through time. He will be remembered as the most polished poet that America has produced so far; the later Landor, romantic yet strictly classical; the creator of small works that were masterpieces of art; and finally as the late-blooming poet who, in his later years, awakened to message and vision and, using his refined skill, created a handful of perfect lyrics that stand alongside the best that America has contributed to song.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
James Bayard Taylor. (1825–1878.) Ximena; or, the Battle of Sierra Morena, and other Poems, Philadelphia, 1844; Rhymes of Travel, Ballads, Lyrics, and Songs, Boston and London, 1851; Poems of the Orient, Boston, 1854; Poems of Home and Travel, 1855; The Poet's Journal, 1862; The Picture of St. John, a Poem, 1866; Translation of Faust, 1870–1871; The Masque of the Gods, 1872; Lars: a Pastoral of Norway, 1873; The Prophet: a Tragedy, 1874; Home Pastorals, Ballads, and Lyrics, 1875; The National Ode, 1876; Prince Deukalion, 1878; Poetical Works, Household Edition, 1880, 1902; Life and Letters of Bayard Taylor, edited by Marie Hansen Taylor and Horace E. Scudder. 2 vols. 1884; Bayard Taylor, American Men of Letters Series, A. H. Smyth. 1896; Life of Bayard Taylor, R. H. Conwell.
James Bayard Taylor. (1825–1878.) Ximena; or, the Battle of Sierra Morena, and other Poems, Philadelphia, 1844; Rhymes of Travel, Ballads, Lyrics, and Songs, Boston and London, 1851; Poems of the Orient, Boston, 1854; Poems of Home and Travel, 1855; The Poet's Journal, 1862; The Picture of St. John, a Poem, 1866; Translation of Faust, 1870–1871; The Masque of the Gods, 1872; Lars: a Pastoral of Norway, 1873; The Prophet: a Tragedy, 1874; Home Pastorals, Ballads, and Lyrics, 1875; The National Ode, 1876; Prince Deukalion, 1878; Poetical Works, Household Edition, 1880, 1902; Life and Letters of Bayard Taylor, edited by Marie Hansen Taylor and Horace E. Scudder. 2 vols. 1884; Bayard Taylor, American Men of Letters Series, A. H. Smyth. 1896; Life of Bayard Taylor, R. H. Conwell.
Richard Henry Stoddard. (1825–1903.) Footprints, New York, 1849; Poems, Boston, 1852; Songs of Summer, Boston, 1857; The King's Bell, New York, 1862; Abraham Lincoln: an Horatian Ode, New York, 1865; The Book of the East, and Other Poems, Boston, 1871; Poems, New York, 1880; The Lion's Cub, with Other Verse, New York, 1890; Recollections, Personal and Literary, by Richard Henry Stoddard. Edited by Ripley Hitchcock, New York, 1903.
Richard Henry Stoddard. (1825–1903.) Footprints, New York, 1849; Poems, Boston, 1852; Songs of Summer, Boston, 1857; The King's Bell, New York, 1862; Abraham Lincoln: an Horatian Ode, New York, 1865; The Book of the East, and Other Poems, Boston, 1871; Poems, New York, 1880; The Lion's Cub, with Other Verse, New York, 1890; Recollections, Personal and Literary, by Richard Henry Stoddard. Edited by Ripley Hitchcock, New York, 1903.
Edmund Clarence Stedman. (1833–1908.) The Prince's Ball, New York, 1860; Poems, Lyrical and Idyllic, New York, 1860; The Battle of Bull Run, New York, 1861; Alice of Monmouth. An Idyl of the Great War and Other Poems, New York, 1863; The Blameless Prince, and Other Poems, Boston, 1869; The Poetical Works of Edmund Clarence Stedman, Boston, 1873; Favorite Poems. Vest Pocket Series, 1877; Hawthorne and Other Poems, 1877; Lyrics and Idyls with Other Poems, London, 1879; The Poetical Works of Edmund Clarence Stedman. Household Edition,136 1884; Songs and Ballads, 1884; Poems Now First Collected, 1897; Mater Coronata, 1901; The Poems of Edmund Clarence Stedman, 1908; Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence Stedman. By Laura Stedman and George M. Gould. 2 vols. New York, 1910.
Edmund Clarence Stedman. (1833–1908.) The Prince's Ball, New York, 1860; Poems, Lyrical and Idyllic, New York, 1860; The Battle of Bull Run, New York, 1861; Alice of Monmouth. An Idyl of the Great War and Other Poems, New York, 1863; The Blameless Prince, and Other Poems, Boston, 1869; The Poetical Works of Edmund Clarence Stedman, Boston, 1873; Favorite Poems. Vest Pocket Series, 1877; Hawthorne and Other Poems, 1877; Lyrics and Idyls with Other Poems, London, 1879; The Poetical Works of Edmund Clarence Stedman. Household Edition,136 1884; Songs and Ballads, 1884; Poems Now First Collected, 1897; Mater Coronata, 1901; The Poems of Edmund Clarence Stedman, 1908; Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence Stedman. By Laura Stedman and George M. Gould. 2 vols. New York, 1910.
Thomas Bailey Aldrich. (1836–1907.) The Bells. A Collection of Chimes, New York, 1855; Daisy's Necklace and What Came of It. A Literary Episode [Prose], New York, 1857; The Course of True Love Never Did Run Smooth, New York, 1858; The Ballad of Babie Bell, and Other Poems, New York, 1859; Pampinea, and Other Poems, New York, 1861; Poems. With Portrait, New York, 1863; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Boston, 1865; Cloth of Gold, and Other Poems, 1874; Flower and Thorn. Later Poems, 1877; Friar Jerome's Beautiful Book, and Other Poems, 1881; XXXVI Lyrics and XII Sonnets, 1881; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Illustrated by the Paint and Clay Club, 1882; Mercedes, and Later Lyrics, 1884; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Household Edition, 1885; Wyndham Towers, 1890; The Sisters' Tragedy, with Other Poems, Lyrical and Dramatic, 1891; Mercedes. A Drama in Two Acts, as Performed at Palmer's Theatre, 1894; Unguarded Gates, and Other Poems, 1895; Later Lyrics, 1896; Judith and Holofernes, a Poem, 1896; The Works of Thomas Bailey Aldrich, Riverside Edition, 1896; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Revised and Complete Household Edition, 1897; A Book of Songs and Sonnets Selected from the Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 1906; The Life of Thomas Bailey Aldrich, by Ferris Greenslet, 1908.
Thomas Bailey Aldrich. (1836–1907.) The Bells. A Collection of Chimes, New York, 1855; Daisy's Necklace and What Came of It. A Literary Episode [Prose], New York, 1857; The Course of True Love Never Did Run Smooth, New York, 1858; The Ballad of Babie Bell, and Other Poems, New York, 1859; Pampinea, and Other Poems, New York, 1861; Poems. With Portrait, New York, 1863; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Boston, 1865; Cloth of Gold, and Other Poems, 1874; Flower and Thorn. Later Poems, 1877; Friar Jerome's Beautiful Book, and Other Poems, 1881; XXXVI Lyrics and XII Sonnets, 1881; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Illustrated by the Paint and Clay Club, 1882; Mercedes, and Later Lyrics, 1884; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Household Edition, 1885; Wyndham Towers, 1890; The Sisters' Tragedy, with Other Poems, Lyrical and Dramatic, 1891; Mercedes. A Drama in Two Acts, as Performed at Palmer's Theatre, 1894; Unguarded Gates, and Other Poems, 1895; Later Lyrics, 1896; Judith and Holofernes, a Poem, 1896; The Works of Thomas Bailey Aldrich, Riverside Edition, 1896; The Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. Revised and Complete Household Edition, 1897; A Book of Songs and Sonnets Selected from the Poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 1906; The Life of Thomas Bailey Aldrich, by Ferris Greenslet, 1908.
CHAPTER VIII
Rising of the Nature Writers
One phase of the new discovery of America following the Civil War—return to reality, insistence upon things as they are—expressed itself in nature study. While the new local color school was ransacking the odd corners of the land for curious types of humanity, these writers were calling attention to the hitherto unnoticed phenomena of fields and meadows and woodlands. Handbooks of birds and trees, nature guides and charts of all varieties were multiplied. Nature study became an art, and it ranged all the way from a fad for dilettantes to a solemn exercise in the public school curriculum.
One aspect of the new discovery of America after the Civil War—a return to reality, a focus on things as they are—manifested in nature study. While the new local color movement was exploring the unique corners of the country for interesting types of people, these writers were highlighting the previously overlooked aspects of fields, meadows, and woodlands. Handbooks on birds and trees, nature guides, and charts of various kinds were produced in abundance. Nature study became an art form, ranging from a trend among hobbyists to a serious subject in the public school curriculum.
I
The creator and inspirer and greatest figure of this school of nature writers was Henry David Thoreau. In point of time he was of the mid-century school that gathered about Emerson. He was born in 1817, two years earlier than Lowell, and he died in 1862, the first to break the earlier group, yet in spirit and influence and indeed in everything that makes for the final fixing of an author's place in the literary history of his land, he belongs to the period after 1870.
The creator and inspiration behind this group of nature writers was Henry David Thoreau. He was part of the mid-century movement that formed around Emerson. Born in 1817, two years before Lowell, he passed away in 1862, the first to diverge from the earlier group. However, in terms of his spirit, influence, and all that contributes to securing an author's legacy in the literary history of his country, he fits better into the period after 1870.
His own generation rejected Thoreau. They could see in him only an imitator of Emerson and an exploiter of newnesses in an age grown weary of newnesses. They did not condemn him: they ignored him. Of his first book, A Week on the Concord and Merrimac Rivers, 1849, printed at Thoreau's expense, only two hundred and nineteen copies had been sold in 1853 when the remainder of the edition was returned to the author. Walden; or, Life in the Woods fared somewhat better because of the unique social experiment which it recorded, but not enough better to encourage its author ever to publish another book. After the death of Thoreau, Emerson undertook to give him permanence by editing four or five posthumous volumes made up of his scattered138 magazine articles and papers, but even this powerful influence could not arouse enthusiasm. The North American Review, which in 1854 had devoted seven patronizing lines to Walden, took no note of Emerson's editings until the Letters to Various Persons appeared in 1865. Then it awoke in anger. To publish the letters of an author is to proclaim that author's importance, and what had Thoreau done save to live as a hermit for two years in the woods? He was a mere eccentric, a "Diogenes in his barrel, reducing his wants to a little sunlight"; one of "the pistillate plants kindled to fruitage by the Emersonian pollen." "It is something eminently fitting that his posthumous works should be offered us by Emerson, for they are strawberries from his own garden." He was an egotist, a poser for effect, a condemner of what he could not himself attain to. "He condemns a world, the hollowness of whose satisfactions he had never had the means of testing." "He had no humor"; "he had little active imagination"; "he was not by nature an observer." "He turns commonplaces end for end, and fancies it makes something new of them." His nature study was only "one more symptom of the general liver complaint." "I look upon a great deal of the modern sentimentalism about Nature as a mark of disease."
His own generation rejected Thoreau. They saw him only as an imitator of Emerson and someone trying to capitalize on new ideas in a time that had grown tired of them. They didn’t condemn him; they just ignored him. Of his first book, A Week on the Concord and Merrimac Rivers, published in 1849 at Thoreau's own expense, only two hundred and nineteen copies had been sold by 1853 when the rest of the edition was returned to him. Walden; or, Life in the Woods did a bit better, mainly because of the unique social experiment it captured, but still not well enough to motivate him to publish another book. After Thoreau's death, Emerson tried to ensure his legacy by editing four or five posthumous volumes compiled from his scattered138 magazine articles and papers, but even this strong influence couldn’t spark much enthusiasm. The North American Review, which in 1854 had given a patronizing seven lines to Walden, didn’t acknowledge Emerson's edits until the Letters to Various Persons came out in 1865. Then it reacted angrily. Publishing an author's letters indicates that author’s significance, but what had Thoreau done other than live as a hermit in the woods for two years? He was simply an eccentric, "Diogenes in his barrel, minimizing his needs to just a bit of sunlight;" one of "the pistillate plants sparked into fruiting by the Emersonian pollen." "It’s quite fitting that Emerson should present his posthumous works since they are strawberries from his own garden." He was an egotist, someone posing for effect, a critic of what he couldn’t achieve himself. "He criticizes a world whose hollow satisfactions he never had the means to explore." "He had no sense of humor;" "he had little active imagination;" "he wasn’t naturally observant." "He twists common ideas around and thinks it makes something new." His nature studies were just "another sign of the general malaise." "I see much of the modern sentimentalism about Nature as a sign of sickness."
The review was from no less a pen than Lowell's and it carried conviction. Its author spread it widely by republishing it in My Study Windows, 1871, and including it in his collected works. It was the voice of Thoreau's generation, and to England at least it seems to have been the final word. Stevenson after reading the essay was emboldened to sum up the man in one word, a "skulker." The effect was almost equally strong in America. During the period from 1868 to 1881, not one of the author's volumes was republished in a new edition. When in 1870 Thomas Wentworth Higginson, his foremost champion in the dark period, had attempted to secure the manuscript journal for possible publication, he was met by Judge Hoar, the latter-day guardian of Concord, with the question: "Why should any one wish to have Thoreau's journal printed?"
The review came from none other than Lowell, and it was convincing. The author spread it widely by republishing it in My Study Windows, 1871, and by including it in his collected works. It represented the voice of Thoreau's generation, and at least in England, it seemed to be the final word. After reading the essay, Stevenson felt bold enough to sum up the man in one word: "skulker." The impact was almost equally strong in America. Between 1868 and 1881, none of the author's volumes were republished in a new edition. When in 1870 Thomas Wentworth Higginson, his main supporter during that dark time, tried to secure the manuscript journal for potential publication, he was met by Judge Hoar, the modern guardian of Concord, who asked, "Why would anyone want to have Thoreau's journal printed?"
That was the attitude of the seventies. Then had come the slow revival of the eighties. At the beginning of the decade H. G. O. Blake, into whose hands Thoreau's papers had fallen, began to publish extracts from the journals grouped according to days and seasons: Early Spring in Massachusetts, 1881.139 Summer, 1884, and Winter, 1888. The break came in the nineties. Between 1893 and 1906 were published, in addition to many individual reprints of Thoreau's books, the Riverside edition in ten volumes, the complete journal in fourteen volumes, and the definitive Walden edition in twenty volumes. A Thoreau cult had arisen that hailed him as leader and master. After all the years he had arrived at his own. In the case of no other American has there been so complete and overwhelming a reversal of the verdict of an author's own generation.
That was the mindset of the seventies. Then came the slow comeback of the eighties. At the start of the decade, H. G. O. Blake, who had come into possession of Thoreau's papers, began publishing excerpts from the journals organized by days and seasons: Early Spring in Massachusetts, 1881.139 Summer, 1884, and Winter, 1888. The change happened in the nineties. Between 1893 and 1906, in addition to many individual reprints of Thoreau's books, the Riverside edition was published in ten volumes, the complete journal in fourteen volumes, and the definitive Walden edition in twenty volumes. A Thoreau following had emerged that celebrated him as a leader and master. After all those years, he had finally found his place. No other American has experienced such a total and dramatic turnaround in the way their generation judged them.
Lowell devoted his whole essay to a criticism of Thoreau as a Transcendental theorist and social reformer. To-day it is recognized that fundamentally he was neither of these. His rehabilitation has come solely because of that element condemned by Lowell as a certain "modern sentimentalism about Nature." It is not alone because he was a naturalist that he has lived, or because he loved and lived with Nature: it was because he brought to the study of Nature a new manner, because he created a new nature sentiment, and so added a new field to literature. Instead of having been an imitator of Emerson, he is now seen to have been a positive original force, the most original, perhaps, save Whitman, that has contributed to American literature.
Lowell dedicated his entire essay to critiquing Thoreau as a Transcendental thinker and social reformer. Today, it’s understood that he wasn’t really either of those things. His recovery has happened mainly due to the aspect that Lowell dismissed as a certain "modern sentimentalism about Nature." It's not just because he was a naturalist that he's endured, or because he loved and coexisted with Nature; it’s because he approached the study of Nature in a new way, creating a fresh view of nature that added a new dimension to literature. Instead of being seen as an imitator of Emerson, he is now recognized as a genuine original force—perhaps the most original, aside from Whitman—who contributed to American literature.
The first fact of importance about Thoreau is the fact that he wrote day after day, seldom a day omitted for years, the 6,811 closely printed pages of his journal, every part done with thoroughness and finish, with no dream that it ever was to be published. It is a fact enormously significant; it reveals to us the naked man; it furnishes a basis for all constructive criticism. "My journal," he wrote November 16, 1850, "should be the record of my love. I would write in it only of the things I love, my affection for an aspect of the world, what I love to think of." And again, "Who keeps a journal is purveyor to the gods." And still again, February 8, 1841, "My journal is that of me which would else spill over and run to waste, gleanings from the field which in action I reap. I must not live for it, but, in it, for the gods. They are my correspondents, to whom daily I send off this sheet, post-paid. I am clerk in their counting house, and at evening transfer the account from day-book to ledger." He was not a poser for effect, for it is impossible for one to pose throughout 6,811 printed pages wrought for no eyes save his own and the gods. His power came rather from the fact that140 he did not pose; that he wrote spontaneously for the sheer love of the writing. "I think," he declares in one place, "that the one word that will explain the Shakespeare miracle is unconsciousness." The word explains also Thoreau. Again he adds, "There probably has been no more conscious age than the present." The sentence is a key: in a conscious age, a classical age building on books, watchful of conventions and precedents, Thoreau stood true only to himself and Nature. Between him and the school of Taylor and Stoddard there was the whole diameter. He was affected only by the real, by experience, by the testimony of his own soul. "The forcible writer," he wrote February 3, 1852, "stands boldly behind his words with his experience. He does not make books out of books, but he has been there in person."
The first important thing about Thoreau is that he wrote day after day, rarely missing a day for years, producing 6,811 densely printed pages of his journal, each part done with care and attention, without any hope that it would ever be published. This is hugely significant; it reveals the genuine man to us and provides a foundation for all thoughtful criticism. “My journal,” he wrote on November 16, 1850, “should be the record of my love. I would write in it only about the things I love, my affection for a part of the world, what I love to think about.” He also said, “Whoever keeps a journal is a provider to the gods.” And again, on February 8, 1841, he noted, “My journal is that part of me which would otherwise spill over and go to waste, the bits I gather from the field that I reap in action. I must not live for it, but in it, for the gods. They are my correspondents, to whom I send off this sheet daily, postage paid. I am the clerk in their office, and in the evening, I transfer the account from day-book to ledger.” He wasn’t trying to impress anyone; it’s impossible to pretend for 6,811 printed pages created for no one’s eyes but his own and the gods'. His strength came from not posing; he wrote freely for the pure joy of writing. “I think,” he states in one part, “that the one word that explains the Shakespeare miracle is unconsciousness.” This word also explains Thoreau. He adds, “There probably has been no more conscious age than the present.” This sentence is a key: in a conscious age, a classical era building on books and mindful of conventions and precedents, Thoreau remained true only to himself and Nature. Between him and the school of Taylor and Stoddard, there was a significant gap. He was influenced only by reality, by experience, by the truth of his own soul. “The powerful writer,” he wrote on February 3, 1852, “stands firmly behind his words with his experience. He does not create books from books; he has been there in person.”
In his nature observations Thoreau was not a scientist. It was not his object to collect endless data for the purpose of arriving at laws and generalizations. He approached Nature rather as a poet. There was in him an innate love for the wild and elemental. He had, moreover, a passion for transcending, or peering beyond, those bounds of ordinary experience and capturing the half-divined secrets that Nature so jealously guards. His attitude was one of perpetual wonder, that wonder of the child which has produced the mythology of the race. Always was he seeking to catch Nature for an instant off her guard. His eyes were on the strain for the unseen, his ears for the unheard.
In his observations of nature, Thoreau wasn't a scientist. He didn't aim to gather endless data to formulate laws and generalizations. Instead, he approached nature like a poet. He had a natural love for the wild and the elemental. He also had a deep desire to go beyond ordinary experiences and uncover the hidden secrets that nature keeps so closely guarded. His attitude was one of constant wonder, the kind of wonder a child has that has inspired the mythology of humanity. He always tried to catch nature momentarily off guard, with his eyes searching for the unseen and his ears tuned to the unheard.
I was always conscious of sounds in Nature which my ears could not hear, that I caught but a prelude to a strain. She always retreats as I advance. Away behind and behind is she and her meaning. Will not this faith and expectation make itself ears at length? I never saw to the end, nor heard to the end, but the best part was unseen and unheard.—February 21, 1842.
I was always aware of sounds in Nature that I couldn’t fully hear, like I was just catching a glimpse of a melody. She always retreats as I approach. The further away she is, the more elusive her meaning becomes. Will this belief and hope eventually allow me to hear? I never saw or heard everything, but the best part was always hidden from sight and sound.—February 21, 1842.
Nature so absorbed him that he lived constantly in an eager, expectant atmosphere. "I am excited by this wonderful air," he writes, "and go, listening for the note of the bluebird or other comer." It was not what he saw in Nature that was important; it was what he felt. "A man has not seen a thing who has not felt it." He took stock of his sensations like a miser. "As I came home through the woods with my string of fish, trailing my pole, it being now quite dark, I caught a glimpse of a woodchuck stealing across my path, and felt a strange thrill of savage delight,141 and was strongly tempted to seize and devour him raw; not that I was hungry then, except for that wildness which he represented." It was by this watchfulness for the elemental, this constant scrutiny of instincts and savage outcroppings, that he sought to master the secret that baffled him. He would keep himself constantly in key, constantly sensitive to every fleeting glimpse of harmony that Nature might vouchsafe him.
Nature completely captivated him, and he always lived in a state of eager anticipation. "I'm thrilled by this amazing air," he writes, "and I go, listening for the sound of the bluebird or any other newcomer." What mattered was not what he saw in Nature, but how it made him feel. "A person hasn't truly seen something until they've felt it." He assessed his sensations like a miser counting his coins. "As I walked home through the woods with my catch of fish, dragging my pole, it was quite dark, and I caught sight of a woodchuck crossing my path. I felt a strange thrill of primal delight, and I was tempted to grab and eat him raw; not that I was hungry at that moment, except for the wildness he represented." It was through this vigilant awareness of the elemental, this ongoing examination of instincts and primal impulses, that he tried to uncover the mystery that puzzled him. He aimed to keep himself attuned, always sensitive to every fleeting moment of harmony that Nature might offer him.
Nature stirred him always on the side of the imagination. He loved Indian arrow-heads, for they were fragments of a mysterious past; he loved twilight effects and midnight walks, for the mystery of night challenged him and brought him nearer to the cosmic and the infinite:
Nature always sparked his imagination. He loved Indian arrowheads because they were pieces of a mysterious past; he enjoyed the effects of twilight and midnight walks, as the mystery of the night challenged him and drew him closer to the cosmic and the infinite.
I have returned to the woods and ... spent the hours of midnight fishing from a boat by moonlight, serenaded by owls and foxes, and hearing, from time to time, the creaking note of some unknown bird close at hand. These experiences were very memorable and valuable to me—anchored in forty feet of water, and twenty or thirty rods from the shore ... communicating by a long flaxen line with mysterious nocturnal fishes which had their dwelling forty feet below, or sometimes dragging sixty feet of line about the pond as I drifted in the gentle night breeze, now and then feeling a slight vibration along it, indicative of some life prowling about its extremity, of dull uncertain blundering purpose there.... It was very queer, especially in dark nights, when your thoughts had wandered to vast and cosmogonal themes in other spheres, to feel this faint jerk which came ... to link you to Nature again.
I’ve returned to the woods and spent late-night hours fishing from a boat under the moonlight, listening to the sounds of owls and foxes, and occasionally hearing the creaky call of an unfamiliar bird nearby. These moments were truly unforgettable and significant to me—anchored in forty feet of water and twenty or thirty yards from the shore... connected by a long line to mysterious nighttime fish living forty feet below, or sometimes dragging sixty feet of line around the pond as I floated in the gentle night breeze, occasionally feeling a slight tug on it, suggesting some life moving by the end of the line, with its unpredictable aim... It was very strange, especially on dark nights when my thoughts wandered to vast and cosmic ideas in other realms, to feel this faint tug that reconnected me to Nature once again.
Burroughs, like most scientists, slept at night. His observations were made by day: there is hardly a night scene in all his works; but Thoreau abounds in night scenes as much even as Novalis or Longfellow. He was at heart a mystic and he viewed Nature always from mystic standpoints. In "Night and Moonlight" he writes:
Burroughs, like most scientists, slept at night. He made his observations during the day: there’s hardly a night scene in all his works; but Thoreau is full of night scenes, just like Novalis or Longfellow. Deep down, he was a mystic and he always viewed Nature from mystical perspectives. In "Night and Moonlight" he writes:
Is not the midnight like Central Africa to most of us? Are we not tempted to explore it—to penetrate to the shores of its lake Tchad, and discover the sources of the Nile, perchance the Mountains of the Moon? Who knows what fertility and beauty, moral and natural, are there to be found? In the Mountains of the Moon, in the Central Africa of the night, there is where all Niles have their hidden heads.
Isn't midnight similar to Central Africa for many of us? Don't we feel drawn to explore it—to arrive at Lake Chad and discover the sources of the Nile, or perhaps even the Mountains of the Moon? Who knows what beauty and richness, both in spirit and nature, lie in wait there? In the Mountains of the Moon, in the Central Africa of the night, that’s where all Niles have their hidden origins.
It was to discover these Mountains of the Moon, these mysterious sources of the Nile, forever so far away and yet forever so near, that Thoreau went to Nature. He went not to gather and142 to classify facts; he went to satisfy his soul. Burroughs is inclined to wonder and even laugh because of the many times he speaks of hearing the voice of unknown birds. To Burroughs the forest contained no unknown birds; to Thoreau the forest was valuable only because it did contain unknown birds. His straining for hidden melodies, his striving for deeper meanings, his dreaming of Mountains of the Moon that might become visible at any moment just beyond the horizon—it is in these things that he differs from all other nature writers. He was not a reporter; he was a prophet. "My profession is always to be on the alert, to find God in nature, to know His lurking places, to attend all the oratorios, the operas in nature. Shall I not have words as fresh as my thought? Shall I use any other man's word?"
Thoreau explored these Mountains of the Moon, those mysterious sources of the Nile, always seeming so far away yet so close, as a way to connect with Nature. He didn’t go to collect and categorize facts; he went to nourish his spirit. Burroughs often finds it amusing how frequently he mentions hearing the calls of unknown birds. To Burroughs, the forest held no mystery; for Thoreau, the forest was precious simply because it did hold unknown birds. His quest for hidden sounds, his search for deeper meanings, his visions of Mountains of the Moon that might suddenly appear just beyond the horizon—these are the qualities that set him apart from other nature writers. He was not just a reporter; he was a visionary. "My role is to always be vigilant, to find God in nature, to discover His secret spots, to attend all the symphonies and operas of the natural world. Shouldn’t my words be as fresh as my thoughts? Should I borrow anyone else’s words?"
To him Nature was of value only as it furnished message for humanity. "A fact," he declared, "must be the vehicle of some humanity in order to interest us." He went to Nature for tonic, not for fact; he sought only truth and freedom and spontaneousness of soul. He had no desire to write a botany, or an ornithology; rather would he learn of Nature the fundamentals of human living. "I went into the woods because I wished to live deliberately, to front only the essential facts of life, and see if I could not learn what it had to teach, and not, when I came to die, discover that I had not lived." Burroughs went into the woods to know and to make others to know, Thoreau went in to think and to feel; Burroughs was a naturalist, Thoreau a supernaturalist.
To him, Nature was valuable only as it provided insights for humanity. "A fact," he stated, "has to be related to humanity for us to care about it." He turned to Nature for inspiration, not for information; he sought truth, freedom, and the genuine expression of the soul. He had no intention of writing a botany or ornithology; instead, he wanted to learn from Nature about the basics of human life. "I went into the woods because I wanted to live intentionally, to face only the essential truths of life, and see if I could learn its lessons, so that when I die, I wouldn't realize I had never really lived." Burroughs entered the woods to understand and help others understand, while Thoreau went in to contemplate and feel; Burroughs was a naturalist, and Thoreau was a supernaturalist.
Thoreau belongs completely to the later period: he is as thoroughly of American soil as even Mark Twain or Lincoln or Whitman. While Longfellow and Lowell, Taylor and Aldrich, and the rest of their school were looking eagerly to Europe, Thoreau was completely engrossed with his own land. "No truer American ever existed than Thoreau," wrote Emerson in his essay. "His preference of his country and condition was genuine, and his aversion from English and European manners and tastes almost reached contempt.... He wished to go to Oregon, not to London." It was this new-worldness, this freshness, this originality that made him the man of the new era. He went always to the sources; his work is redolent at every point of American soil. His images, his illustrations, his subject matter, all are American. His style, after he had outgrown an early143 fondness for Carlyle, is peculiarly his own, wonderfully simple and limpid and individual. Often it flows like poetry:
Thoreau truly represents the later period: he is as much a part of American culture as Mark Twain, Lincoln, or Whitman. While Longfellow, Lowell, Taylor, Aldrich, and others from their circle were eagerly looking to Europe, Thoreau was completely absorbed in his own country. "No truer American ever existed than Thoreau," Emerson wrote in his essay. "His preference for his country and its conditions was genuine, and his disdain for English and European ways and tastes was almost contemptuous.... He wanted to go to Oregon, not London." It was this spirit of the New World, this freshness, this originality that made him a figure of the new era. He always sought the roots; his work is deeply connected to American soil. His images, illustrations, and subject matter are all distinctly American. His style, after he moved past an early143 admiration for Carlyle, is uniquely his own—remarkably simple, clear, and individual. Often, it flows like poetry:
The sun is near setting away beyond Fair Haven. A bewitching stillness reigns through all the woodland, and over all the snowclad landscape. Indeed, the winter day in the woods or fields has commonly the stillness of twilight. The pond is perfectly smooth and full of light. I hear only the strokes of a lingering woodchopper at a distance and the melodious hooting of an owl.—December 9, 1856.
The sun is nearly setting behind Fair Haven. A magical silence blankets the woods and spreads over the snowy landscape. Winter days in the woods or fields often have a peaceful twilight feeling. The pond is perfectly still and shining brightly. The only sounds I hear are the distant noise of a woodcutter and the lovely hoot of an owl.—December 9, 1856.
And what is this but poetry?
And what is this if not poetry?
On the morning when the wild geese go over, I, too, feel the migratory instinct strong within me, and anticipate the breaking up of winter. If I yielded to this impulse, it would surely guide me to summer haunts. This indefinite restlessness and fluttering on the perch no doubt prophesy the final migration of souls out of nature to a serener summer, in long harrows and waving lines, in the spring weather, over that fair uplands and fertile Elysian meadows, winging their way at evening, and seeking a resting place with loud cackling and uproar.—January 29, 1859.
On the morning when the wild geese fly overhead, I can’t help but feel the same urge to migrate, and I look forward to winter ending. If I gave in to this feeling, it would definitely lead me to summer spots. This restless feeling and the fluttering I experience likely signal the final journey of souls leaving nature for a peaceful summer, traveling in long lines and flowing formations in the spring weather, across beautiful hills and lush meadows, flying at dusk, and looking for a place to rest with loud honking and noise.—January 29, 1859.
Thoreau was one of the most tonic forces of the later period. His inspiration and his spirit filled all the later school of Nature writers. One cannot read him long, especially in his later and more unconscious work, and find oneself unmoved. He inspires to action, to restlessness of soul. Take an entry like that of January 7, 1857, made during one of the most tumultuous of New England winter storms: "It is bitter cold, with a cutting N.W. wind.... All animate things are reduced to their lowest terms. This is the fifth day of cold, blowing weather," and so on and on till one fairly hears the roaring of the storm. Yet, despite the blast and the piercing cold, Thoreau goes out for his walk as usual and battles with the elements through miles of snow-smothered wilderness. "There is nothing so sanative, so poetic, as a walk in the woods and fields even now, when I meet none abroad for pleasure. Nothing so inspires me, and excites such serene and profitable thought." His battle with the wind and the cold and the wilderness grips us as we read. We too would rush into the storm and breast it and exult in it; we too would walk with Nature under the open skies, in the broad, wholesome places, and view the problems of life with serene soul. It is this dynamic element of Thoreau that has given him his following. He is sincere, he is working from the impulses of his soul, he is genuine.144 He is not a scientist: he is a poet and a seer. When we walk with Burroughs, we see as with new eyes; when with Thoreau, we feel. With Burroughs we learn of signs and seasons and traits; with Thoreau we find ourselves straining ears to catch the deeper harmonies, the mysterious soul of Nature, that somehow we feel to be intertwined eternally with the soul of man.
Thoreau was one of the most invigorating forces of his time. His inspiration and spirit influenced all the later Nature writers. You can’t read him for long, especially in his later and more instinctive work, without feeling something. He motivates you to take action and to feel restless inside. Take an entry from January 7, 1857, made during one of the wildest winter storms in New England: "It is bitterly cold, with a cutting N.W. wind.... All living things are stripped down to their essentials. This is the fifth day of cold, windy weather," and it goes on like that until you can practically hear the storm raging. Yet, despite the fierce wind and biting cold, Thoreau heads out for his usual walk, battling through miles of snow-covered wilderness. "There is nothing so healing, so poetic, as a walk in the woods and fields, even now, when I see no one outside for pleasure. Nothing inspires me more or brings such calm and useful thoughts." His struggle against the wind and cold in the wild captivates us as we read. We too want to rush into the storm, face it, and revel in it; we too want to walk with Nature under the open sky, in spacious, fresh places, and look at life’s problems with a peaceful heart. It’s this energetic quality of Thoreau that has drawn so many to him. He is sincere, driven by his soul's impulses, and he is authentic.144 He isn’t a scientist; he’s a poet and a visionary. When we walk with Burroughs, we see with new eyes; when we walk with Thoreau, we feel. With Burroughs, we learn about signs, seasons, and characteristics; with Thoreau, we find ourselves straining our ears to hear the deeper harmonies, the mysterious soul of Nature, which we somehow sense is eternally intertwined with the soul of humanity.
II
The transition from Thoreau to John Burroughs was through Thomas Wentworth Higginson. Wilson Flagg (1805–1884) had contributed to the early volumes of the Atlantic a series of bird studies Irving-like in atmosphere and sentiment, but he had made little impression. He was too literary, too much the child of the mid century. In his study of the owl, for instance, he could write: "I will not enter into a speculation concerning the nature and origin of those agreeable emotions which are so generally produced by the sight of objects that suggest the ideas of decay and desolation. It is happy for us, that, by the alchemy of poetry, we are able to turn some of our misfortunes into sources of melancholy pleasure, after the poignancy of grief has been assuaged by time," and so on and on till he got to midnight and the owl. It is a literary effort. There is lack of sincerity in it: the author is thinking too exclusively of his reader. The difference between it and a passage from Thoreau is the difference between a reverie in the study and a battle in the woods. Higginson, who followed in the Atlantic with "April Days," "The Life of Birds," and the other studies which he issued as Out-Door Papers in 1863, avoided the over-literary element on one hand and the over-scientific on the other and so became the first of what may be called the modern school of nature writers.
The transition from Thoreau to John Burroughs happened through Thomas Wentworth Higginson. Wilson Flagg (1805–1884) had contributed a series of bird studies to the early volumes of the Atlantic, which had a vibe and sentiment reminiscent of Irving, but he hadn't made much of an impact. He was too literary, too much of a product of the mid-century. In his study of the owl, for instance, he wrote: "I will not delve into the nature and origin of those pleasant feelings that are often triggered by seeing things that evoke ideas of decay and desolation. It's fortunate for us that, through the magic of poetry, we can transform some of our misfortunes into sources of bittersweet pleasure once the sting of grief has faded with time," and he went on and on until he reached midnight and the owl. It’s a literary effort. There's a lack of sincerity in it: the author is thinking too much about his audience. The difference between this and a passage from Thoreau is like the difference between daydreaming in a study and fighting in the woods. Higginson, who followed in the Atlantic with "April Days," "The Life of Birds," and other studies he published as Out-Door Papers in 1863, struck a balance by avoiding excessive literary flair on one hand and overly scientific approaches on the other, becoming the first of what we might call the modern school of nature writers.
As we read Higginson's book to-day we find style and method curiously familiar. For the first time in American literature we have that chatty, anecdotal, half-scientific, half-sentimental treatment of out-door things that soon was to become so common. It is difficult to persuade oneself that a paper like "The Life of Birds," for instance, was not written by the Burroughs of the earlier period. Out-Door Papers and Wake-Robin are pitched in the same key. Who could be positive of the authorship of a fragment like this, were not Higginson's name appended:
As we read Higginson's book today, the style and method feel oddly familiar. For the first time in American literature, we see that casual, story-driven, part-scientific, part-sentimental approach to nature that soon became so popular. It’s hard to believe that a paper like "The Life of Birds," for example, wasn’t written by the earlier Burroughs. Out-Door Papers and Wake-Robin strike the same chord. Who could confidently claim the authorship of a snippet like this if Higginson's name weren't attached?
To a great extent, birds follow the opening foliage northward, and flee from its fading, south; they must keep near the food on which they live, and secure due shelter for their eggs. Our earliest visitors shrink from trusting the bare trees with their nests; the song-sparrow seeks the ground; the blue-bird finds a box or hole somewhere; the red-wing haunts the marshy thickets, safer in the spring than at any other season; and even the sociable robin prefers a pine-tree to an apple-tree, if resolved to begin housekeeping prematurely. The movements of birds are chiefly timed by the advance of vegetation; and the thing most thoroughly surprising about them is not the general fact of the change of latitude, but their accuracy in hitting the precise locality. That the same cat-bird should find its way back, every spring, to almost the same branch of yonder larch-tree—that is the thing astonishing to me.
Birds mostly migrate north as leaves start to bud and head south as they fade; they need to stay near their food sources and find suitable shelter for their eggs. Our earliest visitors are cautious about nesting in bare trees; the song sparrow looks for the ground, the bluebird seeks out a box or a hole, the red-winged blackbird hangs out in marshy thickets, which are safer in spring than at any other time, and even the sociable robin prefers a pine tree over an apple tree if it decides to nest early. Birds largely time their movements with the growth of vegetation, and what's most surprising isn't just the general shift in latitude but their incredible ability to return to the exact same spot. It's amazing that the same catbird can navigate back each spring to nearly the same branch of that larch tree—that's what really impresses me.
The most notable thing, however, about Higginson's out-door papers was their ringing call for a return to reality. It was he who more than any one else created interest in Thoreau; and it was he who first gained attention with the cry, "Back to nature." "The American temperament," he declared, "needs at this moment nothing so much as that wholesome training of semi-rural life which reared Hampden and Cromwell to assume at one grasp the sovereignty of England.... The little I have gained from colleges and libraries has certainly not worn so well as the little I learned in childhood of the habits of plant, bird, and insect.... Our American life still needs, beyond all things else, the more habitual cultivation of out-door habits.... The more bent any man is on action, the more profoundly he needs the calm lessons of Nature to preserve his equilibrium." To the new generation of writers he flung a challenge: "Thoreau camps down by Walden Pond and shows us that absolutely nothing in Nature has ever yet been described—not a bird or a berry of the woods, not a drop of water, not a spicula of ice, nor winter, nor summer, nor sun, nor star." And again, "What do we know, for instance, of the local distribution of our birds? I remember that in my latest conversation with Thoreau last December, he mentioned most remarkable facts in this department, which had fallen under his unerring eyes."
The most notable thing about Higginson's outdoor writings was their strong call to return to reality. He was the one who, more than anyone else, sparked interest in Thoreau, and he was the first to gain attention with the slogan, "Back to nature." "The American mindset," he stated, "needs right now nothing more than the healthy training of semi-rural life that shaped Hampden and Cromwell to take the leadership of England in one decisive moment.... The little I've learned from colleges and libraries has certainly not lasted as well as the small things I learned in childhood about the habits of plants, birds, and insects.... Our American life still needs, above all else, a more consistent engagement with outdoor activities.... The more focused a person is on action, the more deeply he needs the peaceful lessons of Nature to maintain his balance." He challenged the new generation of writers: "Thoreau camps by Walden Pond and shows us that absolutely nothing in nature has ever been fully described—not a bird or a berry in the woods, not a drop of water, not a speck of ice, nor winter, nor summer, nor sun, nor star." And again, "What do we really know, for example, about the local distribution of our birds? I remember that in my last conversation with Thoreau last December, he mentioned the most remarkable facts in this area, which had caught his keen observation."
This was published in the Atlantic, September, 1862. In May, 1865, as if in answer to the challenge, there appeared in the same magazine John Burroughs's "With the Birds," a paper which he had written two years before. The army life of Higginson and later his humanitarian work in many146 fields put an end to his out-door writings, but not to his influence.
This was published in the Atlantic, September, 1862. In May, 1865, seemingly in response to the challenge, John Burroughs's "With the Birds" appeared in the same magazine, a piece he had written two years earlier. Higginson's army life and his later humanitarian efforts in many146 areas put an end to his outdoor writing, but not to his influence.
III
John Burroughs was born on a farm in Roxbury, New York, just below the Otsego County made famous by Cooper and the Leather-stocking Tales. His boyhood until he was seventeen "was mainly occupied," to quote his own words, "with farm work in the summer, and with a little study, offset by much hunting and trapping of wild animals in winter." One must study this boyhood if one is to understand the man's work:
John Burroughs was born on a farm in Roxbury, New York, just below the Otsego County made famous by Cooper and the Leather-stocking Tales. His childhood up until he was seventeen "was mainly occupied," as he put it, "with farm work in the summer, and with a little studying, balanced by a lot of hunting and trapping of wild animals in winter." To understand the man's work, it's important to study this boyhood:
From childhood I was familiar with the homely facts of the barn, and of cattle and horses; the sugar-making in the maple woods in early spring; the work of the corn-field, hay-field, potato-field; the delicious fall months with their pigeon and squirrel shootings; threshing of buckwheat, gathering of apples, and burning of fallows; in short, everything that smacked of, and led to, the open air and its exhilarations. I belonged, as I may say, to them; and my substance and taste, as they grew, assimilated them as truly as my body did its food. I loved a few books much; but I loved Nature, in all those material examples and subtle expressions, with a love passing all the books of the world.[81]
From a young age, I was familiar with the simple realities of the barn, cows, and horses; the process of making sugar in the maple woods during early spring; working in the cornfield, hayfield, and potato field; the fun autumn months spent hunting pigeons and squirrels; threshing buckwheat, picking apples, and burning the fields; in short, everything connected to the outdoors and its refreshing experiences. I felt like I belonged to them; my essence and preferences, as they grew, absorbed them just like my body absorbed food. While I loved a few books a lot, my love for Nature, with all its tangible examples and subtle expressions, surpassed that for all the books in the world.[81]
Of schooling he had little. "I was born," he once wrote, "of and among people who neither read books nor cared for them, and my closest associations since have been alien to literature and art." The usual winter term in his native district, a year or two in academy courses after he was seventeen—that was the extent of his formal education. At twenty he was married, at twenty-seven, after having drifted about as a school teacher, he settled at Washington in a position in the Treasury Department that held him closely for nine years.
Of formal schooling, he had very little. "I was born," he once wrote, "to parents who neither read books nor cared about them, and my closest connections since have been far removed from literature and art." The typical winter term in his hometown, plus a year or two in academy courses after he turned seventeen—that was the limit of his formal education. By twenty, he was married, and by twenty-seven, after moving around as a school teacher, he settled in Washington in a role at the Treasury Department that kept him there for nine years.
It was a period of self-discipline. His intellectual life had been awakened by Emerson, and he had followed him into wide fields. He read enormously, he studied languages, he trained himself with models of English style. His love of the country, legacy of the boyhood which he never outgrew, impelled him to a systematic study of ornithology. Birds were his avocation, his enthusiasm; by and by they were to become his vocation.
It was a time of self-discipline. His intellectual life had been sparked by Emerson, and he had followed him into broad areas of thought. He read a lot, studied languages, and honed his skills with examples of great English writing. His love for the countryside, a holdover from his childhood that he never shook off, drove him to systematically study birds. Birds were his hobby, his passion; eventually, they would become his career.
In 1861, when he was twenty-four, he came for the first time in contact with Leaves of Grass, and it aroused him like a vision.
In 1861, when he was twenty-four, he encountered Leaves of Grass for the first time, and it inspired him like a vision.
It produced the impression upon me in my moral consciousness that actual Nature did in her material forms and shows; ... I shall never forget the strange delight I had from the following passage, as we sat there on the sunlit border of an autumn forest:
It made a lasting impression on my moral understanding, just like real Nature does with her physical forms and displays; ... I will always remember the strange joy I felt from the following passage as we sat there on the sunlit edge of an autumn forest:
I lie abstracted, and hear beautiful tales of things, and the reasons of things;
I'm lost in thought, listening to beautiful stories about things and the reasons behind them;
They are so beautiful, I nudge myself to listen.
They’re so beautiful that I jolt myself to pay attention.
I cannot say to any person what I hear—I cannot say it to myself—it is very wonderful;
I can’t explain to anyone what I hear—I can’t even explain it to myself—it’s really incredible;
It is no small matter, this round and delicious globe, moving so exactly in its orbit forever and ever, without one jolt, or the untruth of a single second;
It’s no small feat, this round and perfect globe, moving flawlessly in its orbit forever, without a single jolt or the slightest mistake in time;
I do not think it was made in six days, nor in ten thousand years, nor in ten billions of years;
I don’t believe it was created in six days, or even in ten thousand years, or in ten billion years;
Nor planned and built one thing after another, as an architect plans and builds a house.
Nor did he design and build one thing after another, like an architect creates and constructs a house.
It was the touch that he needed. There was in him a strain of wildness even as in Thoreau, an almost feminine shrinking from the crowd, a thinking of Nature as something apart from man, a retreat and an antidote; Whitman added the human element, the sympathetic touch, the sense of the value of man.
It was the connection he needed. He had a hint of wildness in him, similar to Thoreau, along with a somewhat sensitive aversion to crowds, viewing Nature as something separate from humanity, a way to retreat and find relief; Whitman brought in the human aspect, the caring touch, and the appreciation for the worth of individuals.
Burroughs's first work appeared that same year in the New York Leader, a series of papers under the heading "From the Back Country"—crude things compared with Higginson's polished work, yet filled with a genuineness and a freshness that were notable. All of his earlier sketches were the work of a careful observer who wrote from sheer love of Nature. Moreover, they were the work of a dreamer and a poet. As the years took him farther from that marvelous boyhood, the light upon it grew softer and more golden. He dreamed of it in the spring when the bluebird called and the high-hole; he dreamed of it on his walks in the city suburbs when the swallows greeted him and the warblers. His Atlantic paper "With the Birds," now the first chapter of his published works, begins with the sentence, now suppressed, "Not in the spirit of exact science, but rather with the freedom of love and old acquaintance, would I celebrate some of the minstrels of the field and forest." And years later, when he wrote the general introduction to his works, he could say:
Burroughs's first work came out that same year in the New York Leader, a series of papers titled "From the Back Country"—rough compared to Higginson's refined writing, yet filled with a genuineness and freshness that stood out. All of his early sketches were created by a careful observer who wrote out of pure love for Nature. Additionally, they were the work of a dreamer and a poet. As the years moved him further from that amazing childhood, the light on it became softer and more golden. He thought of it in spring when the bluebird sang and the high-hole called; he thought of it during his walks in the city suburbs when the swallows greeted him and the warblers sang. His Atlantic paper "With the Birds," now the first chapter of his published works, starts with the sentence, now omitted, "Not in the spirit of exact science, but rather with the freedom of love and old acquaintance, would I celebrate some of the minstrels of the field and forest." And years later, when he wrote the general introduction to his works, he could say:
My first book, Wake-Robin, was written while I was a government clerk in Washington. It enabled me to live over again the days I had passed with the birds and in the scenes of my youth. I wrote the148 book sitting at a desk in front of an iron wall. I was keeper of a vault in which many millions of bank notes were stored. During my long periods of leisure I took refuge in my pen. How my mind reacted from the iron wall in front of me and sought solace in memories of the birds and of summer fields and woods! Most of the chapters of Winter Sunshine were written at the same desk. The sunshine there referred to is of a richer quality than is found in New York and New England.
My first book, Wake-Robin, was written while I was working as a government clerk in Washington. It allowed me to relive the days I spent with the birds and in the places of my youth. I wrote the148 book sitting at a desk in front of a cold iron wall. I was responsible for a vault that held millions of banknotes. During my long breaks, I found refuge in writing. My mind would escape from the iron wall in front of me and find comfort in memories of birds, summer fields, and woods! Most of the chapters of Winter Sunshine were written at that same desk. The sunshine I mention there is richer than what you find in New York and New England.
That was the secret of the early work of John Burroughs: to him Nature was a part of his boyhood, with boyhood's light upon it. He dreamed of her when the city homesickness was upon him and when he wrote of her he wrote from a full heart. He felt every line of it; the light that plays over it is indeed of "richer quality" than is found over any actual hills. A part of his early popularity came undoubtedly from the sentiment which he freely mingled with his studies of field and woodland.
That was the secret of John Burroughs' early work: Nature was a part of his childhood, seen through the lens of youth. He dreamed of it when he felt homesick for the city, and when he wrote about it, he wrote from the heart. He felt every bit of it; the light that shines on it is truly of a "richer quality" than what's found over any real hills. A part of his early popularity undoubtedly came from the emotion he freely mixed in with his observations of the fields and woods.
There is something almost pathetic in the fact that the birds remain forever the same. You grow old, your friends die or remove to distant lands, events sweep on and all things are changed. Yet there in your garden or orchard are the birds of your boyhood, the same notes, the same calls, and, to all intents and purposes, the identical birds endowed with perennial youth. The swallows, that built so far out of your reach beneath the eaves of your father's barn, the same ones now squeak and chatter beneath the eaves of your barn. The warblers and shy wood birds you pursued with such glee ever so many summers ago, and whose names you taught to some beloved youth who now, perchance, sleeps amid his native hills, no marks of time or change cling to them; and when you walk out to the strange woods, there they are, mocking you with their ever renewed and joyous youth. The call of the high-holes, the whistle of the quail, the strong piercing note of the meadow lark, the drumming of the grouse—how these sounds ignore the years, and strike on the ear with the melody of that springtime when the world was young, and life was all holiday and romance.[82]
It’s almost sad how the birds remain unchanged. You grow older, friends move away or pass on, life happens, and everything shifts. Yet in your garden or orchard, the birds from your childhood are still there, singing the same songs, making the same calls, and really, they seem to never get old. The swallows that built their nests high out of reach under your dad's barn are the same ones now chirping and chatting under yours. The warblers and shy woodland birds you joyfully chased many summers ago, whose names you shared with a dear friend who might now be resting back home in the hills, show no signs of aging or change; and when you walk into the familiar woods, there they are, teasing you with their vibrant and cheerful youth. The calls of the high-holes, the whistle of the quail, the sharp notes of the meadowlark, the drumming of the grouse—these sounds seem to ignore the passing years and echo the melody of that springtime when the world felt young, and life was all about freedom and romance. [82]
The twenty years following his first Atlantic paper were the years of his professional life. He left his clerkship at Washington in 1873 to become a national bank inspector, and until 1884, when he finally retired to rural life, he was busy with his duties as receiver of broken banks, examiner of accounts, and financial expert. During the two decades he published his most distinctive149 nature volumes: Wake-Robin, Winter Sunshine, Birds and Poets, Locusts and Wild Honey, and Pepacton, a small output for a man between the years of twenty-six and forty-six, yet one that is significant. Not a page of it had been written in haste, not a page that his later hand had found it necessary to revise. The primal freshness of youth is upon the books; they are as full of vitality and sweetness as a spring morning. Doubtless they are all the better for being the enthusiasms of hours stolen from a dry profession. It is tonic to read them. They are never at fault either in fact or in influence; they are the work of a trained observer, a scientist indeed, yet one who has gone to Nature like a priest to the holy of holies with the glow in his heart and the light on his face.
The twenty years after his first Atlantic paper were the peak of his career. He left his job as a clerk in Washington in 1873 to become a national bank inspector, and until 1884, when he finally retired to live in the countryside, he was busy handling his responsibilities as a receiver for failed banks, examining accounts, and serving as a financial expert. During these two decades, he published his most notable149 books on nature: Wake-Robin, Winter Sunshine, Birds and Poets, Locusts and Wild Honey, and Pepacton. This is a small body of work for a man aged twenty-six to forty-six, but it's significant. Not a single page was written in a rush, and not a single page required revisions later on. The vibrant freshness of youth shines through; the books are as full of life and sweetness as a spring morning. They're undoubtedly enriched by being the passions of hours taken from a dull profession. Reading them is invigorating. They are flawless in both fact and impact; they reflect the work of a trained observer—indeed, a scientist—yet one who approached Nature like a priest entering a sacred place, filled with warmth and light.
During the following decade, or, more exactly, the period between 1884 and 1894, he added four more books, three of them, Fresh Fields, Signs and Seasons, and Riverby, devoted to Nature, though with more and more of the coldly scientific spirit. These with the five earlier volumes stand alone as Burroughs's contribution to the field that he has made peculiarly his own. They contain his freshest and most spontaneous work.
During the next decade, specifically between 1884 and 1894, he published four more books, three of which, Fresh Fields, Signs and Seasons, and Riverby, focus on Nature, but with an increasingly detached scientific perspective. Together with the five earlier volumes, these works represent Burroughs's unique contribution to this field. They showcase his most original and spontaneous writing.
To read these volumes is like going out ourselves into the forest with an expert guide who sees everything and who has at his command an unlimited store of anecdote and chatty reminiscence of birds and animals and even plants. To Burroughs, Nature was sufficient in herself. He loved her for the feelings she could arouse within him, for the recollections she could stir of the springtime of his life, for the beauty and the harmony that everywhere he found, and for the elemental laws that he saw on all sides at work and that stirred his curiosity. He had no desire to study Nature to secure evidences of a governing personality. He would draw no moral and offer no solutions of the problem of good and evil. Of the fortunes of the spirit of man he cared but little; as for himself, serene, he would fold his hands and wait. He was no mystic like Thoreau, listening for higher harmonies and peering eagerly beyond every headland to discover perchance the sources of the Nile. Upon him there was no necessity save to observe, to record, to discover new phenomena, to enlarge the store of facts, to walk flat-footed upon the material earth and observe the working of the physical mechanics about him and to teach others to observe them and to150 enjoy them. To appreciate the difference between Burroughs and Thoreau one has but to read them side by side. For instance, on March 21, 1853, Thoreau makes this entry:
To read these volumes is like taking a walk in the forest with an expert guide who notices everything and has an endless supply of stories and friendly memories about birds, animals, and even plants. For Burroughs, Nature was enough on its own. He appreciated her for the feelings she could evoke in him, for the memories she could bring back from the springtime of his life, for the beauty and harmony he found everywhere, and for the basic laws he observed at work that piqued his curiosity. He wasn’t interested in studying Nature to prove the existence of a governing personality. He wouldn’t draw any morals or provide solutions to the problems of good and evil. He cared little for the fate of the human spirit; as for himself, he would simply fold his hands and wait, calm and content. He wasn’t a mystic like Thoreau, listening for deeper connections and eagerly searching beyond every viewpoint to potentially discover the sources of the Nile. His only need was to observe, record, uncover new phenomena, expand knowledge, walk firmly on the earth, witness the physical mechanics around him, and teach others to observe and enjoy them. To understand the difference between Burroughs and Thoreau, one only needs to read them side by side. For example, on March 21, 1853, Thoreau writes this entry:
As I was rising this crowning road, just beyond the old lime kiln, there leaked into my open ear the first peep of a hyla from some far pool ... a note or two which scarcely rends the air, does no violence to the zephyr, but yet leaks through all obstacles and far over the downs to the ear of the listening naturalist, as it were the first faint cry of the new-born year, notwithstanding the notes of birds. Where so long I have heard the prattling and moaning of the wind, what means this tenser, far-piercing sound?
As I walked along this winding road, just past the old lime kiln, I heard the first call of a tree frog from a distant pool ... a note or two that hardly breaks the silence, doesn’t disturb the breeze, but still makes its way through every barrier to the ears of the attentive nature lover, like the first faint cry of the new year, despite the songs of other birds. After so long of listening to the chattering and sighing of the wind, what does this sharper, distant sound signify?
Burroughs writes of the same subject in this way:
Burroughs discusses the same topic like this:
From what fact or event shall we really date the beginning of spring? The little piping frogs usually furnish a good starting point. One spring I heard the first note on the 6th of April; the next on the 27th of February; but in reality the latter season was only about two weeks earlier than the former.... The little piper will sometimes climb a bullrush to which he clings like a sailor to a mast, and send forth his shrill call. There is a Southern species, heard when you have reached the Potomac, whose note is far more harsh and crackling. To stand on the verge of a swamp vocal with these, pains and stuns the ear.
What fact or event should we consider the true start of spring? The chirping frogs often signal the change of seasons. One year, I heard the first one sing on April 6th; the next year, it was on February 27th. However, the February date was only about two weeks earlier than April. The little frog sometimes climbs up a bulrush, holding on like a sailor to a mast, and lets out its sharp call. There's a Southern species that you can hear when you get to the Potomac, and its call is much harsher and crackling. Standing on the edge of a swamp filled with their sounds can be painful and overwhelming to listen to.
Then in a foot-note:
Then in a footnote:
The Southern species is called the green hyla. I have since heard them in my neighborhood on the Hudson.
The Southern species is called the green hyla. I've heard them around my neighborhood along the Hudson since then.
Never was there writer who kept his feet more firmly on solid earth. He takes nothing for granted; he is satisfied only with the testimony of the senses, and his own senses. Everything—example, allusion, figure of speech, subject and predicate—comes from him in the concrete. Everything is specific, localized, dated. He was in accord with his era that demanded only reality. It is the task of the writer, he declared, "to pierce through our callousness and indifference and give us fresh impressions of things as they really are."
Never was there a writer who stayed more grounded. He takes nothing for granted; he's only satisfied with what he can see and experience himself. Everything—every example, allusion, figure of speech, subject, and predicate—comes from him in a concrete way. Everything is specific, localized, and dated. He aligned with his time, which only demanded reality. It is the writer's job, he said, "to break through our numbness and indifference and provide us with fresh impressions of things as they truly are."
How permanent is such work? How valuable is it? Is Nature then a thing simply to be observed and classified and reduced to formulæ? To determine the average day on which the bluebird comes, or the wild geese fly, or the hyla calls, is there virtue in that? To Burroughs, Nature was a thing to be observed accurately for new facts to add to the known. Of Thoreau he151 wrote: "Ten years of persistent spying and inspecting of Nature and no new thing found out." Do we ask of the poet and the seer simply for mere new material phenomena found out to add to our science? The supreme test that must come at last to all literature is the question: How much of human life is there in it? How much "Thus saith the Lord"? Who seeks for material things with eyes, however keen, and dreams of no sources of the Nile, no vision that may come perchance from supernatural power latent in bird and leaf and tendril, is a scientist, however charming he make his subject or however sympathetic be his attitude. Judged by such a standard, Burroughs falls short, far short of a place with the highest. He must decrease, while Thoreau increases. He must be placed at last among the scientists who have added facts and laws, while Thoreau is seated with the poets and the prophets.
How lasting is this kind of work? How valuable is it? Is Nature just something to be observed, categorized, and reduced to formulas? Is there any real benefit in figuring out the average day when the bluebird arrives, or the wild geese migrate, or the hyla calls? For Burroughs, Nature was meant to be accurately observed to gather new facts to enhance what we already know. About Thoreau he151 said: "Ten years of constant watching and studying Nature, and no new discoveries made." Do we only expect poets and visionaries to find new material phenomena to contribute to our understanding of science? The ultimate question that all literature must face is: How much of human life is reflected in it? How much is "Thus saith the Lord"? Anyone who seeks material things with even the sharpest eyes and dreams of nothing beyond the Nile's sources, or lacks a glimpse of the supernatural power that exists in birds and leaves and vines, is merely a scientist, no matter how engaging they make their topic or how empathetic their outlook. Judged by this standard, Burroughs doesn't measure up, not nearly enough to sit among the greatest. He must take a step back, while Thoreau takes a step forward. He will ultimately be grouped with the scientists who have contributed facts and laws, while Thoreau will be honored with the poets and the seers.
But though he be thus without vision and without message, save as an invitation to come to material Nature and learn to observe is a message, Burroughs has a charm of manner and a picturesqueness of material that are to be found in few other writers of the period. His power lies in his simplicity and his sincerity. He is more familiar with his reader than Thoreau. He is never literary, never affected; he talks in the most natural way in the world; he tells story after story in the most artless way of homely little happenings that have passed under his own eye, and so charming is his talk that we surrender ourselves like children to listen as long as he will. When we read Thoreau we are always conscious of Thoreau. His epithets, his distinction of phrase, his sudden glimpses, his unexpected turns and climaxes, his humor, for in spite of Lowell's dictum, he is full of humor, keep us constantly in the presence of literature; but with Burroughs we are conscious of nothing save the birds and the season and the fields. We are walking with a delightful companion who knows everything and who points out new wonders at every step.
But even though he lacks vision and a clear message, aside from inviting us to engage with the physical world and learn to observe, Burroughs possesses a charm and vividness that few other writers of his time can match. His strength comes from his simplicity and sincerity. He connects with his readers more intimately than Thoreau does. He’s never pretentious or literary; he speaks in the most natural way possible, sharing story after story of simple, everyday events he has personally witnessed. His storytelling is so enchanting that we find ourselves willingly captivated, eager to listen for as long as he shares. While reading Thoreau, we are constantly aware of his presence—his rich vocabulary, unique expressions, sudden insights, unexpected twists, and humor, as he is indeed full of humor despite what Lowell said, keep us aware that we are engaging with literature. But with Burroughs, we are only aware of the birds, the seasons, and the fields. We’re walking alongside a delightful companion who seems to know everything and reveals new wonders with each step.
The poetry of Burroughs faded more and more from his work with every book, and the spirit of the scientist, of the trained observer impatient of everything not demonstrable by the senses, grew upon him, until at length it took full control and expressed itself as criticism, as scientific controversy, and as philosophical discussion. Riverby, 1894, with its prefatory note stating that152 the volume was "probably my last collection of out-of-door papers," marks the point of division between the two periods. If we follow the Riverside edition, at present [1914] the definitive canon, eight books preceded Riverby and eight followed it. The groups are not homogeneous; it is not to be gathered that on a certain date Burroughs abandoned one form of essay and devoted himself exclusively to another, but it is true that the work of his last period is prevailingly scientific and critical. His Indoor Studies, 1889, Whitman, a Study, and Literary Values are as distinctively works of literary criticism as Arnold's Essays in Criticism; his Light of Day discusses religion from the standpoint of the scientist; his Ways of Nature is scientific controversy; and his Time and Change and The Summit of the Years are philosophy.
The poetry in Burroughs's work gradually diminished with each book, while his scientific mindset, as a trained observer who became impatient with anything not tangible through the senses, increased. Eventually, this mindset took full control and manifested itself as criticism, scientific debate, and philosophical discussion. Riverby, published in 1894, includes a foreword stating that152 the volume was "probably my last collection of outdoor essays," marking the turning point between two periods. According to the Riverside edition, which is currently [1914] considered definitive, there are eight books before Riverby and eight after it. The groups are not uniform; it should not be assumed that on a specific date Burroughs completely switched from one type of essay to another. However, it is accurate to say that his later work is predominantly scientific and critical. His Indoor Studies, published in 1889, and Whitman, a Study, and Literary Values are clearly works of literary criticism, similar to Arnold's Essays in Criticism; his Light of Day examines religion from a scientific perspective; his Ways of Nature engages in scientific debate; and his Time and Change and The Summit of the Years delve into philosophy.
It is in this second period that Burroughs has done his most distinctive work, though not perhaps his most spontaneous and delightful. By temperament and training he is a critic, a scientific critic, an analyzer and comparer. Only men of positive character, original forces, attract him: Emerson and Whitman, and later Wordsworth, Carlyle, and Arnold, men who molded the intellectual life of their age. His first published book had been a critical study, Notes on Walt Whitman, 1867, a work the most wonderful in many ways of his whole output. It came at a critical moment, in those pregnant closing years of the sixties, and it struck clear and full the note of the new period. Burroughs's later studies of Whitman are more finished and more mature than this never-republished volume, but they lack its clarion quality. It is more than a defense and an explanation of Whitman: it is a call to higher levels in literature and art, a call for a new definition of poetry, a condemnation of that softness and honey sweetness of song that had lured to weakness poets like Taylor and Stoddard. Poetry henceforth must be more than mere beauty for beauty's sake: it must have a message; it must come burning from a man's soul; it must thrill with human life.
In this second period, Burroughs produced some of his most distinctive work, though not necessarily his most spontaneous and enjoyable. By nature and training, he is a critic—specifically, a scientific critic, an analyzer, and a comparer. He is drawn to individuals with strong characters and original ideas, such as Emerson and Whitman, and later Wordsworth, Carlyle, and Arnold, all of whom shaped the intellectual landscape of their time. His first published book was a critical study, Notes on Walt Whitman, released in 1867, which is, in many ways, the most remarkable of all his works. It emerged at a pivotal moment during the transformative closing years of the sixties and resonated clearly with the tone of the new era. Burroughs's later studies of Whitman are more polished and mature than this never-republished volume, but they lack its vibrant, bold quality. It serves not only as a defense and interpretation of Whitman but also as a call for elevated standards in literature and art, advocating for a new definition of poetry and denouncing the overly sentimental, sweet songs that led poets like Taylor and Stoddard to weakness. From now on, poetry must be more than just beauty for its own sake; it must carry a message, emerge passionately from an individual's soul, and resonate with human experience.
And it is here that Burroughs stands as a dominating figure. He was the first of American critics to insist without compromise that poetry is poetry only when it is the voice of life—genuine, spontaneous, inevitable. "How rare," he complained in later years, "are real poems—poems that spring from real feeling, a153 real throb of emotion, and not from a mere surface itching for expression." This has been the key to all his criticism: literature is life, the voicing of a man's soul. Moreover, it is a voicing of the national life, the expression of a nation's soul:
And this is where Burroughs stands out as a significant figure. He was the first American critic to firmly argue that poetry is only truly poetry when it reflects life—authentic, spontaneous, and inevitable. “How rare,” he lamented in his later years, “are real poems—poems that come from genuine feeling, a153real pulse of emotion, and not from a shallow desire for expression.” This has been the foundation of all his critiques: literature is life, the expression of a person’s soul. Furthermore, it represents the collective life of the nation, the expression of a nation’s spirit:
All the great imaginative writers of our century have felt, more or less, the stir and fever of the century, and have been its priests and prophets. The lesser poets have not felt these things. Had Poe been greater or broader he would have felt them, so would Longfellow. Neither went deep enough to touch the formative currents of our social or religious or national life. In the past the great artist has always been at ease in Zion; in our own day only the lesser artists are at ease, unless we except Whitman, a man of unshaken faith, who is absolutely optimistic, and whose joy and serenity come from the breadth of his vision and the depth and universality of his sympathies.[83]
All the great imaginative writers of our time have felt the excitement and intensity of the era to some extent, acting as its priests and prophets. The lesser poets haven't felt this way. If Poe had been more insightful or expansive, he would have sensed it, just like Longfellow. Neither of them dug deep enough to tap into the core currents of our social, religious, or national life. In the past, great artists have always embraced their roles; today, only the lesser artists feel that comfort, except for Whitman, a man of steadfast faith who is entirely optimistic. His joy and peace come from the vastness of his vision and the depth and universality of his sympathies.[83]
The literary criticism of Burroughs—four volumes of it in the final edition, or nearly one-fourth of his whole output—may be classed with the sanest and most illuminating critical work in American literature. Lowell's criticism, brilliant as it is at times, is overloaded with learning. He belongs to the school of the early reviewers, ponderous and discursive. He makes use of one-third of his space in his essay on Thoreau before he even alludes to Thoreau. He is self-conscious, and self-satisfied; he poses before his reader and enjoys the sensation caused by his brilliant hit after hit. Stedman, too, is often more literary than scientific. Often he uses epithet and phrase that have nothing to commend them save their prettiness, their affectation of the odd or the antique. He is an appreciator of literature rather than critic in the modern sense. Burroughs, however, is always simple and direct. He is a scientific critic who compares and classifies and seeks causes and effects. He works not on the surface but always in the deeper currents and always with the positive forces, those writers who have turned the direction of the literature and the thinking of their generation. In marked contrast with Stedman, he can place Longfellow and Landor among the minor singers: "Their sympathies were mainly outside their country and their times." He demands that the poet have a message for his age. He says of Emerson: "Emerson is a power because he partakes of a great spiritual and intellectual movement of his times; he is unequivocally of to-day and New England."
The literary criticism of Burroughs—four volumes of it in the final edition, or nearly one-fourth of his entire body of work—can be considered some of the most sensible and insightful criticism in American literature. While Lowell's criticism is brilliant at times, it’s often bogged down by excessive scholarship. He belongs to the earlier school of reviewers, who tend to be heavy and meandering. In his essay on Thoreau, he spends a third of his space before even mentioning Thoreau. He is self-aware and self-satisfied, displaying a flair for making an impression with his sharp insights. Stedman, too, often leans more toward being literary than analytical. Frequently, he uses phrases and adjectives that offer little value beyond their beauty or their quirky, old-fashioned feel. He appreciates literature more than he critiques it in the modern sense. Burroughs, however, is always straightforward and clear. He is a scientific critic who compares, classifies, and investigates causes and effects. He delves into the deeper trends and engages with the influential forces—those writers who have shaped the literature and thoughts of their time. In stark contrast to Stedman, he places Longfellow and Landor among the lesser poets: “Their sympathies were mainly outside their country and their times.” He insists that a poet should convey a message relevant to their era. He states about Emerson: “Emerson is a force because he is part of a significant spiritual and intellectual movement of his time; he is unequivocally of today and New England.”
154 Burroughs's nature essays, charming as they are and full as they are of a delightful personality, will be superseded by others as careful and as charming; Burroughs's criticism was the voice of an era, and it will stand with the era. It was in his later years that he put forth his real message.
154 Burroughs's nature essays, as charming and full of personality as they are, will eventually be replaced by other works that are just as thoughtful and captivating; his criticism represented the voice of a specific time, and it will remain associated with that time. It was in his later years that he truly shared his core message.
IV
John Burroughs is the historian of a small area; he has the home instinct, the hereditary farmer's love for his own fields and woods, and the haunts of his childhood. He is contemplative, tranquil, unassertive. John Muir was restless, fervid, Scotch by temperament as by birth, the very opposite of Burroughs. He was telescopic, not microscopic; his units were glaciers and Yosemites, Sierras and Gardens of the Gods.
John Burroughs is a historian of a small region; he has a deep connection to his surroundings, the natural inclination of a farmer who loves his own fields and woods, and the places from his childhood. He is reflective, calm, and gentle. In contrast, John Muir was energetic, passionate, and Scottish in both nature and origin, the complete opposite of Burroughs. He focused on the big picture, not the small details; his subjects were glaciers, Yosemite, the Sierras, and the Gardens of the Gods.
The childhood of Muir was broken at eleven by the migration of his family from their native Scotland to the wilderness of Wisconsin, near the Fox River. After a boyhood in what literally was a new world to him, he started on his wanderings. By accident he found himself in the University of Wisconsin, where he studied for four years, the first author of note to be connected with the new state college movement, the democratizing of education. He pursued no regular course, but devoted himself to chemistry, botany, and other natural sciences that interested him, and then, to quote his own words, "wandered away on a glorious botanical and geological excursion, which has lasted nearly fifty years and is not yet completed, always happy and free, poor and rich, without thought of a diploma, of making a name, urged on and on through endless, inspiring, Godful beauty."
The childhood of Muir was interrupted at eleven when his family moved from their home in Scotland to the wilderness of Wisconsin, near the Fox River. After growing up in what was essentially a new world for him, he set off on his adventures. By chance, he ended up at the University of Wisconsin, where he studied for four years, becoming the first notable author linked to the new state college movement and the democratization of education. He didn’t follow a traditional course but focused on chemistry, botany, and other natural sciences that intrigued him. Then, to quote his own words, he “wandered away on a glorious botanical and geological excursion, which has lasted nearly fifty years and is not yet completed, always happy and free, poor and rich, without thought of a diploma, of making a name, urged on and on through endless, inspiring, Godful beauty.”
First he went to Florida, walking all the way, and sleeping on the ground wherever night overtook him; then he crossed to Cuba, with visions of South America and the Amazon beyond; but malarial fever, caused by sleeping on swampy ground, turned him away from the tropics toward California, where he arrived in 1868. The tremendous scenery of this west coast, those American Alps edging a continent from the Sierras to the Alaskan glaciers, so gripped his imagination and held him that he forgot everything save to look and wonder and worship. For years he explored the region, living months at a time in the forests of the155 Yosemite, in the wild Alpine gardens and glacial meadows of the Sierra, in passes and cañons, moving as far north as Alaska, where he was the first to see the great glacier now called by his name, sleeping where night overtook him, disdaining blanket or shelter, and returning to civilization only when driven by necessity. After years of such wandering he became as familiar with the mighty region, the tremendous western wall of a continent, as Thoreau was with Concord or Burroughs was with the banks of the Pepacton.
First, he walked all the way to Florida, sleeping on the ground wherever night found him; then he crossed over to Cuba, dreaming of South America and the Amazon beyond; but malaria, from sleeping on swampy ground, turned him away from the tropics to California, where he arrived in 1868. The stunning scenery of the west coast, those American Alps stretching from the Sierras to the Alaskan glaciers, captivated him completely, leaving him only able to look, wonder, and admire. For years, he explored the area, living for months at a time in the forests of the155Yosemite, in the wild Alpine gardens and glacial meadows of the Sierra, in the passes and canyons, traveling as far north as Alaska, where he was the first to see the great glacier now named after him, sleeping wherever night found him, rejecting blankets or shelter, and returning to civilization only when absolutely necessary. After years of wandering like this, he became as familiar with this vast region, the incredible western wall of a continent, as Thoreau was with Concord or Burroughs was with the banks of the Pepacton.
Unlike Burroughs, Muir sent down no roots during his earlier formative period; he was a man without a country, anchored to no past, a soul unsatisfied, restless, bursting eagerly into untrodden areas, as hungry of heart as Thoreau, but with none of Thoreau's provincialism and transcendental theories. In 1869 in the Big Tuolumne Meadows he was told of a marvelous, but dangerous, region beyond, and his account of the episode illumines him as with a flash-light:
Unlike Burroughs, Muir didn't settle down during his earlier formative years; he was a man without roots, connected to no past, a restless soul eager to explore uncharted territories. He was as passionate as Thoreau, but without Thoreau's narrow-mindedness and lofty ideals. In 1869, while in the Big Tuolumne Meadows, he heard about a magnificent yet perilous area beyond, and his description of that experience shines a light on him like a flashlight:
Recognizing the unsatisfiable longings of my Scotch Highland instincts, he threw out some hints concerning Bloody Cañon, and advised me to explore it. "I have never seen it myself," he said, "for I never was so unfortunate as to pass that way. But I have heard many a strange story about it, and I warrant you will at least find it wild enough." Next day I made up a bundle of bread, tied my note-book to my belt, and strode away in the bracing air, full of eager, indefinite hope.
Understanding my strong desires stemming from my Scottish Highland heritage, he shared some advice about Bloody Canyon and encouraged me to explore it. "I’ve never been there myself," he mentioned, "because I’ve never had the chance to go that way. But I’ve heard lots of strange stories about it, and I can promise you’ll find it wild enough." The next day, I packed some bread, secured my notebook to my belt, and headed out into the fresh air, filled with eager, uncertain hope.
His first out-of-doors article, a paper on the Yosemite glaciers, was published in the New York Tribune in 1871. Later he contributed to the Overland Monthly, to Harper's, and Scribner's Monthly articles that have in them an atmosphere unique in literature. What sweep and freedom, what vastness of scale, what abysses and gulfs, what wildernesses of peaks. It is like sweeping over a continent in a balloon. One is ever in the vast places: one thrills with the author's own excitement:
His first outdoor article, a piece about the Yosemite glaciers, was published in the New York Tribune in 1871. Later, he wrote for Overland Monthly, Harper's, and Scribner's Monthly, contributing articles that have a unique vibe in literature. The scope and freedom, the immense scale, the deep chasms and valleys, and the wilderness of peaks are remarkable. It feels like soaring over a continent in a hot air balloon. You’re always in these vast spaces, sharing in the author’s excitement:
How boundless the day seems as we revel in these storm-beaten sky-gardens amidst so vast a congregation of onlooking mountains.... From garden to garden, ridge to ridge, I drifted enchanted, now on my knees gazing into the face of a daisy, now climbing again and again among the purple and azure flowers of the hemlocks, now down among the treasuries of the snow, or gazing afar over domes and peaks, lakes and woods, and the billowy glaciated fields of the upper Tuolumne, and trying to sketch them. In the midst of such beauty,156 pierced with its rays, one's body is all a tingling palate. Who wouldn't be a mountaineer! Up here all the world's prizes seem nothing.—July 26, 1869.
How endless the day feels as we enjoy these stormy sky gardens surrounded by a huge gathering of watching mountains.... I wandered enchanted from garden to garden, ridge to ridge, sometimes on my knees closely examining a daisy, other times climbing amid the purple and blue flowers of the hemlocks, then down among the treasures of the snow, or gazing far over the domes and peaks, lakes and woods, and the rolling glaciated fields of the upper Tuolumne, trying to capture them in sketches. In the midst of such beauty,156 illuminated by its rays, my body feels like a tingling palette. Who wouldn't want to be a mountaineer? Up here, all the world's rewards seem insignificant.—July 26, 1869.
I chose a camping ground on the brink of one of the lakes, where a thicket of hemlock spruce sheltered me from the night wind. Then after making a tin cupful of tea, I sat by my campfire reflecting on the grandeur and significance of the glacial records I had seen. As the night advanced, the mighty rock-walls of my mountain mansion seemed to come nearer, while the starry sky in glorious brightness stretched across like a ceiling from wall to wall, and fitted closely down into all the spiky irregularities of the summits. Then, after a long fireside rest, and a glance at my note-book, I cut a few leafy branches for a bed, and fell into the clear, death-like sleep of the mountaineer.
I chose a campsite right by one of the lakes, where a bunch of hemlock spruce kept me sheltered from the night breeze. After making a cup of tea, I sat by my campfire, reflecting on the amazing glacial records I had seen. As the night went on, the towering rock walls of my mountain getaway felt like they were getting closer, while the starry sky sparkled brightly, forming a ceiling that stretched from one wall to the other, fitting perfectly into all the jagged peaks. After a long time by the fire and a look at my notebook, I picked up a few leafy branches for my bed and fell into a deep, peaceful sleep like a mountaineer.
No pain here, no dull empty hours, no fear of the past, no fear of the future. These blessed mountains are so compactly filled with God's beauty, no petty personal hope or experience has room to be.... Perched like a fly on this Yosemite dome, I gaze and sketch and bask, oftentimes settling down into dumb admiration without definite hope of ever learning much, yet with the longing, unresisting effort that lies at the door of hope, humbly prostrate before the vast display of God's power, and eager to offer self-denial and renunciation with eternal toil to learn any lesson in the divine manuscript.—July 20, 1869.
No pain here, no boring empty hours, no fear of the past or future. These stunning mountains are so full of God's beauty that there's no space for trivial personal hopes or experiences. Sitting like a fly on this Yosemite dome, I look around, sketch, and take it all in, often just settling into silent admiration without any real expectation of learning much. Still, I feel that longing, that unyielding desire at the edge of hope, humbly awed by the vast display of God's power, eager to embrace self-denial and hard work to learn any lesson from the divine manuscript.—July 20, 1869.
To read Muir is to be in the presence not of a tranquil, chatty companion like Burroughs, who saunters leisurely along the spring meadows listening for the birds just arrived the night before and comparing the dates of the hyla's first cry; it is rather to be with a tempestuous soul whose units are storms and mountain ranges and mighty glacial moraines, who strides excitedly along the bare tops of ragged peaks and rejoices in their vastness and awfulness, who cries, "Come with me along the glaciers and see God making landscapes!" One gets at the heart of Muir in an episode like this, the description of a terrific storm in the Yuba region in December, 1874:
To read Muir is to be with a passionate, intense companion, not a calm, chatty one like Burroughs, who wanders slowly through spring meadows, listening for the birds that just arrived the night before and noting the dates of the hyla's first call. Instead, Muir is a whirlwind of energy whose elements are storms, mountain ranges, and massive glacial formations, striding excitedly along the rugged peaks and celebrating their enormity and grandeur. He calls out, "Join me on the glaciers and witness God creating landscapes!" One truly understands Muir in moments like this, such as his vivid account of a powerful storm in the Yuba region in December 1874:
The force of the gale was such that the most steadfast monarch of them all rocked down to its roots with a motion plainly perceptible when one leaned against it. Nature was holding high festival, and every fiber of the most rigid giants thrilled with glad excitement. I drifted on through the midst of this passionate music and motion across many a glen, from ridge to ridge; often falling in the lee of a rock for shelter, or to gaze and listen. Even when the glad anthem had swelled to its highest pitch, I could distinctly hear the varying tones of individual trees—spruce, and fir, and pine, and leafless oak.157 ... Toward midday, after a long, tingling scramble through copses of hazel and ceanothus, I gained the summit of the highest ridge in the neighborhood; and then it occurred to me that it would be a fine thing to climb one of the trees to obtain a wider outlook and get my ear close to the Æolian music of its topmost needles.... Being accustomed to climb trees in making botanical studies, I experienced no difficulty in reaching the top of this one, and never before did I enjoy so noble an exhilaration of motion. The slender tops fairly flapped and swished in the passionate torrent, bending and swirling backward and forward, round and round, tracing indescribable combinations of vertical and horizontal curves, while I clung with muscles firm braced, like a bobolink on a reed.
The wind was so strong that even the sturdiest trees swayed deeply, and you could feel it when you leaned against them. Nature was celebrating wildly, and every part of the tallest trees vibrated with joy. I moved through this intense music and motion across many valleys, from one ridge to another, often seeking shelter behind a rock to look around and listen. Even when the joyful sounds peaked, I could distinctly hear the different tones of individual trees—spruce, fir, pine, and bare oak.157 ... Around midday, after an exciting climb through thickets of hazel and ceanothus, I reached the top of the highest local ridge, and I thought it would be great to climb one of the trees for a better view and to get closer to the musical sounds of its top needles. Since I was accustomed to climbing trees for my botanical studies, I had no trouble reaching the top of this one, and I’d never felt such a thrilling rush of movement before. The slender tops fluttered and swished in the strong wind, bending and swirling back and forth, round and round, creating indescribable patterns of vertical and horizontal curves while I clung on tightly, like a bobolink on a reed.
He had more humor than Burroughs, more even than Thoreau, a sly Scotch drollery that was never boisterous, never cynical. In the Bloody Cañon he meets the Mono Indians and finds little in them that is romantic:
He had more humor than Burroughs, even more than Thoreau, a sly Scottish wit that was never loud or cynical. In the Bloody Canyon, he encounters the Mono Indians and finds little about them that is romantic:
The dirt on their faces was fairly stratified and seemed so ancient in some places and so undisturbed as almost to possess a geological significance. The older faces were, moreover, strangely blurred and divided into sections by furrows that looked like cleavage joints, suggesting exposure in a castaway condition on the mountains for ages. Viewed at a little distance they appeared as mere dirt specks on the landscape.
The dirt on their faces was pretty thick and looked really old in some places while in others it seemed untouched, almost giving it a geological significance. The older faces, on the other hand, were strangely blurred and divided into sections by deep lines that looked like cracks, suggesting they had been exposed and left on the mountains for a long time. From afar, they appeared to be just small dirt spots on the landscape.
Like Thoreau, he was a mystic and a poet. He inherited mysticism with his Scotch blood as he inherited wildness and the love of freedom. He was not a mere naturalist, a mere scientist bent only on facts and laws: he was a searcher after God, even as Thoreau. As one reads him, one feels one's soul expanding, one's horizons widening, one's hands reaching out for the infinite. The message of Muir is compelling and eager:
Like Thoreau, he was a mystic and a poet. He inherited mysticism from his Scottish roots, along with a wild spirit and a love of freedom. He wasn’t just a naturalist or a scientist focused solely on facts and laws; he was a seeker of God, just like Thoreau. Reading his work makes you feel your soul expand, your horizons broaden, and your hands reach out for the infinite. The message from Muir is powerful and enthusiastic:
Next to the light of the dawn on high mountain-tops, the alpenglow is the most impressive of all the terrestrial manifestations of God;... stay on this good fire mountain and spend the night among the stars. Watch their glorious bloom until dawn, and get one more baptism of light. Then, with fresh heart, go down to your work, and whatever your fate, under whatever ignorance or knowledge you may afterwards chance to suffer, you will remember these fine, wild views, and look back with joy.
Alongside the bright light of dawn on high mountain peaks, the alpenglow is the most impressive of all earthly signs of God;... remain on this beautiful fire mountain and spend the night under the stars. Observe their breathtaking glow until dawn, and experience yet another baptism of light. After that, with a refreshed spirit, return to your work, and no matter what happens or what you may face later, whether in ignorance or knowledge, you will remember these incredible, wild sights and look back on them with joy.
And again after his joyous study of the water ouzel, a prose lyric, rapturous and infectious, he cries:
And after his joyful observation of the water ouzel, a lyrical piece filled with excitement and enthusiasm, he exclaims:
And so I might go on, writing words, words, words; but to what purpose? Go see him and love him, and through him as through a window look into Nature's warm heart.
I could keep writing endlessly, but what's the use? Go visit him, love him, and through him, like looking through a window, gaze into the warm heart of Nature.
158 The output of Muir, especially of books, has been small. To one who cares nothing for money and who is indifferent to fame, it is hard to offer inducements. He wrote only to please himself; he would not be commanded or bribed or begged, for why should one write words when the Sierras are in bloom and the winds are calling in the upper peaks? The public at large knows little of him, compared with what it knows of Burroughs or even of Thoreau. His influence, therefore, has been small. Though he had published many magazine articles, it was not until 1894 that he published The Mountains of California, his first book. Our National Parks came in 1901, and My First Summer in the Sierra in 1911. The last is Muir's journal, kept on the spot, full of the thrill and the freshness of the original day. If it be a sample of the journal which we have reason to believe that he kept with Thoreau-like thoroughness almost to the time of his death—he died in December, 1914—the best work of John Muir may even yet be in store.
158 Muir's output, especially in terms of books, has been minimal. For someone who doesn’t care about money and is indifferent to fame, it’s challenging to offer motivation. He wrote solely for his own enjoyment; he wouldn’t be directed, bribed, or pleaded with, because why would anyone write when the Sierras are in bloom and the winds are calling from the high peaks? The general public knows little about him compared to what it knows about Burroughs or even Thoreau. Consequently, his influence has been limited. Even though he published many magazine articles, it wasn’t until 1894 that he released The Mountains of California, his first book. Our National Parks followed in 1901, and My First Summer in the Sierra was published in 1911. The latter is Muir's journal, captured on-site, brimming with the excitement and freshness of the original experience. If this is a sample of the journal that we have reason to believe he maintained with Thoreau-like care almost until his death in December 1914, the best work of John Muir might still be ahead of us.
Muir was more gentle than Thoreau or Burroughs, and more sympathetic with everything alive in the wild places which he loved. Unlike Burroughs, he has named the birds without a gun, and, unlike Thoreau, he has refused to kill even fish or rattlesnakes. He could look on even the repulsive lizards of his region, some of them veritable monsters in size and hideousness, with real affection:
Muir was gentler than Thoreau or Burroughs and felt a deeper connection with all living things in the wild areas he cherished. Unlike Burroughs, he identified the birds without shooting them, and unlike Thoreau, he wouldn’t harm even fish or rattlesnakes. He could even view the unpleasant lizards of his area, some of which were truly monstrous in size and ugliness, with genuine affection:
Small fellow-mortals, gentle and guileless, they are easily tamed, and have beautiful eyes, expressing the clearest innocence, so that, in spite of prejudices brought from cool, lizardless countries, one must soon learn to like them. Even the horned toad of the plains and foothills, called horrid, is mild and gentle, with charming eyes, and so are the snake-like species found in the underbrush of the lower forests.... You will surely learn to like them, not only the bright ones, gorgeous as the rainbow, but the little ones, gray as lichened granite, and scarcely bigger than grasshoppers; and they will teach you that scales may cover as fine a nature as hair or feather or anything tailored.
Small creatures, gentle and innocent, they are easy to tame and have beautiful eyes that show pure innocence. So, despite the biases you may have from cold, lizard-free areas, you’ll quickly come to appreciate them. Even the horned toad from the plains and foothills, which some consider ugly, is actually gentle and mild, with lovely eyes; the snake-like species hiding in the lower forest underbrush are the same... You will definitely learn to like them, not just the bright ones, stunning like rainbows, but also the small ones, gray like lichen-covered granite, and hardly bigger than grasshoppers. They’ll teach you that scales can cover just as wonderful a nature as fur, feathers, or anything specially made.
And there is no more sympathetic, interpretative study among all the work of the nature-writers than his characterization of the Douglas squirrel of the Western mountains:
And there’s no more understanding, insightful study in all the works of nature writers than his description of the Douglas squirrel in the Western mountains:
One never tires of this bright chip of Nature, this brave little voice crying in the wilderness, observing his many works and ways, and listening to his curious language. His musical, piney gossip is savory to the ear as balsam to the palate; and though he has not exactly the159 gift of song, some of his notes are sweet as those of a linnet—almost flute-like in softness; while others prick and tingle like thistles. He is the mocking-bird of squirrels, pouring forth mixed chatter and song like a perennial fountain, barking like a dog, screaming like a hawk, whistling like blackbirds and sparrows; while in bluff, audacious noisiness he is a jay.
You never get tired of this lively piece of nature, this bold little voice calling out in the wild, observing its many actions and habits, and connecting with its unique language. Its musical, piney chatter sounds just as pleasant to the ears as balsam does to the palate; and even though it doesn't quite have the159gift of song, some of its notes are as sweet as a linnet's—almost flute-like in their softness; while others poke and sting like thistles. It is the mockingbird of squirrels, blending chatter and song like an endless fountain, barking like a dog, screaming like a hawk, and whistling like blackbirds and sparrows; and in its brash, bold noisiness, it resembles a jay.
Emerson visited Muir during his trip to the West Coast, climbed the precarious ladder that led to his room in the Yosemite sawmill, and passed a memorable afternoon. "He is more wonderful than Thoreau," he said, and he tried long to induce him to leave the mountains for the East, and to live in the midst of men. But to Muir the leaving of the Yosemite and the Sierra was like leaving God Himself. To him the city was the place of unnatural burdens, of money that dulls and kills the finest things of the soul, of separation from all that is really vital in the life of man.
Emerson visited Muir during his trip to the West Coast, climbed the risky ladder that led to his room in the Yosemite sawmill, and spent a memorable afternoon. "He is more amazing than Thoreau," he said, and he tried for a long time to persuade him to leave the mountains for the East and to live among people. But for Muir, leaving Yosemite and the Sierra was like leaving God Himself. To him, the city was a place of unnatural burdens, of money that dulls and destroys the most important things of the soul, and of separation from everything that genuinely matters in human life.
His style is marked by vividness and fervid power. He makes a scene stand out with sharpness. He is original; there are in his work no traces of other writings save those of the Bible, with which he was saturated, and at rare intervals of Thoreau. Often there is a rhetorical ring to his page, a resonant fullness of tone that can be described only by the word eloquent. In passages describing storm or mountain majesty there is a thrill, an excitement, that are infectious. The prose of John Muir may be summed up as sincere and vigorous, without trace of self-consciousness or of straining for effect. Few writers of any period of American literature have within their work more elements of promise as they go down to the generations to come.
His style is characterized by vividness and passionate power. He makes a scene pop with clarity. He is original; his work shows no influences from other writings except for the Bible, which deeply influenced him, and occasionally Thoreau. Often, there’s a rhetorical quality to his writing, a resonant fullness of tone that can only be described as eloquent. In passages that describe storms or the grandeur of mountains, there’s a thrill, an excitement, that is contagious. The prose of John Muir can be summed up as sincere and energetic, without any signs of self-consciousness or trying too hard for effect. Few writers in any period of American literature have more elements of promise within their work as they reach out to future generations.
V
Beginning with the late sixties, out-of-door themes more and more took possession of American literature. Burroughs was only one in an increasing throng of writers; he was the best known and most stimulating, and soon, therefore, the leader and inspirer. The mid-nineteenth century had been effeminate in the bulk of its literary product; it had been a thing of indoors and of books: the new after-the-war spirit was masculine even at times to coarseness and brutality. Maurice Thompson (1844–1901), one of the earliest of the new period, perceived the bent of the age with clearness. "We are nothing better than160 refined and enlightened savages," he wrote in 1878. "The wild side of the prism of humanity still offers its pleasures to us.... Sport, by which is meant pleasant physical and mental exercise combined—play in the best sense—is a requirement of this wild element, this glossed over heathen side of our being, and the bow is its natural implement."[84] It was the apology of the old school for the new era of sport. Thompson would direct these heathen energies toward archery, since it was a sport that appealed to the imagination and that took its devotees into the forests and the swamps, but there was no directing of the resurging forces. Baseball and football sprang up in the seventies and grew swiftly into hitherto unheard-of proportions. Yachting, camping, mountaineering, summer tramping in the woods and the borders of civilization swiftly became popular. The Adirondacks and the Maine forests and the White Mountains sprang into new prominence. As early as 1869 Stedman had complained that The Blameless Prince lay almost dead on the shelves while such books as Murray's Adventures in the Wilderness sold enormously. For a time indeed W. H. H. Murray—"Adirondack Murray"—did vie even with Bonner's Ledger in popularity. He threw about the wilderness an alluring, half romantic atmosphere that appealed to the popular imagination and sent forth, eager and compelling, what in later days came to be known as "the call of the wild." His books have not lasted. There is about them a declamatory, artificial element that sprang too often from the intellect rather than the heart. Charles Dudley Warner in his In the Wilderness, 1878, and William H. Gibson in such books as Camp Life in the Woods, sympathetically illustrated by their author, were far more sincere and wholesome. Everywhere for a decade or more there was appeal for a return to the natural and the free, to the open-air games of the old English days, to hunting and trapping and camping—a masculine, red-blooded resurgence of the savage, a return to the wild. The earlier phase of the period may be said to have culminated in 1882 with the founding of Outing, a magazine devoted wholly to activities in the open air.
Starting in the late sixties, outdoor themes increasingly dominated American literature. Burroughs was just one of a growing number of writers; he was the most famous and inspiring, quickly becoming the leader and motivator. The mid-nineteenth century had produced a lot of sentimental literature, focused on indoor life and books, while the new post-war spirit was more rugged and often harsh. Maurice Thompson (1844–1901), one of the pioneers of this new era, clearly recognized the trend. “We are nothing better than refined and enlightened savages,” he wrote in 1878. “The wild side of humanity still offers us its pleasures… Sport, which means enjoyable physical and mental exercise combined—play in the best sense—is essential to this wild element, this polished savage side of us, and the bow is its natural tool.” This was the old school’s justification for the new era of sports. Thompson aimed to channel these primal energies into archery, a sport that sparked the imagination and drew its participants into forests and swamps, but the rising enthusiasm could not be contained. Baseball and football emerged in the seventies and quickly grew to unprecedented levels of popularity. Yachting, camping, mountaineering, and summer hiking in the woods and the edges of civilization became trendy. The Adirondacks, Maine forests, and White Mountains gained significant attention. As early as 1869, Stedman lamented that The Blameless Prince was gathering dust on the shelves while books like Murray's Adventures in the Wilderness were flying off the shelves. For a while, W. H. H. Murray—“Adirondack Murray”—was even competing with Bonner's Ledger in popularity. He surrounded the wilderness with an enticing, somewhat romantic vibe that captured the public's imagination and excitedly generated what would later be known as “the call of the wild.” However, his books haven't stood the test of time. They have a theatrical, artificial quality that often stemmed more from intellect than genuine feeling. Charles Dudley Warner in his In the Wilderness, 1878, and William H. Gibson in books like Camp Life in the Woods, which he illustrated himself, were much more genuine and wholesome. For more than a decade, there was a strong push to return to nature and freedom, to the outdoor games of old England, to hunting, trapping, and camping—a robust resurgence of primal instincts, a return to the wild. The earlier phase of this period reached a peak in 1882 with the launch of Outing, a magazine completely focused on outdoor activities.
The later eighties and the nineties are the period of the bird books. C. C. Abbott's A Naturalist's Rambles About Home, 1884; Olive Thorne Miller's Bird Ways, 1885; Bradford Torrey's161 Birds in the Bush, 1885; and Florence Merriam Bailey's Birds Through an Opera Glass, 1889, may be taken as representative. Bird life and bird ways for a period became a fad; enthusiastic observers sprang up everywhere; scientific treatises and check lists and identification guides like Chapman's Handbook of Birds of Eastern North America, began to appear in numbers. What the novelists of locality were doing for the unusual human types in isolated corners of the land, the nature writers were doing for the birds.
The late eighties and the nineties marked the era of bird books. C. C. Abbott's A Naturalist's Rambles About Home, 1884; Olive Thorne Miller's Bird Ways, 1885; Bradford Torrey's161 Birds in the Bush, 1885; and Florence Merriam Bailey's Birds Through an Opera Glass, 1889, can be seen as representative. Bird life and bird habits became a trend; enthusiastic observers appeared everywhere; scientific treatises, checklists, and identification guides like Chapman's Handbook of Birds of Eastern North America started to come out in large numbers. While the novelists focused on unique human types in remote areas, nature writers did the same for birds.
Of all the later mass of Nature writings, however, very little is possessed of literary distinction. Very largely it is journalistic in style and scientific in spirit. Only one out of the later group, Bradford Torrey, compels attention. Beyond a doubt it is already safe to place him next in order after Burroughs and Muir. He is more of an artist than Burroughs, and he is more literary and finished than Muir. In his attitude toward Nature he is like Thoreau—sensitive, sympathetic, reverent. It was he who edited the journals of Thoreau in their final form, and it was he also who after that experience wrote what is undoubtedly the most discriminating study that has yet been made of the great mystic naturalist.
Of all the later Nature writings, very few stand out for their literary quality. Much of it is journalistic in style and scientific in nature. Only one author from this later group, Bradford Torrey, really grabs attention. It’s fair to say he deserves to be mentioned right after Burroughs and Muir. He’s more of an artist than Burroughs and has a more polished and literary style than Muir. In his perspective on Nature, he shares traits with Thoreau—sensitive, sympathetic, and respectful. He was the one who edited Thoreau's journals into their final form, and after that experience, he wrote what is arguably the most insightful study of the great mystic naturalist.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
John Burroughs. (1837——.) Notes on Walt Whitman, as Poet and Person, New York, 1867; Wake-Robin, 1871; Winter Sunshine, 1875; Birds and Poets, 1877; Locusts and Wild Honey, 1879; Pepacton, 1881; Fresh Fields, 1884; Signs and Seasons, 1886; Indoor Studies, 1889; Riverby, 1894; Whitman, a Study, 1896; The Light of Day, 1900; Literary Values, 1904; Far and Near, 1904; Ways of Nature, 1905; Leaf and Tendril, 1908; Time and Change, 1912; The Summit of the Years, 1913; Our Friend John Burroughs. By Clara Barrus. 1914.
John Burroughs. (1837——.) Notes on Walt Whitman, as Poet and Person, New York, 1867; Wake-Robin, 1871; Winter Sunshine, 1875; Birds and Poets, 1877; Locusts and Wild Honey, 1879; Pepacton, 1881; Fresh Fields, 1884; Signs and Seasons, 1886; Indoor Studies, 1889; Riverby, 1894; Whitman, a Study, 1896; The Light of Day, 1900; Literary Values, 1904; Far and Near, 1904; Ways of Nature, 1905; Leaf and Tendril, 1908; Time and Change, 1912; The Summit of the Years, 1913; Our Friend John Burroughs. By Clara Barrus. 1914.
John Muir. (1838–1914.) "Studies in the Sierras," a series of papers in Scribner's Monthly, 1878; The Mountains of California, 1894; Our National Parks, 1901; Stickeen, the Story of a Dog, 1909; My First Summer in the Sierra, 1911; The Story of My Boyhood and Youth, 1913; Letters to a Friend, 1915.
John Muir. (1838–1914.) "Studies in the Sierras," a collection of articles in Scribner's Monthly, 1878; The Mountains of California, 1894; Our National Parks, 1901; Stickeen, the Story of a Dog, 1909; My First Summer in the Sierra, 1911; The Story of My Boyhood and Youth, 1913; Letters to a Friend, 1915.
William Hamilton Gibson. (1850–1896.) Camp Life in the Woods and the Tricks of Trapping and Trap-Making, 1876; Pastoral Days, or Memories of a New England Year, 1882; Highways and Byways, or Saunterings in New England, 1883; Happy Hunting Grounds, a Tribute to the Woods and Fields, 1886; Strolls by Starlight and Sunshine, 1890; Sharp Eyes, 1891; Our Edible Toadstools and Mushrooms, 1895.
William Hamilton Gibson. (1850–1896.) Camp Life in the Woods and the Tricks of Trapping and Trap-Making, 1876; Pastoral Days, or Memories of a New England Year, 1882; Highways and Byways, or Saunterings in New England, 1883; Happy Hunting Grounds, a Tribute to the Woods and Fields, 1886; Strolls by Starlight and Sunshine, 1890; Sharp Eyes, 1891; Our Edible Toadstools and Mushrooms, 1895.
Charles Conrad Abbott. (1843——.) The Stone Age in New Jersey,162 1876; Primitive Industry, 1881; A Naturalist's Rambles About Home, 1884; Upland and Meadow, 1886; Wasteland Wanderings, 1887; Days out of Doors, 1889; Outings at Odd Times, 1890; Recent Rambles, 1892; Outings in a Tree-Top, 1894; The Birds About Us, 1894; Notes of the Night, 1895; Birdland Echoes, 1896; The Freedom of the Fields, 1898; Clear Skies and Cloudy, 1899; In Nature's Realm, 1900.
Charles Conrad Abbott. (1843——.) The Stone Age in New Jersey,162 1876; Primitive Industry, 1881; A Naturalist's Rambles About Home, 1884; Upland and Meadow, 1886; Wasteland Wanderings, 1887; Days out of Doors, 1889; Outings at Odd Times, 1890; Recent Rambles, 1892; Outings in a Tree-Top, 1894; The Birds About Us, 1894; Notes of the Night, 1895; Birdland Echoes, 1896; The Freedom of the Fields, 1898; Clear Skies and Cloudy, 1899; In Nature's Realm, 1900.
"Olive Thorne Miller"—Harriet Mann Miller. (1831——.) Little Folks in Feathers and Fur, 1879; Queer Pets at Marcy's, 1880; Bird Ways, 1885; In Nesting Time, 1888; Four Handed Folk, 1890; Little Brothers of the Air, 1890; Bird-Lover in the West, 1894; Upon the Tree Tops, 1896; The First Book of Birds, 1899; True Bird Stories, 1903; With the Birds in Maine, 1904; and others.
"Olive Thorne Miller"—Harriet Mann Miller. (1831——.) Little Folks in Feathers and Fur, 1879; Queer Pets at Marcy's, 1880; Bird Ways, 1885; In Nesting Time, 1888; Four Handed Folk, 1890; Little Brothers of the Air, 1890; Bird-Lover in the West, 1894; Upon the Tree Tops, 1896; The First Book of Birds, 1899; True Bird Stories, 1903; With the Birds in Maine, 1904; and others.
Bradford Torrey. (1843–1912.) Birds in the Bush, 1885; A Rambler's Lease, 1889; The Foot-Path Way, 1892; A Florida Sketch-Book, 1894; Spring Notes from Tennessee, 1896; A World of Green Hills, 1898; Every-Day Birds, 1900; Footing It in Franconia, 1900; The Clerk of the Woods, 1903; Nature's Invitation, 1904; Friends on the Shelf, 1906.
Bradford Torrey. (1843–1912.) Birds in the Bush, 1885; A Rambler's Lease, 1889; The Foot-Path Way, 1892; A Florida Sketch-Book, 1894; Spring Notes from Tennessee, 1896; A World of Green Hills, 1898; Every-Day Birds, 1900; Footing It in Franconia, 1900; The Clerk of the Woods, 1903; Nature's Invitation, 1904; Friends on the Shelf, 1906.
Florence Merriam Bailey. (1863——.) Birds Through an Opera Glass, 1889; My Summer in a Mormon Village, 1895; A Birding on a Bronco, 1896; Birds of Village and Field, 1898; Handbook of Birds of Western United States, 1902.
Florence Merriam Bailey. (1863——.) Birds Through an Opera Glass, 1889; My Summer in a Mormon Village, 1895; A Birding on a Bronco, 1896; Birds of Village and Field, 1898; Handbook of Birds of Western United States, 1902.
Frank Bolles. (1856–1894.) Land of the Lingering Snow, 1891; At the North of Bearcamp Water: Chronicles of a Stroller in New England from July to December, 1893; From Blomidon to Smoky, 1895.
Frank Bolles. (1856–1894.) Land of the Lingering Snow, 1891; At the North of Bearcamp Water: Chronicles of a Stroller in New England from July to December, 1893; From Blomidon to Smoky, 1895.
CHAPTER IX
Walt Whitman
Whitman and Thoreau stand as the two prophets of the mid century, both of them offspring of the Transcendental movement, pushing its theories to their logical end, both of them voices in the wilderness crying to deaf or angry ears, both of them unheeded until a new generation had arisen to whom they had become but names and books. Thoreau was born in 1817; Whitman in 1819, the year of Lowell, Story, Parsons, Herman Melville, J. G. Holland, Julia Ward Howe, and E. P. Whipple, and of the Victorians, Kingsley, Ruskin, George Eliot, and Arthur Hugh Clough. Whitman published Leaves of Grass, his first significant volume, in 1855, the year of Hiawatha, of Maud, and of Arnold's Poems. He issued it again in 1856 and again in 1860—a strange nondescript book rendered all the more strange by the fact, thoroughly advertised in the second edition, that it had won from Emerson the words: "I find it the most extraordinary piece of wit and wisdom that America has yet contributed.... I greet you at the beginning of a great career." But even the compelling name of Emerson could not sell the book; little notice, in fact, was taken of it save as a few voices expressed horror and anger; and when in 1862 Whitman became lost in the confusion of the war, he had made not so much impression upon America as had Thoreau at the time of his death that same year. Until well into the seventies Walt Whitman seemed only a curious phenomenon in an age grown accustomed to curious phenomena.
Whitman and Thoreau are the two key figures of the mid-century, both coming from the Transcendental movement, taking its ideas to their natural conclusions. They were voices in the wilderness, calling out to deaf or angry ears, and went largely ignored until a new generation arrived who only knew them as names and books. Thoreau was born in 1817; Whitman in 1819, the same year as Lowell, Story, Parsons, Herman Melville, J. G. Holland, Julia Ward Howe, and E. P. Whipple, along with Victorian figures like Kingsley, Ruskin, George Eliot, and Arthur Hugh Clough. Whitman published *Leaves of Grass*, his first major work, in 1855, the same year as *Hiawatha*, *Maud*, and Arnold's *Poems*. He released it again in 1856 and again in 1860—a peculiar book made even more unusual by the fact, highlighted in the second edition, that it had earned praise from Emerson, saying, "I find it the most extraordinary piece of wit and wisdom that America has yet contributed... I greet you at the beginning of a great career." But even Emerson's notable endorsement couldn't make the book popular; it received little attention, aside from a few voices expressing outrage and anger. When Whitman got caught up in the turmoil of the Civil War in 1862, he had made less of an impact on America than Thoreau had at the time of his death that same year. For much of the seventies, Walt Whitman seemed just a fascinating oddity in a time used to oddities.
The antecedents and the early training of Whitman were far from literary. He came from a race of Long Island farmers who had adhered to one spot for generations. No American was ever more completely a product of our own soil.
The background and early education of Whitman were anything but literary. He came from a line of Long Island farmers who had stayed rooted in one place for generations. No American was ever more truly a product of our own land.
Born here to parents who were also born here,
From the same parents, and their parents before them.
They were crude, vigorous plowmen, unbookish and elemental.164 The father was the first to break from the soil and the ancestral environment, but he left it only to become a laborer on buildings in the neighboring city of Brooklyn.
They were rough, strong farmers, not into books and simple at their core.164 The father was the first to leave the land and the family roots, but he only left to work as a laborer on construction sites in the nearby city of Brooklyn.
The boyhood of Whitman was passed in the city, though with long vacations in the home of his grandparents on Long Island. His schooling was brief and desultory. He left the schools at twelve to become office boy for a lawyer and from that time on he drifted aimlessly from one thing to another, serving for brief periods as doctor's clerk, compositor in a country printing office, school teacher in various localities, editor and proprietor of a rural weekly, stump speaker in the campaign of 1840, editor of various small journals, contributor of Hawthornesque stories and sketches to papers and magazines, writer of a melodramatic novel, and in 1846 editor of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle. But he could hold to nothing long. In 1848 he was induced by a stranger who had taken a fancy to him to go to New Orleans as editor of the Crescent newspaper, but within a year he was back again in New York, where for the next few years he maintained a half-loafing, half-working connection with several papers and periodicals.
The boyhood of Whitman was spent in the city, though he had long vacations at his grandparents' home on Long Island. His education was short and scattered. He left school at twelve to work as an office boy for a lawyer, and from that point on, he drifted aimlessly from one job to another, briefly working as a doctor's clerk, a typesetter in a country printing shop, a school teacher in different places, editor and owner of a rural weekly, a stump speaker during the 1840 campaign, editor of various small journals, and contributed Hawthorne-style stories and sketches to newspapers and magazines. He even wrote a melodramatic novel and became the editor of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle in 1846. However, he couldn’t stick with anything for long. In 1848, a stranger who took a liking to him convinced him to move to New Orleans as the editor of the Crescent newspaper, but within a year, he was back in New York, where for the next few years, he maintained a half-loafing, half-working connection with several papers and periodicals.
It was during this period that he made himself so thoroughly familiar with the middle and lower strata of New York City life. He spent hours of every day riding on Broadway vehicles and on Fulton ferry boats and making himself boon companion of all he met. He knew the city as Muir knew the peaks and mountain gardens of the Sierra, and he took the same delight in discovering a new specimen of humanity on a boat or an omnibus that Muir might take in finding a new plant on an Alaska glacier.
It was during this time that he got to know the middle and lower classes of New York City life really well. He spent hours each day riding on Broadway buses and taking the Fulton ferry, becoming friendly with everyone he encountered. He knew the city as well as Muir knew the peaks and mountain gardens of the Sierra, and he found the same joy in discovering a new type of person on a boat or a bus that Muir would feel when finding a new plant on a glacier in Alaska.
I knew all the drivers then, Broadway Jack, Dressmaker, Balky Bill, George Storms, Old Eliphant, his brother, Young Eliphant (who came afterward), Tippy, Pop Rice, Big Frank, Yellow Joe, Pete Callahan, Patsey Dee, and dozens more; for there were hundreds. They had immense qualities, largely animal—eating, drinking, women—great personal pride, in their way—perhaps a few slouches here and there, but I should have trusted the general run of them, in their simple good will and honor, under all circumstances.[85]
I knew all the drivers back then: Broadway Jack, Dressmaker, Balky Bill, George Storms, Old Eliphant, his brother Young Eliphant (who came later), Tippy, Pop Rice, Big Frank, Yellow Joe, Pete Callahan, Patsey Dee, and dozens more; there were hundreds of them. They all had strong traits, mostly basic—eating, drinking, and women—great personal pride, in their own way—maybe a few slackers here and there, but I would have trusted most of them, with their genuine goodwill and honor, in any situation.circumstances.[85]
Almost daily, later ('50 to '60), I cross'd on the boats, often up in the pilot-houses where I could get a full sweep, absorbing shows, 165accompaniments, surroundings. What oceanic currents, eddies, underneath—the great tides of humanity also, with ever-shifting movements. Indeed, I have always had a passion for ferries; to me they afford inimitable, streaming, never-failing, living poems. The river and bay scenery, all about New York island, any time of a fine day—hurrying, splashing sea-tides—the changing panorama of steamers, all sizes.... My old pilot friends, the Balsirs, Johnny Cole, Ira Smith, William White, and my young ferry friend, Tom Gere—how well I remember them all.[86]
Almost daily, later (in the '50s to '60s), I traveled on the boats, often up in the pilot houses where I could see everything, soaking in the shows, sounds, and surroundings. The ocean currents and swirling eddies below—the immense tides of humanity too, with ever-changing movements. I've always had a passion for ferries; to me, they represent unmatched, flowing, always-moving, living poems. The river and bay scenery around New York Island, any nice day—rushing, splashing sea tides—and the changing views of all sizes of steamers.... My old pilot friends, the Balsirs, Johnny Cole, Ira Smith, William White, and my young ferry friend, Tom Gere—how well I remember them all. all.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
* * * * *I find in this visit to New York, and the daily contact and rapport with its myriad people, on the scale of the oceans and tides the best, most effective medicine my soul has yet partaken—the grandest physical habitat and surroundings of land and water the globe affords.[86]
I realize that during this visit to New York, and through everyday interactions and connections with its countless people, I have found the best and most effective remedy for my soul—it’s the most incredible physical environment of land and water that the world has to offer.affords.[86]
The earlier Whitman is a man par excellence of the city as Muir is of the mountains and Thoreau of the woods.
The earlier Whitman is a man par excellence of the city as Muir is of the mountains and Thoreau is of the woods.
I
A jungle of writings has sprung up about Whitman; as many as four biographies of him have appeared in a single year, yet aside from two or three careful studies, like those of Perry and Carpenter, no really scholarly or unbiased work has been issued. Before the last word can be spoken of the poet there must be an adequate text with variorum readings and chronological arrangement. The present definitive edition is a chaos, almost useless for purposes of study. New and old are mixed indiscriminatingly. The "Chants Democratic," for instance, of the earlier editions have been dismembered and scattered from end to end of the book. All of the older poems were in constant state of revision from edition to edition, until now patches from every period of the poet's life may be found on many of them. Large sections of the earlier editions were omitted, enough indeed at one time and another to make up a volume. The fact is important, since the material rejected by a poet at different stages in his evolution often tells much concerning his art.
A ton of writings have come out about Whitman; as many as four biographies of him have been released in a single year. Yet, aside from a couple of thorough studies like those by Perry and Carpenter, there hasn't been any truly scholarly or unbiased work published. Before we can fully discuss the poet, we need a solid text with various readings and a chronological layout. The current definitive edition is a mess, nearly useless for study. Old and new texts are mixed without any order. For example, the "Chants Democratic" from earlier editions have been broken up and spread throughout the book. All of the older poems were constantly revised from edition to edition, so now you can find bits from every stage of the poet's life in many of them. Large parts of the earlier editions were left out, enough at various times to fill a volume. This is important because the material a poet rejects at different points in his development often reveals a lot about his art.
There is, moreover, a strange dearth of biographical material at critical points in Whitman's life, notably during that formative period preceding the first issue of Leaves of Grass. In his later years he talked of his own experiences and aims and ideals with the utmost freedom; through Traubel, his Boswell, he put166 himself on record with minuteness; his poetic work is all autobiographical; and almost all of his editions are prefaced by long explanations and defenses, yet of the really significant periods of his life we know little. A crude man of the people, a Broadway rough, as he described himself, who has been writing very ordinary poems and stories and editorials—how ordinary we can easily judge, for very many of them have been preserved—suddenly brings out a book of poems as unlike any earlier work of his or any previous work of his nation or language as an issue of the Amaranth or the Gem would be unlike the book of Amos. What brought about this remarkable climax? Was it the result of an evolution within the poet's soul, an evolution extending over a period of years? Did it come as a sudden inspiration or as a deliberate consummation after a study of models? We do not know. There are no contemporary letters, no transition poems, no testimony of any friend to whom the poet laid bare his soul. At one period we have verses like these:
There’s also a strange lack of biographical information at key moments in Whitman's life, especially during the crucial time right before the first edition of Leaves of Grass. In his later years, he spoke openly about his experiences, goals, and ideals; through Traubel, his Boswell, he documented his thoughts in detail; his poetry is largely autobiographical; and almost all his editions include long introductions and defenses. Still, we know very little about the truly significant times in his life. A rough, common man, a Broadway tough guy as he described himself, who had been writing very ordinary poems, stories, and editorials—how ordinary we can easily tell, since many of them have been preserved—suddenly publishes a book of poems so different from any of his past works or from anything in his country or language that it would be as surprising as an issue of the Amaranth or the Gem compared to the book of Amos. What led to this astonishing peak? Was it the result of a gradual change inside the poet, an evolution stretching over years? Did it come from a sudden inspiration or as a thoughtful outcome after studying models? We don’t know. There are no contemporary letters, no transitional poems, no accounts from any friend to whom the poet revealed his true self. At one point, we have verses like these:
They pound us with their fists,
The charming Southern lords,
We work while they list;
We either speak for them or stay silent,
For them, we turn and twist.
Then suddenly without warning we have this:
Then suddenly, without any warning, we have this:
I cherish the fish-shaped Paumanok, the place where I was born,
Loving the sea—wildly born and diverse,
Boy of Mannahatta, the city of ships, my city,
That is the problem of Walt Whitman, a problem the most baffling and the most fascinating in the later range of American literature.
That is the challenge of Walt Whitman, a challenge that is both the most perplexing and the most intriguing in the later period of American literature.
II
There can be little doubt that the primal impulse in the creation of Leaves of Grass came from the intellectual and moral unrest of the thirties and the forties. Whitman caught late, perhaps latest of all the writers of the period, the Transcendental167 spirit that had so unsettled America and the rest of the world as well. "What a fertility of projects for the salvation of the world!" Emerson had cried in 1844. Who "will ever forget what was somewhat vaguely called the 'Transcendental Movement' of thirty years ago"? Lowell had asked in 1865. "Apparently set astir by Carlyle's essays on the 'Signs of the Times,' and on 'History,' the final and more immediate impulse seemed to be given by 'Sartor Resartus.' At least the republication in Boston of that wonderful Abraham à Sancta Clara sermon on Falstaff's text of the miserable forked radish gave the signal for a sudden mental and moral mutiny.... The nameless eagle of the tree Ygdrasil was about to set at last, and wild-eyed enthusiasts rushed from all sides, eager to thrust under the mystic bird that chalk egg from which the newer and fairer creation was to be hatched in due time."[87] Whitman was a product of this ferment. He took its exaggerations and its wild dreams as solemn fact. He read Emerson and adopted his philosophy literally and completely: "Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist." "He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness." "Insist on yourself; never imitate." "Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For him all doors are flung wide; him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him." "Trust thyself; every heart vibrates to that iron string." "With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do," and so on and on.
There’s no doubt that the main motivation behind the creation of Leaves of Grass stemmed from the intellectual and moral upheaval of the 1830s and 1840s. Whitman, perhaps the last of the writers from that time, really captured the Transcendental167 vibe that had thrown America and the world into disarray. "What a wealth of ideas for saving the world!" Emerson exclaimed in 1844. Who "will ever forget what was somewhat vaguely referred to as the 'Transcendental Movement' from thirty years ago?" Lowell asked in 1865. "It seems to have been sparked by Carlyle's essays on the 'Signs of the Times' and 'History,' but the final push came from 'Sartor Resartus.' At least, the republication in Boston of that amazing sermon by Abraham à Sancta Clara on Falstaff's line about the miserable forked radish set off a sudden mental and moral uprising.... The nameless eagle of the tree Ygdrasil was about to finally take flight, and wild-eyed enthusiasts rushed in from all around, eager to place under the mystical bird that chalk egg from which the new and beautiful creation would eventually emerge in due time.[87] Whitman was a product of this turmoil. He embraced its exaggerations and wild dreams as hard truth. He read Emerson and completely adopted his philosophy: "Anyone who wants to be a man must be a nonconformist." "He who seeks eternal rewards must not be held back by the idea of goodness." "Be true to yourself; never copy others." "The self-reliant person is welcomed by both gods and men. For him, all doors are wide open; all tongues greet him, all honors crown him, and all eyes follow him with desire. We extend our love to him." "Trust yourself; every heart resonates with that iron string." "A great soul has nothing to do with consistency," and so on and on.
All criticism of Whitman must begin with the fact that he was uneducated even to ignorance. He felt rather than thought. Of the intellectual life in the broader sense—science, analysis, patient investigation—he knew nothing. When he read he read tumultuously, without horizon, using his emotions and his half conceptions as interpreters. A parallel may be drawn between him and that other typical product of the era, Mrs. Eddy, the founder of the Christian Science cult. Both were mystics, almost pathologically so; both were electric with the urge of physical health; both were acted upon by the transcendental spirit of the era; both were utterly without humor; and both in all seriousness set about to establish a new conception of religion.
All criticism of Whitman has to start with the fact that he was uneducated to the point of ignorance. He relied on feelings rather than thoughts. He knew nothing of intellectual pursuits in a broader sense—like science, analysis, or thorough investigation. When he read, it was a chaotic experience, without a clear perspective, interpreting everything through his emotions and vague ideas. He can be compared to another typical figure of the time, Mrs. Eddy, the founder of the Christian Science movement. Both were mystics, almost in a pathological way; both were driven by a strong desire for physical well-being; both were influenced by the transcendental spirit of the era; both lacked a sense of humor entirely; and both seriously aimed to create a new understanding of religion.
To Whitman the religious leader of an era was its poet. He would broaden the conception of the Poet until he made of him the leader and the savior of his age.
To Whitman, the religious leader of a time was its poet. He would expand the idea of the Poet until he turned them into the leader and the savior of their generation.
His insight and power encompass everything and humanity,
He is the essence and pride of everything and of humanity so far.
The singers don't create—only The Poet creates,
The singers are welcomed and understood; they show up frequently enough—but it's been rare to find the day or the place that marks the birth of the poet,
Not every century, or every five centuries, has had a day like this, despite all its names.
With assurance really sublime he announced himself as this poet of the new era, this new prophet of the ages:
With truly impressive confidence, he introduced himself as the poet of a new era, this new prophet of the times:
I understand my broad vocabulary, and I can’t say anything less,
And I would bring you, whoever you are, close to me.
He hails as comrade and fellow savior even Him who was crucified:
He is regarded as a comrade and fellow savior, even by the one who was crucified:
We, the inhabitants of all continents and all backgrounds—accepting all beliefs, Compassionate people, observers, connection among men,
We walk quietly among disagreements and claims, but we do not reject the people arguing or any of the claims made,
We hear the shouting and noise—we are surrounded by divisions, jealousies, and accusations everywhere,
They shut around us decisively to encircle us, my friend,
Yet we walk unheld, free, all over the earth, traveling back and forth until we leave our indelible mark on time and various eras,
Until we fill time and different eras, so that the men and women of future races may become brothers and lovers just like we are.
He too would give his life to the lowly and the oppressed; he too would eat with publicans and sinners; he too would raise the sick and the dying:
He would also dedicate his life to the humble and the oppressed; he would also share meals with tax collectors and sinners; he would also heal the sick and the dying:
Pull the bedclothes down to the foot of the bed,
Let the doctor and the priest go home.
I grab the falling man and lift him up with unstoppable determination.
Oh, despairing one, here is my neck,
By God! You won't fall! Put all your weight on me. I expand your spirit with great energy—I lift you up,
I fill every room of the house with a security team,
Lovers of me, puzzlers of tombs.
Sleep! They and I will keep watch all night,
No doubt—no death will dare to touch you,
I have embraced you.
The poetic message of Whitman, the new message that was, as he believed, "to drop in the earth the germs of a greater religion," he summed up himself in the phrase "The greatness of Love and Democracy"—Love meaning comradeship, hearty "hail, fellow, well met" to all men alike; Democracy meaning the equality of all things and all men—en masse. He is to be the poet of the East and the West, the North and the South alike; he is to be the poet of all occupations, and of all sorts and conditions of men. He salutes the whole world in toto and in detail. A great part of Leaves of Grass is taken up with enumerations of the universality and the detail of his poetic sympathy. He covers the nation with the accuracy of a gazetteer, and he enumerates its industries and its population, simply that he may announce, "I am the poet of these also."
The poetic message of Whitman, the new message that he believed was "to plant the seeds of a greater religion" in the world, he summarized with the phrase "The greatness of Love and Democracy"—where Love means friendship and a warm "hello, my friend" to everyone; Democracy refers to the equality of all things and all people—en masse. He is meant to be the poet of the East and the West, the North and the South alike; he is to be the poet of all jobs and all kinds and conditions of people. He greets the entire world in toto and in detail. A large portion of Leaves of Grass is devoted to highlighting the universality and specific details of his poetic compassion. He surveys the nation with the precision of a gazetteer, and he lists its industries and its population just to declare, "I am the poet of these too."
The appearance of Whitman marks the first positive resurgence of masculinity in mid-century America. He came as the first loud protest against sentimentalism, against Longfellowism, against a prudish drawing-room literature from which all life and masculine coarseness had been refined. Whitman broke into the American drawing-room as a hairy barbarian, uncouth and unsqueamish, a Goth let loose among ladies, a Vandal smashing the bric-à-brac of an over-refined generation. He came in with a sudden leap, unlooked-for, unannounced, in all his nakedness and vulgarity like a primitive man, and proceeded to sound his barbaric yawp over the roofs of the world. He mixed high and low, blab and divinity, because he knew no better. Like the savage that he was he adorned himself with scraps of feathers from his reading—fine words: libertad, camerado, ma femme, ambulanza, enfans d'Adam; half understood fragments of modern science; wild figures of speech from the Transcendental dreamers which he took literally and pushed to their logical limit.170 And he poured it all out in a mélange without coherence or logical sequence: poetry and slang, bravado and egotism, trash and divinity and dirt. At one moment he sings:
The arrival of Whitman represents the first strong comeback of masculinity in mid-19th century America. He burst onto the scene as a loud opposition to sentimentalism, to Longfellow’s style, and to a stuffy drawing-room literature that had stripped away all vitality and male roughness. Whitman crashed into the American drawing-room like a hairy barbarian, raw and unrefined, a Goth unleashed among women, a Vandal smashing the trinkets of an overly polished generation. He appeared suddenly, unexpectedly, in all his nudity and crudeness like a primitive individual, and began to roar his wild cry over the rooftops of the world. He combined the high and the low, banter and the divine, because he didn’t know any different. Like the savage he was, he decked himself with bits of language from his readings—grand words: libertad, camerado, ma femme, ambulanza, enfants d'Adam; snippets of modern science that he barely grasped; and wild figures of speech from the Transcendental visionaries, which he took literally and pushed to their extreme. 170 And he unleashed it all in a mix that lacked coherence or logical flow: poetry and slang, bravado and egotism, trash and the divine, and dirt. At one point, he sings:
Earth of the fading sunset! Earth of the mountains, shrouded in mist! Earth of the glassy glow of the full moon, just touched with blue!
Earth of light and shadow, blending with the flow of the river!
Earth, with the clear gray of clouds, shining brighter and clearer for me!
Wide-reaching, elbowed Earth! Lush, apple-blossomed Earth!
Smile, your lover is here!
And the next moment be bursts out:
And the next moment, he bursts out:
Hey, old Top-knot! What do you need?
And he does it all honestly, unsmilingly, and ignorantly. It is because he had so small a horizon that he seems so to project beyond the horizon. To understand him one must understand first his ignorance.
And he does it all honestly, without a smile, and without knowing any better. It's because his perspective is so limited that he appears to reach beyond that limit. To really get him, you have to first grasp his ignorance.
But if he is a savage, he has also the vigor and dash and abounding health of the savage. He enters upon his work with unction and perfect abandonment; his lines shout and rush and set the blood of his reader thrilling like a series of war whoops. His first poem, the "Proto-Leaf," is, to say the least, exhilarating. Read straight through aloud with resonant voice, it arouses in the reader a strange kind of excitement. The author of it was young, in the very tempest of perfect physical health, and he had all of the youth's eagerness to change the course of things. His work is as much a gospel of physical perfection as is Science and Health. It is full of the impetuous passions of youth. It is not the philosophizing of an old savant, or of an observer experienced in life, it is the compelling arrogance of a young man in full blood, sure of himself, eager to reform the universe. The poems indeed are
But if he is a savage, he also has the energy, flair, and vibrant health of a savage. He approaches his work with enthusiasm and total commitment; his lines shout and rush, making the reader's blood race like a series of war cries. His first poem, "Proto-Leaf," is, to say the least, exhilarating. When read aloud with a powerful voice, it sparks a unique excitement in the reader. The author was young, filled with perfect physical health, and possessed all the eagerness of youth to change the world. His work is as much a testament to physical perfection as Science and Health. It is brimming with the passionate impulses of youth. It’s not the philosophical musings of an old scholar or an experienced observer of life; it’s the bold confidence of a young man in full vigor, certain of himself, and eager to transform the universe. The poems indeed are
The physical as yet is supreme. Of the higher laws of sacrifice, of self-effacement, of character that builds its own aristocracy and draws lines through even the most democratic mass, the poet knows really nothing. He may talk, but as yet it is talk without basis of experience.
The physical is still the most important. The poet knows nothing about the higher principles of sacrifice, selflessness, or the kind of character that creates its own elite and separates even the most democratic crowd. He may speak, but it’s just talk without real experience to back it up.
171 The poems are youthful in still another way: they are of the young soil of America; they are American absolutely, in spirit, in color, in outlook. Like Thoreau, Whitman never had all his life long any desire to visit any other land than his own. He was obsessed, intoxicated, with America. He began his reckoning of time with the year 1775 and dated his first book "the year 80 of the States." A large section of his poems is taken up with loving particularization of the land—not of New England and New York alone, but of the whole of it, every nook and corner of it. For the first time America had a poet who was as broad as her whole extent and who could dwell lovingly on every river and mountain and village from Atlantic to Pacific.
171 The poems are youthful in another way: they represent the fresh spirit of America; they are completely American, in spirit, in color, and in perspective. Like Thoreau, Whitman never had a desire throughout his life to visit any land other than his own. He was obsessed, completely captivated, by America. He marked the beginning of his timeline with the year 1775 and titled his first book "the year 80 of the States." A significant portion of his poems focuses on lovingly describing the land—not just New England and New York, but the entire country, every nook and cranny of it. For the first time, America had a poet who was as expansive as the nation itself and who could affectionately reflect on every river, mountain, and village from the Atlantic to the Pacific.
Welcome them everywhere, for they are your own children.
Surround them, from East to West!
He glories in the heroic deeds of America, the sea fight of John Paul Jones, the defense of the Alamo, and his characterization of the various sections of the land thrills one and exhilarates one like a glimpse of the flag. What a spread, continent-wide, free-aired and vast—"Far breath'd land, Arctic braced! Mexican breezed!"—one gets in the crescendo beginning:
He takes pride in America's heroic actions, the naval battle of John Paul Jones, the defense of the Alamo, and his depiction of the different regions of the country excites and lifts one's spirit like a sight of the flag. What a vastness, across the continent, open and expansive—"Far breath'd land, Arctic braced! Mexican breezed!"—one experiences in the powerful opening:
It is the first all American thrill in our literature.
It’s the first all American thrill in our literature.
The new literary form adopted by Whitman was not a deliberate and studied revolt from the conventional forms of the times: it was rather a discovery of Walt Whitman by himself. Style is the man: the "easily written, loose-fingered chords" of his chant, unrimed, lawless; this was Whitman himself. How he found it or when he found it, matters not greatly. It is possible that he got a hint from his reading of Ossian or of the Bible or of Eastern literature, but we know that at the end it came spontaneously. He was too indolent to elaborate for himself a deliberate metrical system, he was too lawless of soul to be bound by the old prosody. Whatever he wrote must loaf along with perfect freedom, unpolished, haphazard, incoherent. The adjective that best describes his style is loose—not logical, rambling, suggestive. His mind saunters everywhither and does not172 concentrate. In other words, it is an uneducated mind, an unfocused mind, a primitive mind.
The new literary style that Whitman embraced wasn’t a planned rebellion against the traditional forms of his time; it was more like a personal revelation for Walt Whitman. Style reflects the person: the “easily written, loose-fingered chords” of his verses, free from rhyme and rules, represented Whitman himself. How or when he discovered this doesn’t really matter. He may have gotten some inspiration from reading Ossian, the Bible, or Eastern literature, but ultimately, it emerged naturally. He was too laid-back to create a structured metrical system for himself, and he was too free-spirited to be constrained by old poetic rules. Everything he wrote had to flow with complete freedom, unrefined, random, and sometimes disorganized. The best adjective to describe his style is loose—not logical, meandering, and suggestive. His mind wanders everywhere and doesn’t focus. In other words, it’s an untrained mind, a scattered mind, a primitive mind.
The result was that, despite Whitman's freshness and force and stirring Americanism, he made little impression in the decade following the first Leaves of Grass. Emerson's commendation of him had been caused by his originality and his uncouth power, but none of the others of the mid-century school could see anything in the poems save vulgarity and egotistic posing. Lowell from first to last viewed him with aversion; Whittier burned the book at once as a nasty thing that had soiled him. The school of Keats and Tennyson, of Longfellow and Willis, ruled American literature with tyrannic power, and it was too early for successful revolution.
The result was that, despite Whitman's freshness and energy and his compelling Americanism, he made little impact in the decade after the first Leaves of Grass. Emerson's praise for him came from his originality and raw power, but the others from the mid-century group could only see vulgarity and self-centered posturing in his poems. Lowell consistently looked at him with disdain; Whittier immediately burned the book, seeing it as a filthy thing that had tainted him. The school of Keats and Tennyson, Longfellow and Willis, dominated American literature with oppressive authority, and it was too soon for a successful revolution.
III
The Civil War found Whitman young; it left him an old man. There seems to have been no middle-age period in his life. He had matured with slowness; at forty, when he issued the 1860 Leaves of Grass, he was in the very prime of youth, the physical still central. There had been no suffering in his life, no grip of experience; he spoke much of the soul, but the soul was still of secondary importance. He wrote to his mother in 1862:
The Civil War caught Whitman when he was young; it aged him. It seems like he never really had a middle-age phase in his life. He grew up slowly; at forty, when he published the 1860 Leaves of Grass, he was in the peak of his youth, with his physical health still strong. He hadn’t faced much hardship in his life, nor had he gained deep experiences; he talked a lot about the soul, but to him, the soul was still secondary. He wrote to his mother in 1862:
I believe I weigh about two hundred, and as to my face (so scarlet) and my beard and neck, they are terrible to behold. I fancy the reason I am able to do some good in the hospitals among the poor languishing and wounded boys, is that I am so large and well—indeed like a great wild buffalo, with much hair. Many of the soldiers are from the West, and far North, and they take to a man that has not the bleached, shiny and shaven cut of the cities and the East.[88]
I think I weigh about two hundred pounds, and my face (so red) along with my beard and neck are tough to look at. I believe the reason I can assist some of the poor, suffering, and injured boys in the hospitals is that I'm so big and healthy—really like a massive wild buffalo, with a lot of hair. Many of the soldiers are from the West and far North, and they prefer someone who doesn't have that bleached, shiny, and clean-cut look typical of the cities and the East.[88]
The world of the 1860 Leaves of Grass is a world as viewed by a perfectly healthy young man, who has had his way to the full. The appeal of it is physiological rather than spiritual. It ends the first period of Whitman's poetical life.
The world of the 1860 Leaves of Grass is seen through the eyes of a perfectly healthy young man who has fully experienced life. Its appeal is more physical than spiritual. This marks the end of the first phase of Whitman's poetic life.
His next book, Drum-Taps, came in 1866. Between the two had come the hospital experience of 1862–1865, from which had emerged the Whitman of the later period.
His next book, Drum-Taps, was published in 1866. In between, he had the hospital experience of 1862–1865, which shaped the Whitman of his later years.
He had been drawn into this hospital experience, as into everything else in his life, almost by accident. It had come to him173 after no hard-fought battle with himself; it was the result of no compelling convictions. The war had progressed for a year before it assumed concrete proportions for him. It required the news that his brother was lying desperately wounded at Fredericksburg to move his imagination. When he had arrived at the front and had found his brother in no serious condition after all, he had drifted almost by accident into the misery of the ambulance trains and the hospitals, and before he had realized it, he was in the midst of the army nurses, working as if he had volunteered for the service. And thus he had drifted on to the end of the war, a self-appointed hospital worker, touching and helping thousands of sinking lives.
He had stumbled into this hospital experience, just like everything else in his life, almost by chance. It hadn't come to him after any intense inner struggle; it wasn’t due to any strong beliefs. The war had been going on for a year before it really hit home for him. It took the news that his brother was seriously injured at Fredericksburg to get his attention. When he got to the front and discovered his brother was actually okay, he somehow found himself caught up in the chaos of the ambulance trains and hospitals. Before he knew it, he was among the army nurses, working as if he had volunteered for duty. And that's how he kept going until the end of the war, a self-appointed hospital worker, touching and helping thousands of wounded lives.
And he gave during those three years not only his youth but also his health of body. He was weakened at length with malaria and infected with blood poisoning from a wound that he had dressed. Moreover, the experience drained him on the side of his emotions and his nervous vitality until he went home to become at last paralytic and neurotic. The strain upon him he has described with a realism that unnerves one:
And during those three years, he not only gave his youth but also his physical health. He eventually got weak from malaria and developed blood poisoning from a wound he had treated. Additionally, the experience took a toll on his emotions and mental strength until he returned home and became completely paralyzed and neurotic. He described the strain he endured with a realism that is unsettling:
Cleanse the person suffering from an unbearable and foul gangrene, so disgusting, so repulsive,
While the attendant stands next to me holding the tray and bucket.
I am loyal; I don’t betray. The broken thigh, the knee, the injury in the abdomen,
I put on these things and more with a calm hand (but deep in my heart, there's a fire, a burning flame).
The war allowed Whitman to put into practice all his young manhood's dream of saviorship. It turned him from a preacher into a prophet and a man of action, one who took his earlier message and illustrated it at every point with works. It awakened within him a new ideal of life. He had been dealing heretofore with words:
The war gave Whitman the chance to live out his lifelong dream of being a savior. It transformed him from a preacher into a prophet and a man of action, someone who took his previous message and brought it to life at every turn with his actions. It sparked a new ideal of life in him. Until then, he had been focused on words:
No more words, just listen and see,
My song is out in the open air, and I have to sing,
With the banner and pennant waving.
No longer does he exult in his mere physical body. Lines like these he now edits from his early editions:
No longer does he take pride in just his physical appearance. He now removes lines like these from his earlier editions:
Also lines like these:
Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize.
Oh, to elevate jobs and gender! Oh, to find common ground for everyone! Oh, togetherness!
Oh, the thoughtful longing to be together—you don’t know why, and I don’t know why.
He omits everywhere freely now from the early editions, not from the "Children of Adam," however, though Emerson advised it with earnestness. The Whitmans were an obstinate race. "As obstinate as a Whitman," had been a degree of comparison; and here was one of them who had taken a position before the world and had maintained it in the face of persecution. Retreat would be impossible; but it is noteworthy that he wrote no more poems of sex and that he put forth no more of his tall talk and braggadocio. Swiftly he had become the poet of the larger life: the immaterial in man, the soul.
He now freely omits everything from the early editions, though not from "Children of Adam," even though Emerson strongly suggested it. The Whitmans were a stubborn bunch. "As stubborn as a Whitman" was a common saying; and here was one of them who had taken a stand in front of the world and held onto it despite facing persecution. Backing down would be impossible; however, it’s worth noting that he stopped writing poems about sex and ceased his grandiose speeches and bragging. He quickly transformed into the poet of a greater existence: the intangible aspects of humanity, the soul.
Drum-Taps, 1866, gives us the first glimpse of this new Whitman. The tremendous poem, "Rise, O Days, from Your Fathomless Deeps," marks the transition. In it he declares that he had, with hunger of soul, devoured only what earth had given him, that he had sought to content himself simply with nature and the material world.
Drum-Taps, 1866, gives us the first glimpse of this new Whitman. The powerful poem, "Rise, O Days, from Your Fathomless Deeps," marks the transition. In it, he declares that he had, with a deep longing, consumed only what the earth had provided him, and that he had tried to find satisfaction solely in nature and the material world.
He does not condemn this earlier phase of his development:
He doesn’t criticize this earlier phase of his development:
Now we pursue our latest and greater desire to satisfy. Now we move forward to gain what the earth and the sea never provided us.
Now for the first time he realizes the meaning of Democracy, the deep inner meaning of Man and America.
Now for the first time he understands the true meaning of Democracy, the profound essence of Humanity and America.
One unsettling doubt, slithering like a snake, crawled on the ground in front of me,
Constantly following my movements, often turning to me, ironically hissing quietly; The cities I loved so much, I abandoned and left. I rushed toward the certainties that were right for me,
Longing, longing, longing for raw energies and Nature's fearlessness,
I only refreshed myself with it; I could only enjoy it,
I waited for the intense energy to be released—on the water and in the air, I waited a long time; But now I no longer wait; I am completely satisfied; I am full,
I have witnessed true lightning, I have seen my cities electrified,
I have lived to see humanity emerge.
It is the same thrill that had aroused Stedman, and made him proud for the first time of his country. Henceforth the poet will sing of Men—men not as magnificent bodies, but as triumphant souls. Drum-Taps fairly quivers and sobs and shouts with a new life. America has risen at last—one feels it in every line. The book gives more of the actual soul of the great conflict and of the new spirit that arose from it than any other book ever written. "Come up from the Fields, Father," tells with simple pathos that chief tragedy of the war, the death message brought to parents; "The Wound-Dresser" pictures with a realism almost terrifying the horrors of the hospitals after a battle; "Beat! Beat! Drums!" arouses like a bugle call; such sketches as "Cavalry Crossing a Ford," "Bivouac on a Mountain Side," and "A March in the Ranks Hard-Prest, and the Road Unknown," are full of the thrill and the excitement of war; and finally the poems in "Memories of President Lincoln": among them "When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd," "O Captain! My Captain!" and "Hush'd Be the Camps To-day," come near to the highest places yet won by elegaic verse in English.
It’s the same thrill that excited Stedman and made him proud of his country for the first time. From now on, the poet will write about men—not just their impressive bodies, but their victorious souls. Drum-Taps vibrates and weeps and celebrates with a fresh energy. America has finally awakened—you can feel it in every line. This book captures more of the true spirit of the great conflict and the new attitude that emerged from it than any other book ever written. "Come up from the Fields, Father" conveys, with simple emotion, the war's main tragedy—the death message delivered to parents; "The Wound-Dresser" depicts with a nearly horrifying realism the chaos of hospitals after a battle; "Beat! Beat! Drums!" inspires you like a bugle call; sketches like "Cavalry Crossing a Ford," "Bivouac on a Mountain Side," and "A March in the Ranks Hard-Prest, and the Road Unknown" are packed with the thrill and excitement of war; and finally, the poems in "Memories of President Lincoln" include "When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd," "O Captain! My Captain!" and "Hush'd Be the Camps To-day," which rank among the finest examples of elegiac poetry in English.
IV
In June, 1865, after he had served for a short time as a clerk in the Interior Department at Washington, Whitman had been discharged on the ground that he kept in his desk an indecent book of which he was the author. As a result of the episode, W. D. O'Connor, an impetuous young journalist, published in September the same year a pamphlet entitled The Good Gray Poet, defending Whitman as a man incapable of grossness and hailing him as a new force in American literature. Despite its extravagance and its manifest special pleading, the little book is a notable one, a document indeed in the history of the new literary period. It recognized that a new era was opening, one that was to be original and intensely American.
In June 1865, after working briefly as a clerk in the Interior Department in Washington, Whitman was let go because he kept an indecent book he wrote in his desk. Following this incident, W. D. O'Connor, an enthusiastic young journalist, published a pamphlet in September of that same year titled The Good Gray Poet, defending Whitman as a person incapable of vulgarity and praising him as a fresh force in American literature. Despite its exaggerations and obvious bias, the small book is significant, marking a point in the history of this new literary era. It acknowledged that a new age was beginning—one that would be original and deeply rooted in American identity.
It [Leaves of Grass] is, in the first place, a work purely and entirely American, autochthonic, sprung from our own soil; no savor of Europe176 nor of the past, nor of any other literature in it; a vast carol of our own land, and of its Present and Future; the strong and haughty psalm of the Republic. There is not one other book, I care not whose, of which this can be said. I weigh my words and have considered well. Every other book by an American author implies, both in form and substance, I cannot even say the European, but the British mind. The shadow of Temple Bar and Arthur's Seat lies dark on all our letters. Intellectually, we are still a dependency of Great Britain, and one word—colonial—comprehends and stamps our literature.... At most, our best books were but struggling beams; behold in Leaves of Grass the immense and absolute sunrise! It is all our own! The nation is in it! In form a series of chants, in substance it is an epic of America. It is distinctly and utterly American. Without model, without imitation, without reminiscence, it is evolved entirely from our own polity and popular life.
Leaves of Grass is, above all, a work that is entirely and completely American, rooted in our own culture; it has no trace of Europe176 or the past, nor does it draw from any other literature. It's a grand celebration of our land, emphasizing its present and future; it's the strong and proud anthem of the Republic. There isn't another book, regardless of the author, that I can say this about. I choose my words carefully and have thought it through. Every other book by an American author reflects, in both style and content, not just European influences but specifically the British mindset. The influence of Temple Bar and Arthur's Seat looms over all our writing. Intellectually, we are still dependent on Great Britain, and one word—colonial—captures and defines our literature.... At best, our finest books were just struggling rays of light; in Leaves of Grass, you see the vast and complete sunrise! It belongs entirely to us! The spirit of the nation is present within it! Formally, it's a collection of chants; in terms of content, it's an epic of America. It is distinctly and completely American. Without a model, without imitation, and without nostalgia, it is entirely shaped by our own governance and daily life.
The defense fell for the most part on deaf ears. It had been Whitman's dream that the great poet of democracy was to be the idol of the common people, the poet loved and read even by the illiterate.
The defense mostly went unheard. Whitman dreamed that the great poet of democracy would be the idol of everyday people, the poet loved and read even by those who couldn't read.
The farm boy, working in the field, feels happy at the sound of my voice.
But the common people heard him not gladly: they preferred Longfellow. The American average man—"en masse"—sees no poetry in him. Moreover, he has been rejected very largely by the more educated. It has been his curious experience to be repudiated by democratic America and to be accepted and hailed as a prophet by the aristocratic intellectual classes of England and of Europe generally. Swinburne, W. M. Rossetti, Symonds, Dowden, Saintsbury, Tennyson, and very many others accepted him early and at full value, as did also Freiligrath, Schmidt, and Björnson. A cult early sprang up about him, one composed largely of mystics, and revolutionists, and reformers in all fields.
But the ordinary people didn’t really appreciate him; they preferred Longfellow. The typical American—collectively—doesn't see any poetry in him. Additionally, he has mostly been dismissed by the more educated crowd. It's been quite unusual for him to be rejected by democratic America while being embraced and celebrated as a prophet by the upper-class intellectual circles in England and Europe as a whole. Swinburne, W. M. Rossetti, Symonds, Dowden, Saintsbury, Tennyson, and many others recognized his worth early on, just like Freiligrath, Schmidt, and Björnson. A movement quickly formed around him, made up largely of mystics, revolutionaries, and reformers across various fields.
In 1871, Whitman issued what unquestionably is his most notable prose work, Democratic Vistas. It is pitched in major key: it swells O'Connor's piping note into a trumpet blast. Boldly and radically it called for a new school of literature. The old is outgrown, it cried; the new is upon us; make ready for the great tide of Democratic poetry and prose that even now is sweeping away the old landmarks.
In 1871, Whitman released what is undoubtedly his most significant prose work, Democratic Vistas. It is presented with great enthusiasm: it amplifies O'Connor's subtle note into a powerful declaration. Boldly and radically, it called for a new wave of literature. The old has been outgrown, it proclaimed; the new is here; prepare for the great surge of Democratic poetry and prose that is already sweeping away the old markers.
To the new era it was what Emerson's American Scholar was177 to the period that had opened in the thirties. It was our last great declaration of literary independence. Emerson, the Harvard scholar, last of a long line of intellectual clergymen, had pleaded for the aristocracy of literature, the American scholar, the man thinking his own thoughts, alone, the set-apart man of his generation; Whitman pleaded for the democracy of literature, for an American literature that was the product of the mass, a literature of the people, for the people, and by the people. Emerson had spoken as an oracle: "What crowded and breathless aisles! What windows clustering with eager heads!" Whitman was as one crying in the wilderness, uncouth, unheeded save by the few. Emerson was the clarion voice of Harvard; Whitman was the voice of the great movement that so soon was to take away the scepter from Harvard and transfer it upon the strong new learning of the West. His message was clear and it came with Carlyle-like directness:
To the new era, it was what Emerson's American Scholar was177 to the period that began in the thirties. It was our final significant declaration of literary independence. Emerson, the Harvard scholar and the last of a long line of intellectual clergymen, advocated for the aristocracy of literature, emphasizing the American scholar—the individual who thinks for himself, the solitary man of his generation. In contrast, Whitman argued for the democracy of literature, championing an American literature that emerged from the masses—literature created by the people, for the people, and with the people. Emerson spoke like an oracle: "What crowded and breathless aisles! What windows clustering with eager heads!" Whitman, on the other hand, was like someone shouting in the wilderness, rough and ignored except by a few. Emerson was the powerful voice of Harvard; Whitman represented the significant movement that was soon to shift the scepter away from Harvard and hand it to the robust new learning emerging from the West. His message was clear and delivered with a Carlyle-like straightforwardness:
Literature, strictly considered, has never recognized the People, and, whatever may be said, does not to-day.
When you really think about it, literature has never recognized the People, and no matter what anyone claims, it still doesn't today.
Our fundamental want to-day in the United States, with closest, amplest reference to present conditions, and to the future, is of a class, and the clear idea of a class, of native authors, literati, far different, far higher in grade than any yet known, sacerdotal, modern, fit to cope with our occasions, lands, permeating the whole mass of American mentality, taste, belief, breathing into it a new breath of life.
What we need most right now in the United States, given our current situation and the future, is a group—an idea of a group—of native writers and intellectuals, significantly different from and better than any we've encountered so far. They should be contemporary, perceptive, and able to tackle our circumstances, shaping the entire landscape of American thought, taste, and belief, and bringing in new energy.
He has this to say of the poets who thus far had voiced America:
He says this about the poets who have spoken for America so far:
Touch'd by the national test, or tried by the standards of democratic personality, they wither to ashes. I say I have not seen a single writer, artist, lecturer, or what-not, that has confronted the voiceless but ever erect and active, pervading, underlying will and typic aspiration of the land, in a spirit kindred to itself. Do you call these genteel little creatures American poets? Do you term that perpetual, pistareen, paste-pot work, American art, American drama, taste, verse? I think I hear, echoed as from some mountaintop afar in the west, the scornful laugh of the Genius of these States.
When measured against the national standards or the ideals of democracy, they fall apart. I haven't found a single writer, artist, lecturer, or anyone else who has genuinely confronted the quiet yet persistent and active underlying will and typical aspirations of this country in a way that resonates with them. Do you really call these delicate individuals American poets? Do you consider that constant, shallow, glue-and-glitter work to be American art, drama, taste, or poetry? I think I hear the mocking laughter of the Spirit of these States echoing from some distant mountaintop in the west.
America has not been free. She has echoed books; she has looked too earnestly to the East.
America hasn't been free. She has repeated what she's read; she has looked too seriously to the East.
America has yet morally and artistically originated nothing. She seems singularly unaware that the models of persons, books, manners, &c., appropriate for former conditions and for European lands, are but exiles and exotics here.
America hasn’t produced anything morally or artistically significant yet. It seems unaware that the models of people, books, behaviors, and so on that were effective in the past and in Europe are simply inappropriate and foreign here.
178 Our literature must be American in spirit and in background, and only American.
178 Our literature needs to be authentically American in both its essence and its history, and exclusively American.
What is the reason our time, our lands, that we see no fresh local courage, sanity, of our own—the Mississippi, stalwart Western men, real mental and physical facts, Southerners, &c., in the body of our literature? especially the poetic part of it. But always instead, a parcel of dandies and ennuyés, dapper little gentlemen from abroad, who flood us with their thin sentiment of parlors, parasols, piano-songs, tinkling rimes, the five-hundredth importation—or whimpering and crying about something, chasing one aborted conceit after another, and forever occupied in dyspeptic amours with dyspeptic women. While, current and novel, the grandest events and revolutions, and stormiest passions of history, are crossing to-day with unparallel'd rapidity and magnificence over the stages of our own and all the continents, offering new materials, opening new vistas, with largest needs, inviting the daring launching forth of conceptions in literature, inspired by them, soaring in highest regions, serving art in its highest.
Why is it that in our time and in our region, we don't see any fresh local courage or genuine sanity—like the Mississippi, tough Westerners, real-life mental and physical experiences, Southerners, etc.—reflected in our literature? Especially in poetry. Instead, we’re flooded with a bunch of dandies and bored socialites, fashionable little gentlemen from abroad, who bombard us with their superficial feelings about parlors, parasols, piano tunes, and cliché rhymes—another import—or they just complain about things, pursuing one half-baked idea after another, endlessly tangled in sad relationships with equally unhappy women. Meanwhile, some of the biggest events and revolutions and the most intense passions in history are happening right now with unmatched speed and grandeur across our own and all continents, providing new material, opening new perspectives, with vast needs that call for bold new ideas in literature, inspired by them, elevating art to its highest levels.
America demands a poetry that is bold, modern, and all-surrounding and kosmical, as she is herself. It must in no respect ignore science or the modern, but inspire itself with science and the modern. It must bend its vision toward the future, more than the past. Like America, it must extricate itself from even the greatest models of the past, and, while courteous to them, must have entire faith in itself, and the products of its own democratic spirit only.
America wants poetry that is bold, modern, and universal, just like she is. It shouldn't overlook science or contemporary issues, but instead draw inspiration from them. The focus should be more on the future than the past. Like America, it needs to break away from even the strongest influences of the past and, while honoring them, should have full confidence in itself and the results of its own democratic spirit.
Faith, very old, now scared away by science, must be restored, brought back by the same power that caused her departure—restored with new sway, deeper, wider, higher than ever. Surely, this universal ennui, this coward fear, this shuddering at death, these low, degrading views, are not always to rule the spirit pervading future society, as it has in the past, and does the present.
Faith, which is old but has been overshadowed by science, needs to be brought back, restored by the same force that caused its decline—revived with fresh influence, deeper, broader, and more powerful than ever. Surely, this overall boredom, this fearful cowardice, this fear of death, and these low, degrading views shouldn't always control the spirit of future society, as they have in the past and do now.
The book came winged with a double message: it was a defense and an explanation of Walt Whitman, the poet of democracy, and it was the call for a new era in American literature. In both aspects it was notable, notable as Wordsworth's early prefaces were notable. It was both an effect and a cause. The same impulse that launched it launched also Thoreau and the nature school, Bret Harte and the Pike County balladists, Mark Twain and the vulgarians, Howells and realism, and all the great wave of literature of locality. Its effect and the effect of Leaves of Grass that went with it has been a marked one. After these two books there could be no more dilettanteism in art, no more art for mere art's sake, no more imitation and subservience to foreign masters; the time had come for a literature that was179 genuine and compelling, one that was American both in message and in spirit.
The book arrived with a dual message: it defended and explained Walt Whitman, the poet of democracy, while also calling for a new era in American literature. It was significant in both respects, just as Wordsworth's early prefaces were. It served as both a reaction and a catalyst. The same drive that inspired it also propelled Thoreau and the nature writers, Bret Harte and the Pike County balladists, Mark Twain and the rough writers, Howells and realism, along with the entire surge of local literature. Its impact, along with that of Leaves of Grass, has been profound. After these two works, there could be no more superficiality in art, no more art for art's sake, and no more imitation or dependence on foreign influences; the moment had arrived for a literature that was 179 genuine and powerful, one that was American in both message and spirit.
V
1871 was the culminating year of Whitman's literary life. He was at the fullness of his powers. His final attack of paralysis was as yet a year away. For the exhibition of the American Institute he put the message of Democratic Vistas into poetic form—"After All, not to Create Only"—a glorious invitation to the muses to migrate to America:
1871 was the peak of Whitman's literary career. He was at the height of his abilities. His last stroke was still a year off. For the American Institute exhibit, he transformed the message of Democratic Vistas into poetry—"After All, not to Create Only"—a beautiful invitation for the muses to come to America:
a perfect hexameter line it will be noted, as also this:
a perfect hexameter line, it should be noted, as well as this:
And the same year he put forth an enlarged and enriched Leaves of Grass, including in it the splendid "Passage to India," celebrating the opening of the Suez Canal, a poem that is larger than the mere geographic bounds of its subject, world-wide as they were, for it is a poem universe-wide, celebrating the triumphs of the human soul.
And that same year, he published an updated and expanded Leaves of Grass, which included the remarkable "Passage to India," honoring the opening of the Suez Canal. This poem goes beyond just the geographical scope of its topic—though it is global—as it truly celebrates the achievements of the human spirit on an even grander scale.
With joy, we also set sail on uncharted seas,
Fearlessly setting out for unknown shores on waves of excitement to sail,
Amid the gentle winds (you pulling me closer, I pulling you closer, O soul),
Caroling freely, singing our song for God.
Are your wings really feathered for such long journeys? Oh soul, are you really embarking on journeys like those? Do you play on waters like those? Is there anything below the Sanskrit and the Vedas? Then let your desires loose.
The poems grouped around this splendid outburst, as indeed all the rest of his poems until illness and age began to dim his powers, are pitched in this major key. No poet in any time ever maintained himself longer at such high levels. His poems which he entitled "Whispers of Heavenly Death," are all of the upper air and the glory of the released soul of man. Not even Shelley has more of lyric abandon and pure joy than Whitman in such songs as "Darest Thou Now, O Soul":
The poems surrounding this amazing outpouring, like all his other poems until sickness and age started to weaken his abilities, are set in this major key. No poet in any era ever stayed at such high levels for so long. His poems called "Whispers of Heavenly Death" are all about the uplifting spirit and the glory of a liberated human soul. Not even Shelley captures more lyrical freedom and pure joy than Whitman does in songs like "Darest Thou Now, O Soul":
Finally equipped, equal at last (Oh joy! Oh reward of everything!) to fulfill, O soul.
And what deeps and abysses in a lyric like this:
And what depths and chasms in a lyric like this:
I noted where it stood alone on a small cliff, Noted how to explore the empty vastness around, It released strands, strands, strands, from within itself,
Always unrolling them, always moving them forward tirelessly.
Constantly reflecting, exploring, reaching out, searching for the spheres to connect them,
Until the bridge is built, until the flexible anchor holds,
Until the delicate thread you cast catches on something, O my soul!
And then at last, paralyzed and helpless, his work done, the body he had gloried in slipping away from him, there came that magnificent outburst of faith and optimism that throws a glory over the whole of American poetry, the "Prayer of Columbus":
And then finally, paralyzed and helpless, with his work finished, the body he had once taken pride in slipping away from him, there came that incredible outburst of faith and optimism that casts a light over all of American poetry, the "Prayer of Columbus":
The clouds are already closing in on me,
The journey was stalled, the path was contested, lost, I surrender my ships to You.
My mind feels exhausted and confused,
Let the old timber split, I won't divide,
I will hold on to You, God, even though the waves hit me hard,
You, at least I know.
Sometime the poems of Whitman will be arranged in the order in which he wrote them, and then it will be seen that the poems by which he is chiefly judged—the chants of the body, the long catalogues of things (reduced greatly by the poet in his later editings), the barbaric yawp and the egotism—belong to only one brief period in his literary development; that in his later work he was the poet of the larger life of man, the most positive singer of the human soul in the whole range of English literature. If the earlier Whitman is the singer of a type of democracy that does not exist in America except as an abstract theory, the later Whitman is the singer of the universal heart of man.181 The Whitman that will endure emerged from the furnace of the Civil War. In his own words:
Sometimes, the poems of Whitman are organized in the order he wrote them, and it's clear that the poems by which he's mostly judged—the celebrations of the body, the long lists of things (significantly shortened by the poet in his later edits), the raw expression, and the self-centeredness—come from just one short period in his writing journey; in his later work, he became the poet of the broader human experience, the most genuine voice of the human soul in all of English literature. If the early Whitman represents a kind of democracy that only exists in America as an abstract idea, the later Whitman captures the universal heart of humanity.181 The enduring Whitman was forged in the aftermath of the Civil War. In his own words:
And again,
And once more,
I know very well that my "Leaves" could not possibly have emerged or been fashion'd or completed, from any other era than the latter half of the nineteenth century, nor any other land than democratic America, and from the absolute triumph of the national Union arms.[90]
I understand that my "Leaves" could only have been created or completed in the latter half of the nineteenth century, in no other place but democratic America, and as a result of the total success of the national Union arms.[90]
He is not always easy reading; he is not always consecutive and logical. He said himself that the key to his style was suggestiveness.
He isn't always easy to read; his thoughts aren't always straight or logical. He mentioned that the key to his style is suggestiveness.
I round and finish little, if anything; and could not, consistently with my scheme. The reader will always have his or her part to do, just as much as I have had mine. I seek less to state or display any theme or thought, and more to bring you, reader, into the atmosphere of the theme or thought—there to pursue your own flight.
I end things with little, if anything, and couldn't stick to my plan. The reader will always have their role, just like I have had mine. My goal is less about outlining or showcasing any theme or idea, and more about immersing you, the reader, in the atmosphere of that theme or idea—so you can explore it in your own way.
He is oracular; he talks darkly, like the priestess in the temple, in snatches and Orphic ejaculations, and we listen with eagerness. Had he been as clear and as consecutive as Longfellow he would not have had at all the vogue that has been his. Somehow he gives the impression constantly to his reader, as he gave it in earlier years to Thoreau, that there is something superhuman about him. He is a misty landscape illuminated by lightning flashes. We feel that we are near lofty mountains; now and then we catch glimpses of a snowy peak, but only for a moment. The fitful roll of the thunder excites us and the flashes sometimes terrify, and the whole effect of the experience is on the side of the feelings. There is little clear vision. Or, perhaps, a better figure: taking his entire work we have the great refuse heap of the universe. He shows it to us with eagerness; nothing disgusts him, nothing disconcerts him. Now he pulls forth a diamond, now a potsherd, and he insists that both are equally valuable. He is joyous at every return of the grappling hook. Are not all together in the heap; shall the diamond say to the potsherd, I am better than thou?
He’s mysterious; he speaks in cryptic phrases, like a priestess in a temple, sharing puzzling insights, and we listen intently. If he had been as straightforward and coherent as Longfellow, he wouldn’t have become such a sensation. Somehow, he constantly gives his readers the feeling that there’s something superhuman about him, just as he did with Thoreau in earlier years. He’s like a foggy landscape lit up by lightning. We sense that we’re close to towering mountains; occasionally we catch fleeting glimpses of a snowy summit, but only for a moment. The sporadic rumble of thunder excites us, and the flashes can be frightening; the whole experience leans heavily on our emotions. There’s little clarity. Or, maybe a better analogy: considering his entire body of work, we see the vast refuse pile of the universe. He shows it to us eagerly; nothing repulses him, nothing destabilizes him. One moment he pulls out a diamond, the next a piece of broken pottery, and he argues that both are equally valuable. He rejoices at every retrieval with the grappling hook. Are they not all part of the same heap; can the diamond claim superiority over the potsherd?
182 He was early touched by the nature movement of the mid century. With half a dozen poems he has made himself the leading American poet of the sea. In all of his earlier work there breathes the spirit of the living out-of-doors until he may be ranked with Thoreau and Muir and Burroughs. It was the opinion of Burroughs that "No American poet has studied American nature more closely than Whitman, or is more cautious in his uses of it." He is not the poet of the drawing-room—he is the poet of the vast sweep of the square miles, of the open sky, of the cosmos. "Democracy most of all affiliates with the open air," he contended; "is sunny and hardy and sane only with Nature—just as much as art is." And it was his mission, as he conceived it, "to bring people back from their persistent strayings and sickly abstractions, to the costless average, divine, original concrete."
182 He was influenced early on by the nature movement of the mid-century. With just a handful of poems, he established himself as the leading American poet of the sea. In all of his earlier work, there's a sense of the vibrant outdoors that places him alongside Thoreau, Muir, and Burroughs. Burroughs believed that "No American poet has studied American nature more closely than Whitman, or is more careful in his use of it." He is not the poet of the parlor—he is the poet of wide expanses, open skies, and the universe. "Democracy is most closely associated with the open air," he argued; "it is bright, resilient, and healthy only with Nature—just as much as art is." And it was his mission, as he saw it, "to lead people back from their constant distractions and unhealthy abstractions, to the pure, genuine, original concrete."
He is not a scientist with Nature; he does not know enough to be a scientist, and his methods and cast of mind are hopelessly unscientific. He is simply a man who feels.
He is not a scientist by any means; he doesn’t have the knowledge to be one, and his methods and way of thinking are totally unscientific. He’s just a person who has feelings.
You must not know too much, or be too precise or scientific about birds and trees and flowers and water craft; a certain free margin, and even vagueness—perhaps ignorance, credulity—helps your enjoyment of these things, and of the sentiment of feather'd, wooded, river, or marine nature generally. I repeat it—don't want to know too exactly, or the reasons why.
You don’t need to know too much or be overly precise or scientific about birds, trees, flowers, or boats. Having some flexibility and even a bit of uncertainty—maybe a touch of ignorance or openness—can actually boost your enjoyment of these things and the feelings connected to nature, whether it involves birds, forests, rivers, or the ocean. I’ll say it again—don’t feel like you have to know everything or understand all the reasons behind it.
Such a paragraph is worth a chapter of analysis, and so also is a poem like this:
Such a paragraph deserves a whole chapter of analysis, and so does a poem like this:
When I was shown the charts and diagrams to add, divide, and measure them,
When I sat and listened to the astronomer giving a lecture that received a lot of applause in the lecture room,
How quickly I became exhausted and ill,
I wandered off by myself, rising and gliding. In the magical, humid night air, every now and then, Looked up in complete silence at the stars.
His intellect is not so developed as his emotions. He cannot think; he can feel. And after all is not the essence of all poetry, of all the meanings of life, of the soul, of Nature in its message to man, a thing not of the intellect but of the sensitive spirit of man?
His intellect isn’t as developed as his emotions. He can’t think; he can feel. And isn’t the essence of all poetry, all the meanings of life, the soul, and Nature’s message to humanity something that comes from our sensitive spirit rather than our intellect?
VI
Of Whitman's poetic form there is still much to learn. In its earlier phases there was a sprawliness about it that at times was almost fatal to poetic effects, but he grew more metric with every edition and more and more pruned out the worst of his lines, such for instance as this:
Of Whitman's poetic form, there’s still a lot to discover. In its earlier stages, it had a certain unruliness that sometimes undermined its poetic impact, but with each edition, he became more structured and increasingly refined his weaker lines, such as this:
His lines are not prose, even the worst of them. There is a roll about them, a falling of the voice at stressed intervals, an alternate time-beat, crude at times, violated often, yet nevertheless an obedience to law.
His lines aren't prose, not even the worst of them. There’s a rhythm to them, a drop in the voice at important moments, a varying beat that’s rough at times, often disrupted, but still showing some adherence to structure.
It is impossible for any poet, however lawless and apathetic to rules, to compose year after year without at last falling into a stereotyped habit of manner, and evolving a metric roll that is second nature. That Whitman was not conscious of any metric law within himself goes without saying. He believed that he was as free as the tides of the ocean and the waves that rolled among the rocks—lawless, unconfined.
It’s impossible for any poet, no matter how rebellious and indifferent to rules, to write year after year without eventually developing a routine style and creating a rhythm that feels natural. It’s clear that Whitman wasn’t aware of any rhythmic rules within himself. He thought he was as free as the tides of the ocean and the waves crashing against the rocks—unrestricted and limitless.
I have not only not bother'd much about style, form, art, etc., but I confess to more or less apathy (I believe I have sometimes caught myself in decided aversion) toward them throughout, asking nothing of them but negative advantages—that they should never impede me, and never under any circumstances, or for their own purposes only, assume any mastery over me.[91]
I haven't really cared much about style, form, art, or anything like that, and I'll admit I've felt pretty indifferent (sometimes even quite dislike) toward them overall. I just expect a few basic things from them—that they won't hold me back and that they don’t control me.[91]
But a study of Whitman reveals the fact that certain laws did more and more assume mastery over him. With every year the time-beat of his poems grew increasingly hexametric. One may go through his later poems and find on the average a full hexameter line on every page. I quote at random:
But a study of Whitman shows that certain rules did increasingly take control over him. With each passing year, the rhythm of his poems became more and more hexametric. If you look through his later poems, you'll find, on average, a complete hexameter line on every page. I’ll quote a few examples:
His ear unconsciously seemed to demand the roll of the dactyl, then a cesura after from five to seven beats, then a closing roll184 longer or shorter as his mood struck him. The greater number of his later lines open as if the line was to be a hexameter: "Over the breast of the spring," "Passing the yellow-spear'd wheat," "Passing the apple tree blows," "Coffin that passes through lakes," and so on and on.
His ear seemed to instinctively crave the rhythm of the dactyl, followed by a pause that lasted from five to seven beats, and then a final roll that could be longer or shorter depending on his mood. Most of his later lines begin as if they were meant to be a hexameter: "Over the breast of the spring," "Passing the yellow-speared wheat," "Passing the apple tree blossoms," "Coffin that passes through lakes," and so forth.184
But one can make a broader statement. The total effect of the poems after 1870, like the "Song of the Redwood," for instance, is hexametric, though few of the lines may be hexameters as they stand. One might arrange this song like this:
But one can make a broader statement. The overall impact of the poems after 1870, like the "Song of the Redwood," for example, is hexametric, even though few of the lines may actually be hexameters as they are. One might arrange this song like this:
An intangible thought | to breathe like air, a chorus
Of dryads fading away, | or hamadryads leaving,
A rumbling, fateful giant | voice from the earth and sky,
Voice of a powerful dying tree in the redwood forest
Goodbye. Farewell my brothers, | Goodbye O earth and sky,
Goodbye to the nearby waters, | my time has come to an end, my term
Has arrived along the northern coast | just back from the rocky shore,
And the caves in the salty air | from the sea in Mendocino
Country with the surge for bass | and accompaniment low and deep, With the sharp sound of axes striking, echoing in a rhythmic way
By powerful arms pushed deep | by the sharp edges of the axes,
In the redwood forest, dense and rich, I heard the powerful Tree in its death song singing.
Crude hexameters these undoubtedly, requiring much wrenching and eliding at times, yet for all that as one reads them aloud one cannot escape the impression that the total effect is hexametric. May it not be that the primal time beat for poetry is the hexameter, and that the prehistoric poets evolved it spontaneously even as the creator of Leaves of Grass evolved it?
Crude hexameters these undoubtedly, requiring much wrenching and eliding at times, yet for all that as one reads them aloud one cannot escape the impression that the total effect is hexametric. May it not be that the primal time beat for poetry is the hexameter, and that the prehistoric poets evolved it spontaneously even as the creator of Leaves of Grass evolved it?
VII
To insist that Whitman has had small influence on later poetry because none of the later poets has made use of his chant is feeble criticism. No poet even can make use of his verse form without plagiarism, for his loose-fingered chords and his peculiar time-beat, his line-lengths, his wrenched hexameters—all this was Whitman himself. In all other ways he enormously influenced his age. His realism, his concrete pictures, his swing and freedom, his Americanism, his insistence upon message, ethic purpose, absolute fidelity to the here and now rather than to books of the past—all have been enormously influential. He is the185 central figure of the later period, the voice in the wilderness that hailed its dim morning and the strong singer of its high noon.
To claim that Whitman had little impact on later poetry just because none of the later poets used his style is weak criticism. No poet even can adopt his verse form without copying him, since his free-flowing rhythms and unique timing, his line lengths, and his unconventional hexameters—all of that was quintessentially Whitman. In every other aspect, he had a huge influence on his time. His realism, vivid imagery, sense of freedom, American identity, emphasis on messaging and ethical purpose, and his commitment to the present over the writings of the past—these have all been highly influential. He is the185 central figure of the later period, the voice in the wilderness welcoming its faint dawn and the powerful singer of its midday.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Walt Whitman. (1819–1892.) During the lifetime of the poet there were issued ten editions of Leaves of Grass, with the following dates: 1855, 1856, 1860, 1867, 1871, 1876, 1881, 1888, 1889, 1891.
Walt Whitman. (1819–1892.) During the poet’s life, ten editions of Leaves of Grass were released, on the following dates: 1855, 1856, 1860, 1867, 1871, 1876, 1881, 1888, 1889, 1891.
Among his other publications were the following: 1866. Drum-Taps; 1870. Passage to India; 1871. Democratic Vistas; 1875. Memoranda During the War; 1876. Specimen Days and Collect; 1876. Two Rivulets; 1888. November Boughs; 1891. Good Bye My Fancy.
Some of his other works include: 1866. Drum-Taps; 1870. Passage to India; 1871. Democratic Vistas; 1875. Memoranda During the War; 1876. Specimen Days and Collect; 1876. Two Rivulets; 1888. November Boughs; 1891. Good Bye My Fancy.
Among the works published after his death the most important are: 1897. Calamus: a Series of Letters Written During the Years 1868–1880 to a Young Friend. Edited by R. M. Bucke; 1898. The Wound Dresser: Letters Written from the Hospitals in Washington During the War of the Rebellion. Edited by R. M. Bucke; 1904. Diary in Canada. Edited by W. S. Kennedy; 1910. Complete Prose Works, 10 vols. with biographical matter by O. L. Triggs, 1902; Poems, with biographical introduction by John Burroughs, 1902.
Among the significant works published after his death are: 1897. Calamus: a Series of Letters Written During the Years 1868–1880 to a Young Friend. Edited by R. M. Bucke; 1898. The Wound Dresser: Letters Written from the Hospitals in Washington During the War of the Rebellion. Edited by R. M. Bucke; 1904. Diary in Canada. Edited by W. S. Kennedy; 1910. Complete Prose Works, 10 volumes with biographical material by O. L. Triggs; 1902; Poems, with a biographical introduction by John Burroughs.
Among the great mass of biographies and studies may be mentioned the following: The Good Gray Poet, W. D. O'Connor, 1865; Notes on Walt Whitman as Poet and Person, John Burroughs, 1867; Whitman: a Study, John Burroughs, 1893; In Re Walt Whitman, R. M. Bucke, H. Traubel, and T. B. Harned, 1893; Walt Whitman, the Man, T. Donaldson, 1896; Walt Whitman: a Study, J. Addington Symonds, 1897; Walt Whitman (the Camden Sage) as Religious and Moral Teacher: a Study, W. Norman Guthrie, 1897; Anne Gilchrist and Walt Whitman, E. P. Gould, 1900; Walt Whitman's Poetry, E. G. Holmes, 1901; Walt Whitman the Poet of the Wider Selfhood, M. T. Maynard, 1903; Walt Whitman, J. Platt, 1904; A Life of Walt Whitman, Henry B. Binns, 1905; A Vagabond in Literature, A. Rickett, 1906; Walt Whitman; His Life and Works, Bliss Perry, 1906; Days with Walt Whitman. With Some Notes on His Life and Work, Edward Carpenter, 1906; With Walt Whitman in Camden (March 28-July 14, 1880), Horace Traubel, 1906; Walt Whitman. English Men of Letters Series. George Rice Carpenter, 1909; Approach to Walt Whitman, C. E. Noyes, 1910; Democracy and Poetry, F. B. Gummere, 1911; Walt Whitman, Basil de Selincourt, 1914. A bibliography of Whitman's writings is appended to O. L. Triggs's Selections, 1898.
Among the many biographies and studies, the following are notable: The Good Gray Poet, W. D. O'Connor, 1865; Notes on Walt Whitman as Poet and Person, John Burroughs, 1867; Whitman: a Study, John Burroughs, 1893; In Re Walt Whitman, R. M. Bucke, H. Traubel, and T. B. Harned, 1893; Walt Whitman, the Man, T. Donaldson, 1896; Walt Whitman: a Study, J. Addington Symonds, 1897; Walt Whitman (the Camden Sage) as Religious and Moral Teacher: a Study, W. Norman Guthrie, 1897; Anne Gilchrist and Walt Whitman, E. P. Gould, 1900; Walt Whitman's Poetry, E. G. Holmes, 1901; Walt Whitman the Poet of the Wider Selfhood, M. T. Maynard, 1903; Walt Whitman, J. Platt, 1904; A Life of Walt Whitman, Henry B. Binns, 1905; A Vagabond in Literature, A. Rickett, 1906; Walt Whitman; His Life and Works, Bliss Perry, 1906; Days with Walt Whitman. With Some Notes on His Life and Work, Edward Carpenter, 1906; With Walt Whitman in Camden (March 28-July 14, 1880), Horace Traubel, 1906; Walt Whitman. English Men of Letters Series. George Rice Carpenter, 1909; Approach to Walt Whitman, C. E. Noyes, 1910; Democracy and Poetry, F. B. Gummere, 1911; Walt Whitman, Basil de Selincourt, 1914. A bibliography of Whitman's writings can be found in O. L. Triggs's Selections, 1898.
CHAPTER X
THE CLASSIC RESPONSE
The nineteenth century both in Europe and America was a period of revolt, of breakings away from tradition, of voices in the wilderness. It was the age of Byron and Shelley, of Carlyle and Tolstoy, of Heine and Hugo. Literature came everywhere as the voice of revolution. It rang with protest—Dickens and George Eliot, Kingsley, Whittier, and Mrs. Stowe; it dreamed of a new social era—Fourier and the sons of Rousseau in France, the Transcendentalists in America; it let itself go in romantic abandon and brought back in a flood feeling and sentiment—the spätromantiker and Bulwer-Lytton and Longfellow. Everywhere conviction, intensity, travail of soul.
The nineteenth century in both Europe and America was a time of rebellion, breaking away from tradition, and voices calling out in isolation. It was the era of Byron and Shelley, Carlyle and Tolstoy, Heine and Hugo. Literature became the voice of revolution everywhere. It resonated with protest—Dickens and George Eliot, Kingsley, Whittier, and Mrs. Stowe; it envisioned a new social era—Fourier and the followers of Rousseau in France, the Transcendentalists in America; it indulged in romantic expression and revived a flood of emotion and sentiment—the spätromantiker and Bulwer-Lytton and Longfellow. Everywhere there was conviction, intensity, and a deep struggle of the soul.
The school died in the last quarter of the century consumed of its own impetuous spirit, and it left no heirs. A feminine age had come, an age of convention and of retrospect. The romantic gave way to the inevitable classic; the hot passion of revolt to the cool fit of deliberate art. In America, the New England school that had ruled the mid years of the century became reminiscent, fastidious, self-contained, to awake in sudden realization that it no longer was a power, that its own second generation were women led by Aldrich, James, Howells, immigrants from New York and the West. The early leaders, Emerson, Whittier, Lowell, all intensity and conviction, had been replaced by the school of deliberate workmen who had no message for their times, only technique and brilliancy.
The school faded away in the last quarter of the century, consumed by its own intense spirit, and it left no successors. A feminine era had arrived, an era of convention and reflection. The romantic gave way to the inevitable classic; the fierce fire of rebellion turned into the calm style of intentional art. In America, the New England school that had dominated the mid-years of the century became nostalgic, meticulous, and self-contained, only to suddenly realize that it was no longer a force, with its own second generation now led by women, alongside Aldrich, James, Howells, immigrants from New York and the West. The early leaders—Emerson, Whittier, Lowell—all filled with intensity and conviction, had been replaced by a school of skilled craftsmen who had no message for their time, only technique and brilliance.
I
This reaction from the New England school can be studied nowhere more convincingly than in the personalities and work of Henry James, father and son. The elder James, companion of Carlyle and Emerson and Alcott, disciple and interpreter of Swedenborg and Sandeman, was a typical product of the mid-century school—mystical, intense, concerned with the inner rather than the other aspects of man. "Henry James was true comfort,"187 Emerson wrote in his diary in 1850; "wise, gentle, polished, with heroic manners and a serenity like the sun." He pursued no profession, but like Alcott devoted his life to philosophy and to literature. He wrote for the few a small handful of books, mostly forgotten now, though he who would read them will find them clothed in a richness of style and a felicity of expression that reminds one of the prose of the greater periods of English literature.[92]
This response from the New England school can be seen most clearly in the lives and work of Henry James, father and son. The elder James, who was friends with Carlyle, Emerson, and Alcott, and a student and interpreter of Swedenborg and Sandeman, was a typical representative of the mid-century school—mystical, intense, and focused on the inner rather than the external aspects of humanity. "Henry James was true comfort," 187 Emerson wrote in his diary in 1850; "wise, gentle, polished, with heroic manners and a tranquility like the sun." He didn’t follow a specific profession, but like Alcott, dedicated his life to philosophy and literature. He wrote a few books for a select audience, most of which are now mostly forgotten, though those who choose to read them will discover a richness of style and a brilliance of expression that evokes the prose of the greater periods of English literature.[92]
The son of this mid-century genius, Henry James, Jr., cultured, cold, scientific, disciple of Turgenieff, of Flaubert and Daudet, Maupassant and Zola—"grandsons of Balzac"—stands as the type of the "later manner," the new school that wrote without message, that studied with intensity the older models, that talked evermore of its "art."
The son of this mid-century genius, Henry James, Jr., sophisticated, distant, analytical, follower of Turgenev, Flaubert, and Daudet, Maupassant and Zola—“grandsons of Balzac”—represents the style of the “later manner,” the new school that wrote without a message, that intensely studied the older models, and that increasingly discussed its “art.”
"We know very little about a talent," this younger James has written in his essay on Stevenson, "till we know where it grew up." The James family, we know, grew up outside the New England environment, in the State of New York—first at Albany, where the future novelist was born in 1843, then until he was twelve in New York City. But this in reality tells us nothing. The boy grew up in London rather than New York. The father had inherited means that permitted a retired and scholarly life. Following the birth of Henry, his second son, he had taken his family for a year and a half to England, and he had come back, both he and his wife, to quote his son's words, "completely Europeanized." "Had all their talk for its subject, in my infant ears, that happy time?—did it deal only with London and Piccadilly and the Green Park?... I saw my parents homesick, as I conceived, for the ancient order."[93] He grew up in the presence of imported books and papers, the smell of whose ink fresh from London and the Strand fed his imagination.
"We know very little about a talent," this younger James has written in his essay on Stevenson, "until we know where it grew up." The James family grew up outside the New England environment, in New York—first in Albany, where the future novelist was born in 1843, and then until he was twelve in New York City. But this really tells us nothing. The boy grew up in London rather than New York. The father had inherited enough money to live a comfortable and scholarly life. After the birth of Henry, his second son, he took his family to England for a year and a half, and when they came back, both he and his wife, to quote their son's words, "completely Europeanized." "Did all their talk for its subject, in my infant ears, that happy time?—did it focus only on London and Piccadilly and the Green Park?... I saw my parents homesick, as I imagined, for the ancient order.[93] He grew up surrounded by imported books and papers, the smell of their ink fresh from London and the Strand fueling his imagination.
Even his playmates transported him into the old world. It was one Louis De Coppet, a small boy, "straight from the Lake of Geneva," that first really aroused in him "the sense of Europe ... that pointed prefigurement of the manners of 'Europe,'188 which, inserted wedge-like, if not to say peg-like, into my young allegiance was to split the tender organ into such unequal halves. His the toy hammer that drove in the very point of the golden nail. It was as if there had been a mild magic in that breath, however scant, of another world."[94] While other lads were reading their juveniles, the young James was poring over Punch. "From about 1850 to 1855," he writes in his essay on Du Maurier, speaking of himself in the third person, "he lived, in imagination, no small part of the time, in the world represented by the pencil of Leech.... These things were the features of a world which he longed so to behold that the familiar woodcuts grew at last as real to him as the furniture of his home."
Even his friends took him back to the old world. It was a boy named Louis De Coppet, who was “straight from the Lake of Geneva,” that truly sparked in him “the sense of Europe... that early hint of the manners of ‘Europe,’188 which, inserted wedge-like, if not to say peg-like, into my young allegiance was to split the tender organ into such unequal halves. His was the toy hammer that drove in the very point of the golden nail. It felt like there was a soft magic in that slight breath, however little, of another world."[94] While other boys were reading their kids' books, young James was absorbed in Punch. "From about 1850 to 1855," he writes in his essay on Du Maurier, referring to himself in the third person, "he lived, in imagination, no small part of the time, in the world represented by the pencil of Leech.... These things were the features of a world which he longed so to behold that the familiar woodcuts grew at last as real to him as the furniture of his home."
II
Such was the early environment of Henry James. Refinement and rare culture breathed upon his cradle and surrounded his whole boyhood like an atmosphere. He was kept sheltered from the world without, as from something coarse and degrading. He was not allowed to attend the public schools. "Considering with much pity our four stout boys," the father wrote to Emerson in 1849, "who have no playroom within doors and import shocking bad manners from the street, we gravely ponder whether it wouldn't be better to go abroad for a few years with them, allowing them to absorb French and German and get such a sensuous education as they cannot get here."[95]
Such was the early environment of Henry James. Refinement and rare culture surrounded him from the start and enveloped his entire childhood like a blanket. He was kept sheltered from the outside world, which was seen as coarse and degrading. He wasn't allowed to attend public schools. "Considering with much pity our four sturdy boys," the father wrote to Emerson in 1849, "who have no playroom indoors and bring home awful bad manners from the street, we seriously contemplate whether it wouldn't be better to go abroad for a few years with them, letting them soak up French and German and receive the kind of experiential education they can't get here.[95]
The plan did not mature until 1855 when the boy was twelve. In the interim tutors were employed for his education who instructed him with desultory, changing methods, allowing him always to take apparently the paths of his preference. In these same paths he seems to have continued during the four years of his residence abroad with his parents in London, Geneva, Boulogne-sur-Mer, and Paris. All harshness he avoided, all sharpness of discipline—mathematics, examinations. He would sit, boy as he was, only in the places of beauty and refinement. "The whole perfect Parisianism I seemed to myself always to have possessed mentally—even if I had but just turned twelve."[96]
The plan didn't really come together until 1855 when the boy turned twelve. In the meantime, tutors were hired for his education, using random and changing methods, letting him pretty much choose his own path. It seems he carried on in those same ways during the four years he spent abroad with his parents in London, Geneva, Boulogne-sur-Mer, and Paris. He avoided anything too strict or disciplined—like math or exams. He preferred to be in beautiful and refined places. "I always felt like I had a perfect understanding of what Parisian life was, even if I had just turned twelve.[96]
One does not understand Henry James who neglects this formative189 period of his life. He returned to America an esthete, a dreamer, with his heart in the lands of culture, dissatisfied with the rush and rudeness that were preparing a new world for its future. He was too frail in health to enter the armies which soon were recruiting about him for the great war; he had no inclination, because of his father's prejudice, to undertake a college course; he shrank from the usual professions open to young men of his class. He did for a year attend lectures at the Harvard Law School, but it was with no thought of preparing for a legal career. He dreamed of literature as a profession. He would woo the muse, but the muse he would woo "was of course the muse of prose fiction—never for the briefest hour in my case the presumable, not to say the presuming, the much-taking-for-granted muse of rime, with whom I had never had, even in thought, the faintest flirtation." For this profession he trained himself as deliberately and as laboriously as if it were the violin that he was to master, or the great organ. He read industriously, especially in the French; he resided now in Boston, where his father at last had settled, now in France, now in Italy. Like Story, the sculptor, whom in so many ways he resembled, he would live at the richest centers of his art. Finally, in the late seventies, he took up his residence permanently abroad to return only as a rare visitant.
One cannot understand Henry James without acknowledging this formative189 period of his life. He came back to America as an esthete and a dreamer, passionate about culture, but dissatisfied with the hustle and harshness that were shaping a new world for its future. He was too fragile in health to join the armies that were soon recruiting for the great war; he also didn’t want to pursue a college education, influenced by his father's biases, and he avoided the typical careers available to young men of his class. He did attend lectures at Harvard Law School for a year, but not to prepare for a legal career. Instead, he aspired to literature as a profession. He would seek inspiration from the muse, but the muse he would pursue "was of course the muse of prose fiction—never for the briefest hour in my case the presumable, not to mention the presumptuous, the much-taking-for-granted muse of rhyme, with whom I had never had, even in thought, the slightest flirtation." For this career, he trained himself as methodically and rigorously as if he were mastering the violin or the grand organ. He read extensively, especially in French; he lived in Boston, where his father finally settled, as well as in France and Italy. Like the sculptor Story, whom he resembled in many ways, he chose to live in the richest centers of his art. Ultimately, in the late seventies, he settled permanently abroad, returning only for rare visits.
III
Henry James more than any other American author stands for specialization, for a limited field cultivated intensively and exclusively. Poetry, as he has explained, was no part of his endowment; he never attempted it even at the age when all men are poets; romance never attracted him. He approached his chosen field of prose fiction deliberately as a scientist, and prepared himself for it as a man studies medicine. He began as he ended—more crude in his art to be sure, more conventional, more youthful in thought and diction, yet not fundamentally different from his final manner.
Henry James, more than any other American writer, represents specialization, focusing intensely and exclusively on a limited field. He pointed out that poetry was never part of his talent; he never tried his hand at it, even when most people are drawn to it as young adults. Romance didn't interest him either. He approached his chosen area of prose fiction with the same thoughtfulness as a scientist, preparing for it as one would study medicine. He started out as he finished—certainly more crude in his craft, more conventional, and more youthful in his ideas and language, but not fundamentally different from his later style.
His first published work, The Story of a Year, which appeared in the March, 1865, number of the Atlantic, at first reading seems little different from the hundreds of tales of the Civil War that were appearing everywhere during the period. It is full of a young man's smartness and literary affectations: "In early May,190 two years ago, a young couple I wot of," etc. "Good reader, this narrative is averse to retrospect," etc. And yet the story, despite its youthfulness, contains all the elements that we now associate with the fiction of Henry James. It is first of all a slight story—not so slight as some of the later work, but nevertheless a mere episode expanded into a novelette; furthermore, it was written not so much for the displaying of movement of incident as for the analysis of movements of feeling and the growth of elements of character: "I have to chronicle," he says at one point, "another silent transition." Then too its ending suggests the French school:
His first published work, The Story of a Year, which came out in the March 1865 issue of the Atlantic, at first glance seems hardly different from the hundreds of Civil War stories that were everywhere during that time. It’s filled with a young man's cleverness and literary pretensions: "In early May,190 two years ago, there's a young couple I know of," etc. "Dear reader, this story doesn't look back," etc. And yet, despite its youthfulness, the story includes all the elements we now connect with Henry James's fiction. It is, above all, a brief story—not as brief as some of his later works, but still just an episode stretched into a novelette; furthermore, it was written more to analyze feelings and the development of character than to showcase events: "I have to record," he mentions at one point, "another silent transition." Additionally, its ending reminds one of the French school:
"No, no, no," she almost shrieked, turning about in the path. "I forbid you to follow me."
"No, no, no," she almost shouted, turning around on the path. "I forbid you to follow me."
But for all that he went in.
But despite that, he went in.
We stand uncertain, startled, piqued—then the suggestion comes surging over us: Perhaps the author means that she married him after all! Could she do it? Did she do it? And then we find with a thrill of surprise that he has given us the full answer in his previous analysis of her character. It is finesse, it is the careful adjustment of parts, it is deliberate art.
We stand unsure, taken aback, intrigued—then the thought hits us: Maybe the author actually meant she married him after all! Could she have done it? Did she do it? And then we realize with a rush of surprise that he provided the complete answer in his earlier analysis of her character. It’s all about finesse, the careful tweaking of details, it’s intentional art.
There are other characteristics in the story that were to mark all the work of James. The tale, for instance, leaves us unmoved. We admire its brilliancy, but at no point does it grip us with its tragedy or its comedy. The faithlessness of the heroine and the death of the hero alike leave us cold. We do not care. Sympathy, the sympathy of comprehension, that sympathy that enters into the little world the author has created and for a time loses itself as if it were actually native there—of this there is nothing. It is all objective, external phenomena observed and recorded on a pad—a thing alone of the intellect.
There are other traits in the story that define all of James's work. The tale, for example, doesn’t really move us. We appreciate its brilliance, but it never truly engages us with its tragedy or comedy. The heroine's betrayal and the hero's death leave us indifferent. We just don't care. There's no empathy—the kind of understanding that allows us to immerse ourselves in the little world the author has built and feel at home there for a while. Instead, it's all about objective, external observations jotted down, something that only engages the intellect.
That James should have followed this story with an essay on "The Novels of George Eliot" is no mere coincidence. How completely he had saturated himself with all the work of the great English sibyl, appears on every page. Her faithfulness to her material, her vivid photographs, her devotion to science which little by little crushed out her woman's heart, her conception of the novel as the record of a dissection—the reactions of human souls under the scalpel and the microscope, her materialism that refused all testimony save that of the test-tube and the known191 reagents, that reduced man to a problem in psychology—all this made its reflex upon the young student. He too became a scientist, taking nothing for granted, stripping himself of all illusions, relegating the ideal, the intuitive, the spiritual to the realm of the outgrown; he too became a taker of notes—"The new school of fiction in France is based very much on the taking of notes," he remarks in his essay on Daudet. "The library of the great Flaubert, of the brothers Goncourt, of Emile Zola, and of the writer of whom I speak, must have been in a large measure a library of memorandum-books."[97] In his earlier work at least, he was George Eliot with the skill and finesse of Maupassant, and he may be summed up with his whole school in the words he has put into the mouth of his own Anastasia Blumenthal: "It was meager," he makes her say of the singing of Adelina Patti, "it was trivial, it lacked soul. You can't be a great artist without a great passion."
That James followed this story with an essay on "The Novels of George Eliot" is no coincidence. It's clear that he immersed himself in all of the great English writer's work, as shown on every page. Her commitment to her material, her vivid depictions, her dedication to science which gradually stifled her feminine spirit, her idea of the novel as a record of a dissection—the reactions of human souls under the microscope, her materialism that only accepted evidence from the test-tube and known reagents, which reduced humans to a psychological problem—all of this influenced the young student. He too became a scientist, questioning everything, shedding all illusions, pushing the ideal, the intuitive, and the spiritual to the background; he too became a note-taker—"The new school of fiction in France relies heavily on taking notes," he states in his essay on Daudet. "The library of the great Flaubert, the Goncourt brothers, Emile Zola, and the writer I'm discussing must have largely been a collection of notebooks." In his earlier work at least, he embodied George Eliot with the skill and finesse of Maupassant, and he can be summed up with words he gave his character Anastasia Blumenthal: "It was meager," he has her say of Adelina Patti's singing, "it was trivial, it lacked soul. You can't be a great artist without a great passion."
IV
During the first period of his literary life, the period that ended somewhere in the early nineties, James took as the subject of his study that vagrom area that lies on the borderland between the old culture of Europe and the new rawness of America. Howells has made much of the longings of certain classes in the older parts of his native land to visit the European cities, and he has pictured more than once their idealizations of foreign things, their retrospections and dreamings. James showed these Americans actually in Europe, their manners as seen against the older background, their crudeness and strength; and in doing so he produced what was widely hailed as the new international novel. There was nothing really new about it. James wrote of Americans in Europe just as Mark Twain wrote of Americans on the Mississippi or in California. As a scientist he must deal only with facts which had passed under his own observation—that was his much-discussed "realism"—and the life that he was most familiar with was the life of the pensions and grand hotels of Rome and Switzerland and Paris and London.
During the early part of his writing career, which ended around the early nineties, James focused on the in-between space that exists between the old culture of Europe and the rough newness of America. Howells often highlighted the desires of certain groups in his homeland to visit European cities, depicting their idealized views of foreign things, their nostalgic reflections, and dreams. James portrayed these Americans actually in Europe, showcasing their behavior against the older backdrop, along with their rawness and vigor; this resulted in what was widely recognized as the new international novel. However, there was nothing genuinely innovative about it. James wrote about Americans in Europe just like Mark Twain wrote about Americans on the Mississippi or in California. As a scientist, he could only write about things he had personally observed—that was his frequently discussed "realism"—and the life he was most familiar with was that of the pensions and grand hotels in Rome, Switzerland, Paris, and London.
His world in reality was small. He had been reared in a cloister-like atmosphere where he had dreamed of "life" rather than lived it. It is almost pathetic to think of him going up192 to the Harvard Law School because in a vague way it stood for something which he had missed and longed to feel. "I thought of it under the head of 'life,'" he says. He had played in his childhood with books rather than boys; he had been kept away from his natural playmates because of their "shocking bad manners"; he had never mingled with men in a business or a professional way; he had never married; he stood aloof from life and observed it without being a part of it. Americans he knew chiefly from the specimens he had found in Europe during his long residences; European society he knew as a visitor from without. With nothing was he in sympathy in the full meaning of the word, that sympathy which includes its own self in the group under observation.
His world in reality was small. He had grown up in a secluded environment where he had dreamed of "life" instead of actually living it. It’s almost sad to think of him heading to192 Harvard Law School because, in a vague way, it represented something he had missed and wished to experience. "I thought of it under the heading of 'life,'" he says. He had played with books instead of other kids during his childhood; he was kept away from his natural playmates because of their "terrible manners"; he had never interacted with men in a business or professional capacity; he had never married; he stayed detached from life, observing it without being a part of it. He mainly knew Americans from the examples he encountered in Europe during his long stays there; he understood European society as an outsider looking in. He felt no real connection with anything in the true sense of the word, that connection which includes oneself as part of the group being observed.
For ten years he wrote studies, essays on his masters, George Eliot, Balzac, Daudet, and stories that were not greatly different from these essays—analyses of types, and social conditions, and of the reactions that follow when a unit of one social system is thrust into another. In 1875 he enlarged his area with Roderick Hudson, a novel of length, and he followed it with The American, The Europeans, Daisy Miller, and others, all of them international in setting. In his later period, the period, say, after 1890, he confined himself to the depicting of society in London, the rapid change toward unconventionality in manners that marked the end of the century. He was so far now from contact with his native land that of necessity he must cease to use it as his source of literary material.
For ten years, he wrote studies and essays about his influences, including George Eliot, Balzac, and Daudet, along with stories that weren't much different from these essays—analyses of different types, social conditions, and the reactions that occur when a person from one social system is thrown into another. In 1875, he broadened his scope with Roderick Hudson, a full-length novel, and followed it up with The American, The Europeans, Daisy Miller, and others, all of which have an international setting. In his later period, particularly after 1890, he focused on depicting society in London and the rapid shift toward less conventional manners that characterized the end of the century. He was now so removed from his homeland that he had to stop using it as inspiration for his literary work.
The earlier group of stories center about a comparatively few types. First, there are the young men of the Roland Mallet, Ralph Touchett order, "highly civilized young Americans," he calls them in Confidence, "born to an easy fortune and a tranquil destiny"; "men who conceive of life as a fine art." His novels are full of them, creatures of whim who know nothing of the bitterness of struggle, who drift from capital to capital of Europe mindful only of their own comfort, highly sensitive organisms withal, subject to evanescent emotions which they analyze with minuteness, and brilliant at every point when their intellectual powers are called into play. They talk in witty flashes for hours on end and deliver finished lectures at the call of an epigram. They cannot talk without philosophizing or hear a maiden laugh without analysis. They are brilliant all the time. The conversation193 of Gilbert Osmond and Mrs. Merle fills Isabel with amazement: "They talked extremely well; it struck her almost as a dramatic entertainment, rehearsed in advance." Page after page they talk in a staccato, breathless profusion of wit, epigram, repartee, verbal jewels worthy of Alexander Pope flying at every opening of the lips—is even French culture as brilliant as this? Mr. Brand in The Europeans listening to the Baroness Münster, bursts out rapturously at last, "Now I suppose that is what is called conversation, real conversation. It is quite the style we have heard about—the style of Madame de Staël, of Madame Récamier."
The earlier group of stories focuses on a relatively small number of character types. First, there are the young men of the Roland Mallet and Ralph Touchett variety, whom he refers to in Confidence as "highly civilized young Americans," "born to an easy fortune and a tranquil destiny"; "men who see life as a fine art." His novels are filled with them, whimsical characters who know nothing of struggle's bitterness, drifting from one European capital to another, only concerned with their own comfort. They are highly sensitive individuals, prone to fleeting emotions that they analyze in detail, and they shine when their intellectual skills are engaged. They banter wittily for hours and can give polished lectures at the drop of a hat. They can't have a conversation without philosophizing or hear a woman laugh without dissecting it. They are always brilliant. The conversations between Gilbert Osmond and Mrs. Merle leave Isabel in awe: "They talked extremely well; it struck her almost as a dramatic performance, rehearsed in advance." Page after page, their talk bursts forth in a rapid, breathless flow of wit, clever sayings, quick exchanges, and verbal gems worthy of Alexander Pope at every opportunity—is even French culture this vibrant? Mr. Brand in The Europeans, listening to Baroness Münster, ultimately exclaims, "Now I suppose that is what is called conversation, real conversation. It’s just the kind we’ve heard about—the style of Madame de Staël, of Madame Récamier."
Within this narrow circle of Europe-visiting, highly civilized, occupationless men and women, James is at his best. Had he not been reared by Henry James, Senior? Had he not lived his whole life in the charmed circle of the highly civilized? But once outside of this small area he ceases to be convincing. Of the great mass of the American people he knows but little. He has seen them only at a distance.
Within this small group of cultured, idle men and women who visit Europe, James shines the most. Wasn't he raised by Henry James, Senior? Hasn't he spent his entire life among the elite? But once he steps outside this limited circle, he loses his credibility. He knows very little about the vast majority of Americans. He has only seen them from afar.
Eyes peeking through her silky curtains, the poor worker Who with numb, blackened fingers builds her fire ...
And wonders how she lives and what she's thinking.
Of that poor worker may be,
so of James when he attempts to portray the great mass of his countrymen. One needs to examine only the case of Christopher Newman in The American. Given a man who left home at eight years of age to work in the mills, who at length manufactures wash tubs, then leather, and at last by sheer Yankee impudence and energy makes himself a millionaire at forty. Thrust this man suddenly into the circles of French nobility, place him in the presence of the Countess de Belgrade and ask yourself if he will talk like this:
so of James when he tries to depict the vast majority of his fellow countrymen. Just look at Christopher Newman in The American. Here’s a guy who left home at eight to work in the mills, eventually making wash tubs, then leather, and finally, through sheer American boldness and hard work, becomes a millionaire by the age of forty. Now, throw this man into the world of French nobility, put him in front of the Countess de Belgrade, and ask yourself if he would talk like this:
She is a woman of conventions and proprieties; her world is the world of things immutably decreed. But how she is at home in it, and what a paradise she finds it. She walks about in it as if it were a blooming park, a Garden of Eden; and when she sees "This is genteel," or "This is improper," written on a mile-stone she stops ecstatically, as if she were listening to a nightingale or smelling a rose.
She is a woman of traditions and social standards; her world consists of fixed rules. Yet, she feels at home in it, finding it to be a paradise. She navigates through it as if it were a lively park, a Garden of Eden; and when she sees "This is classy" or "This is wrong" marked on a milestone, she pauses with joy, as if she were listening to a nightingale or smelling a rose.
This is not Christopher Newman; this is no American self-made194 man talking; it is Henry James himself. Did he realize his mistake when his art was more mature and his judgment more ripe? Collate the changes which he made thirty years later for the final edition of The American. Newman is asked, for instance, if he is visiting Europe for the first time. According to the earlier version he replies, "Very much so"; according to the latest version, "Quite immensely the first." Is more proof needed? All his average Americans—Daisy Miller, Henrietta Stackpole, Casper Goodwood, and the others, fall short in the same way. Objectively they are true to life. As a painter of external portraits, as a depicter of tricks of personality, of manners, of all that makes up a perfect external likeness, James is surpassed not even by Howells; but he fails to reach the springs of life. Howells's Silas Lapham is a living personality; James's Christopher Newman is a lay figure in Yankee costume. For James knows Americans chiefly as he has studied them in pensions and hotels along the grand tour. He has not been introduced to them, he has simply watched them—their uneasiness in their new element, their attempts at adjustment, their odd little mistakes; he hears them talk at the tables around him—their ejaculations, their wonder, their enthusiasm, and he jots it all down. He has no sympathy, he has no feeling, he has no object, save the scientific desire to record phenomena.
This isn't Christopher Newman; this isn't some American self-made194 man speaking; it's Henry James himself. Did he realize his mistake when his art became more mature and his judgment sharper? Compare the changes he made thirty years later for the final edition of The American. For example, when asked if he is visiting Europe for the first time, in the earlier version, Newman replies, "Very much so"; in the latest version, he says, "Quite immensely the first." Is more proof necessary? All his average Americans—Daisy Miller, Henrietta Stackpole, Casper Goodwood, and the others—fall short in the same way. Objectively, they are true to life. As a painter of external portraits, as someone who depicts personality quirks, manners, and all that creates a perfect external likeness, James isn't surpassed even by Howells; but he fails to tap into the deeper aspects of life. Howells's Silas Lapham is a living personality; James's Christopher Newman is a flat character in a Yankee outfit. Because James knows Americans mainly as he has observed them in boarding houses and hotels during his grand tour. He hasn't been introduced to them; he's simply watched them—their discomfort in a new environment, their attempts to adapt, their quirky little mistakes; he listens to them chatting at surrounding tables—their exclamations, their wonder, their enthusiasm, and he notes it all down. He has no empathy, he has no feeling, he has no purpose, except the scientific desire to document phenomena.
This material he weaves into novels—stories, but not stories told with narrative intent, not stories for entertainment or wonder or sensation. The story is a clinic, a dissection, a psychological seminar. What Maisie Knew is an addition to the literature of child study. It is as if he had set himself to observe case after case for his brother, William James, to use as materials for psychological generalizations and a final treatise. The data are often inaccurate because of the observer's personal equation; it does not always conform with the results of our own observing—we wonder, for instance, if he is as far afield in his pictures of the European aristocracy as in those of his average Americans—yet the process is always the same.
This material he weaves into novels—stories, but not stories told with narrative intent, not stories for entertainment or wonder or sensation. The story is a clinic, a dissection, a psychological seminar. What Maisie Knew adds to the literature of child study. It's as if he set out to observe case after case for his brother, William James, to use as material for psychological generalizations and a final treatise. The data is often inaccurate because of the observer's personal bias; it doesn't always match up with our own observations—we wonder, for instance, if he's as off-target in his portrayals of the European aristocracy as he is with his average Americans—yet the process is always the same.
Rapidity of movement is foreign to his method; he is not concerned with movement. On the portrait of one lady he will expend two hundred thousand words. Basil in The Bostonians passes the evening with his Cousin Olive: the call occupies nine chapters; Verena Tarrant calls on Miss Chancellor: it is two195 chapters before either of them moves or speaks. It transports us back into the eighteenth century to the nine-volume novel. At every step analysis, searchings for the springs of thought and act—philosophizing. Lord Warburton stands before Miss Archer to propose marriage, but before we hear his voice we must analyze minutely his sensations and hers. Her first feeling was alarm. "This alarm was composed of several elements, not all of which were disagreeable; she had spent several days in analyzing them," etc. A review of this analysis fills a page. Then we study the psychology of the lover. First, he wonders why he is about to propose: "He calculated that he had spent about twenty-six hours in her company. He had summed up all this—the perversity of the impulse, the—" etc., etc. A proposal each step and speech of which is followed by a careful clinic to determine the resultant emotion, and a rigid analysis of all the elements that combined to produce that particular shade of emotion and no other, can hardly satisfy the demands of the average modern reader of fiction. It is the province of the novel to produce with verisimilitude an area of human life and to make the reader for a swift period at home in that area; it is not the record of a scientific investigation.
Speed of movement isn't part of his style; he doesn't focus on motion. For one lady's portrait, he might use two hundred thousand words. Basil in The Bostonians spends an evening with his cousin Olive: this visit takes nine chapters; Verena Tarrant visits Miss Chancellor: it takes two195 chapters before either of them says anything or moves. It takes us back to the eighteenth century and the nine-volume novel. With every step, there's analysis, exploration of thoughts and actions—philosophizing. Lord Warburton stands in front of Miss Archer to propose, but before we hear him speak, we need to analyze his feelings and hers in detail. Her initial reaction was alarm. "This alarm consisted of several components, not all of which were unpleasant; she had spent several days analyzing them," etc. A review of this analysis takes up a page. Then we look into the lover's psychology. First, he reflects on why he's about to propose: "He figured he had spent about twenty-six hours with her. He had considered all this—the oddity of the impulse, the—" etc., etc. A proposal, where every move and word is followed by a meticulous examination to determine the resulting emotion, along with a strict analysis of all the factors that created that specific feeling and no other, likely won't meet the expectations of the average modern fiction reader. The purpose of the novel is to realistically portray a slice of human life and make the reader feel at home in that space for a brief moment; it is not meant to be a record of scientific inquiry.
V
James has dealt almost wholly with exceptions and unusual cases. His "Bostonians" are not typical Bostonians at all—it is not too strong to declare that they are abnormalities; his "Europeans" are almost as bad; his characters studied along the grand tour are rare exceptions if we compare them with the great average American type. Of strong, elemental men and women, the personalities shown by novelists like Fielding and Tolstoy and Hardy and Mark Twain, he knows nothing. He is feminine rather than masculine; he is exquisite rather than strong. In his essay on Turgenieff he records that the great Russian was never one of his admirers. "I do not think my stories struck him as quite meat for men."
James has mostly focused on exceptions and unusual cases. His "Bostonians" aren’t typical Bostonians at all—it’s not too much to say they’re abnormalities; his "Europeans" are almost just as problematic; his characters studied on the grand tour are rare exceptions when we compare them to the average American type. He doesn’t know anything about strong, elemental men and women like those depicted by novelists such as Fielding, Tolstoy, Hardy, and Mark Twain. He is more feminine than masculine; he is delicate rather than strong. In his essay on Turgenev, he notes that the great Russian was never one of his fans. "I do not think my stories struck him as quite suitable for men."
There is a lack, too, of seriousness: the novels really accomplish nothing. "The manner," according to Turgenieff's opinion, "is more apparent than the matter." Style is preferred to message. There is no humor, no stirring of emotions, nothing pitched above the key of perfect refinement—the reader does not feel and therefore196 does not care. It is a mere intellectual exercise, a problem in psychology.
There’s also a lack of seriousness: the novels really don’t achieve anything. “The manner,” in Turgenieff’s view, “is more noticeable than the matter.” Style is valued over substance. There’s no humor, no emotional impact, nothing that resonates beyond a polished surface—the reader doesn’t feel anything and therefore196 doesn’t care. It’s just an intellectual exercise, a psychological puzzle.
That James himself was aware of this weakness we learn from his essay on Daudet. Of Sidonie Chebe he writes, "She is not felt," and again, "His weakness has been want of acquaintance with his subject. He has not felt what he has observed." It is a judgment that sweeps over the whole fiction of Henry James. He has never been possessed by his subject or by his characters, he has never been seized and hurried along by his stories, he has never told them because they had to be told, he has never written a single sentence with held breath and beating heart, and as a result his work can never find for long an audience save the select few; an audience indeed that at length must become as restricted as that which now reads the exquisite creations of the elder James, his father.
That James was aware of this flaw is evident from his essay on Daudet. About Sidonie Chebe, he writes, "She is not felt," and again states, "His weakness has been a lack of familiarity with his subject. He has not felt what he has observed." This is a critique that applies to all of Henry James's fiction. He has never been truly engaged with his subject or characters, never swept up by his stories, never told them because they needed to be told, and never written a single sentence with bated breath and a racing heart. As a result, his work can rarely hold the attention of many, except for a select few; indeed, an audience that must inevitably become as limited as that which currently appreciates the exquisite creations of his father, the elder James.
There is another element that must be weighed before we can understand fully the work of this writer, an element that is distinctly classical. The basis underlying all of this mass of analysis is self-consciousness. Never was author more subjective and more enamoured of his own psychological processes than Henry James. Never does he lose sight of himself. These characters of his are all of them Henry James. They slip out of their costumes at slightest provocation to talk with his tones, to voice his philosophy, to follow his mental processes. In externals they are true to model though not always deeply; the hands are the hands of Christopher Newman, but the voice is the voice of Henry James.
There’s another factor to consider before we can fully understand this writer's work, a factor that is distinctly classical. The foundation behind all this analysis is self-awareness. No author has been more subjective or more fascinated with his own psychological processes than Henry James. He never loses sight of himself. All of his characters are essentially Henry James. They shed their roles at the slightest provocation to speak in his tones, express his philosophy, and share his thought processes. Externally, they may resemble their models, though not always in depth; the hands belong to Christopher Newman, but the voice belongs to Henry James.
The tendency to self-consciousness has colored everything. Even his criticism has had its personal basis. It has consisted of studies in expatriation: the life of Story, that prototype of James; the life of Hawthorne, that exposition of the rawness of America and the unfitness of the new land for the residence of men of culture; The American Scene—that mental analysis tracing every shade of emotion as he revisits what has become to him a foreign land. His literary essays cover largely the experiences of his apprenticeship. They trace the path of his own growth in art. They are strings of brilliants, flashing, often incomparable, but they are not criticism in the highest sense of the word criticism. Few men have said such brilliant things about Balzac, Maupassant, Daudet, Stevenson as James, yet for all that a critic in the wider sense of the term really he is not. He lacks197 perspective, philosophy, system. He makes epigrams and pithy remarks. The ability to project himself into the standpoint of another, to view with sympathy of comprehension, he did not have. Within his limited range he could measure and the rules of art he could apply with brilliancy, but he could not feel.
The tendency to be self-conscious has affected everything. Even his criticism has been based on personal experiences. It has involved studies of expatriation: the life of Story, that model for James; the life of Hawthorne, which reveals the harshness of America and the unsuitability of the new land for cultured individuals; The American Scene—that mental exploration tracing every nuance of emotion as he returns to what has become a foreign land for him. His literary essays largely reflect the experiences of his early career. They document his journey in art. They are like strings of gems, dazzling and often unique, but they don’t represent criticism in the truest sense of the word. Few people have made such insightful comments about Balzac, Maupassant, Daudet, and Stevenson as James has, yet despite that, he isn't really a critic in the broader sense. He lacks perspective, depth, and a systematic approach. He creates epigrams and sharp observations. He did not possess the ability to place himself in someone else's position or to view with empathy and understanding. Within his limited scope, he was able to measure and apply the rules of art brilliantly, but he couldn’t truly connect emotionally.
Self-study, the pursuit of every fleeting impression, became in the author at last a veritable obsession. In his later books like Notes of a Son and Brother, for instance, and The American Scene, his finger is constantly upon his own pulse. He seeks the source of his every fleeting emotion. He does not tell us why he did not want to enter Harvard; he tries rather to trace the subtle thread of causation that could have led him not to want to want to go. When A Small Boy and Others appeared the world cried out, "Is it possible that at last Henry James has revealed himself?" whereas the truth was that few men ever have revealed themselves more. All this endless dissection and analysis and scrutiny of the inner workings is in reality an analysis of Henry James himself. Objective he could not be. He could only stand in his solitude and interpret his own introspections.
Self-study, the exploration of every fleeting impression, ultimately became a true obsession for the author. In his later books like Notes of a Son and Brother and The American Scene, he constantly checks in with his own feelings. He searches for the root of each passing emotion. Instead of explaining why he didn’t want to attend Harvard, he tries to unravel the subtle connections that might have led him to not truly desire to go. When A Small Boy and Others was published, the world exclaimed, "Is it possible that Henry James has finally revealed himself?" The reality was that few have revealed themselves as much as he did. All this endless dissection, analysis, and examination of inner workings is fundamentally an analysis of Henry James himself. He could not be objective. He could only stand in his solitude and interpret his own thoughts.
And his solitude it has been and his self-contemplation that have evolved his later manner. A consciously wrought-out style like Pater's or Maupassant's comes always as a result of solitude, of self-conscious concentration, of classicism. Eternal contemplation of manner can result only in mannerism more and more, until mannerism becomes the ruling characteristic. Classicism perishes at last of its own refinement.
And it's his solitude and self-reflection that have shaped his later style. A deliberately crafted style, like Pater's or Maupassant's, always comes from solitude, self-awareness, and classicism. Endless reflection on style can only lead to more mannerism, until mannerism becomes the dominant trait. In the end, classicism dies from its own refinement.
VI
The evolution of William Dean Howells is a problem vastly different. To place Howells as a leader of those forces of refinement that followed after the New England period is seemingly to ignore the facts of his origin and his early training, for the little river town on the Ohio where he was born in 1837 was as far removed from New England manners and sentiments as was even the Hannibal of Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn. He was reared to despise Yankees as a mean-spirited race, and he spent his childhood and young manhood in close contact with the rough, virile material that was shaping up the great West.
The evolution of William Dean Howells is a very different issue. Positioning Howells as a leader of the refinement that followed the New England period seems to overlook the facts of his background and early upbringing, as the small river town in Ohio where he was born in 1837 was just as distant from New England customs and attitudes as Hannibal was in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn. He was raised to look down on Yankees as a petty race, and he spent his childhood and early adulthood closely intertwined with the tough, strong people that were building the great West.
Howells was of the third generation in Ohio, a Westerner of the Westerners. His grandfather, a Welsh manufacturer, "came to198 this country early in the nineteenth century and settled his family in a log cabin in the Ohio woods, that they might be safe from the sinister influences of the village where he was managing some woolen mills."[98] He finally settled down as a druggist and bookseller in a small village, and his son, perhaps from contact with his father's wares, developed a passion for literature—strange acquisition, it would seem, to gain in the wilderness.
Howells was part of the third generation in Ohio, truly a Westerner among Westerners. His grandfather, a Welsh manufacturer, "came to 198 this country early in the nineteenth century and settled his family in a log cabin in the Ohio woods to protect them from the negative influences of the nearby village where he was running some woolen mills."[98] He eventually became a pharmacist and bookseller in a small village, and his son, likely influenced by his father's products, developed a love for literature—an odd interest to acquire in the wilderness.
It was from this literary father rather than from his mother, who was from the river-faring folk of the region, that the young William Dean Howells was to derive his early love for books. He seems to have been a Henry James, Senior, with Southwestern training and environment and a lack of means that forbade his following the path of his desires. He too was a Swedenborgian and a mystic, and he too, despite unfavorable surroundings, kept in his household a literary atmosphere. Moore's Lalla Rookh, Thomson's Seasons, Dickens, Scott, Cowper, Burns, he read to his family—poetry the most of it, for "his own choice was for poetry, and most of our library, which was not given to theology, was given to poetry." An unusual character indeed in the headlong, practical West of the mid century! While the mother was about her tasks and the children were shelling peas for dinner, he would sit and tell of Cervantes and the adventures of Don Quixote, transporting the little group into castles in Spain, and creating visions and longings that were to dominate the whole life of his little son. He watched with pleasure the literary tendencies of the boy: "when I began to show a liking for literature he was eager to guide my choice."
It was from his literary father, not his mother—who came from the river-faring folk of the area—that the young William Dean Howells developed his early love for books. He seemed to embody a blend of Henry James, Senior, with a Southwestern upbringing and circumstances that prevented him from pursuing his true passions. Like James, he was a Swedenborgian and a mystic, and despite his challenging environment, he maintained a literary atmosphere in his home. He read works like Moore's Lalla Rookh, Thomson's Seasons, and those of Dickens, Scott, Cowper, and Burns to his family—mostly poetry, as "his own preference was for poetry, and most of our library, which wasn't devoted to theology, consisted of poetry." He was indeed an unusual character in the fast-paced, practical West of the mid-19th century! While their mother tended to her chores and the children shelled peas for dinner, he would sit and tell stories of Cervantes and the adventures of Don Quixote, transporting them to castles in Spain and inspiring visions and desires that would shape his son's entire life. He happily observed the boy's literary inclinations: "when I began to show a liking for literature he was eager to guide my choice."
The father satisfied his literary longings by editing country newspapers and serving as reporter at various times at the State capital during sessions of the legislature. He remained in no place long. With what Howells has called "the vagarious impulse which is so strong in our craft," he removed his family to new fields of labor with surprising regularity. There was little chance for schooling. Almost from infancy the boy was a part of his father's printing office. In A Boy's Town, that delightful autobiographic fragment told in the third person, he has given a glimpse of this early period:
The father fulfilled his writing ambitions by editing local newspapers and working as a reporter at various times in the State capital during legislative sessions. He didn't stay in one place for long. With what Howells described as "the wandering impulse that is so strong in our craft," he moved his family to new job opportunities with surprising frequency. There wasn’t much opportunity for schooling. From a young age, the boy was involved in his father's printing office. In A Boy's Town, that charming autobiographical piece told in the third person, he offers a glimpse of this early period:
My boy was twelve years old by that time and was already a swift compositor, though he was still so small that he had to stand on a chair to reach the case in setting type on Tyler's inaugural message. But what he lacked in stature he made up in gravity of demeanor; and he got the name of "The Old Man" from the printers as soon as he began to come about the office, which he did almost as soon as he could walk. His first attempt in literature, an essay on the vain and disappointing nature of human life, he set up and printed off himself in his sixth or seventh year; and the printing office was in some sort his home, as well as his school, his university. He could no more remember learning to set type than he could remember learning to read.
By then, my son was twelve and already a fast typesetter, even though he was still small enough to need a chair to reach the type case when he was setting up Tyler's inaugural message. But what he lacked in height, he made up for in seriousness, earning him the nickname "The Old Man" from the printers as soon as he started hanging around the office, which he did almost as soon as he could walk. His first writing attempt, an essay on the superficial and disappointing nature of human life, he typeset and printed himself when he was about six or seven years old. The print shop felt like his home, as well as his school and university. He couldn’t remember learning to set type any more than he could remember learning to read.
The autobiographical writings of Howells leave us with the impression of a gentle, contemplative boy given rather to reading and dreaming in a solitary corner than to Mark-Twain-like activities with Tom Sawyers and Huck Finns. Though by birth and rearing he was a complete Westerner of the river section, mingling freely with all its elements, he seems never to have taken root in the region or to have been much influenced by it. He has spoken somewhere of De Quincey as a man "eliminated from his time and place by his single love for books." Howells, like James, was a detached soul. From his earliest youth he was not a resident of Ohio, but a resident of the vaster world of literature. He read enormously and with passion, and from his boyhood he seems—also like Henry James—to have had no dream of other than a literary career. He saw not the headlong West that surged about him but the realms of poetry and romance. "To us who have our lives so largely in books," he wrote in later years, "the material world is always the fable, and the ideal the fact. I walked with my feet on the ground, but my head was in the clouds, as light as any of them.... I was living in a time of high political tumult, and I certainly cared very much for the question of slavery which was then filling the minds of men; I felt deeply the shame and wrong of our fugitive slave law; I was stirred by the news from Kansas, where the great struggle between the two great principles in our nationality was beginning in bloodshed; but I cannot pretend that any of these things were more than ripples on the surface of my intense and profound interest in literature."[99]
The autobiographical writings of Howells give us the sense of a gentle, thoughtful boy who preferred reading and dreaming in a quiet corner to exciting adventures like those of Tom Sawyer and Huck Finn. Although he was born and raised in the river region of the West and interacted with its diverse elements, he never really felt rooted in the area or significantly influenced by it. He mentioned somewhere that De Quincey was a man "removed from his time and place by his singular love of books." Like James, Howells had a detached spirit. From a young age, he didn't see himself as a resident of Ohio but as part of the larger world of literature. He read widely and passionately and, like Henry James, seemed to have only dreamt of a career in writing. Instead of noticing the frantic West around him, he focused on the worlds of poetry and romance. "For those of us whose lives are largely shaped by books," he wrote later on, "the material world is always a tale, and the ideal is the reality. I walked with my feet on the ground, but my head was in the clouds, as light as any of them.... I was living in a time of intense political unrest, and I definitely cared about the issue of slavery that occupied people's minds; I felt deeply the shame and injustice of our fugitive slave law; I was affected by the news from Kansas, where the significant struggle between the two great principles of our nation was starting in violence; but I can't pretend that any of these issues were anything more than ripples on the surface of my deep and intense interest in literature. [99]
It is suggestive that his earliest "passions" among the authors were Goldsmith, Irving, and Cervantes, and later Pope, Macaulay, and Curtis—the most of them literary artists and finishers, with200 grace of style and softness and dreaminess of atmosphere, rather than stormy creators who blazed new trails and crashed into the unknown with lawless power. He taught himself the use of literary English by painstaking imitation of the classics which took his young fancy. His passion for Pope was long continued. When other boys in the schools were shirking their English grammar, Howells week after week and month after month was toiling at imitations of the great master of incisive English, "rubbing and polishing at my wretched verses till they did sometimes take on an effect, which, if it was not like Pope's, was like none of mine." From him "I learned how to choose between words after a study of their fitness." Juveniles and boys' books of adventure he seems never to have known. From the first he was enamoured of the classics, and of the classics best fitted to educate him for the career that was to be his: "my reading from the first was such as to enamour me of clearness, of definiteness."
It’s interesting that his earliest "passions" among authors were Goldsmith, Irving, and Cervantes, followed later by Pope, Macaulay, and Curtis—most of them literary artists known for their graceful style and soft, dreamy atmosphere, rather than bold creators who forged new paths and charged into the unknown with reckless energy. He taught himself to use literary English by carefully imitating the classics that captured his young imagination. His admiration for Pope lasted a long time. While other boys in school were avoiding their English grammar, Howells spent week after week and month after month working on imitations of the great master of sharp English, "rubbing and polishing at my awful verses until they sometimes took on an effect that, if it wasn’t like Pope's, was unlike anything I'd written." From him, "I learned how to choose between words after studying their suitability." He seemed never to have known juvenile or adventure books. From the beginning, he was drawn to the classics, especially those best suited to prepare him for the career that lay ahead: "my early reading was such that it made me love clarity and precision."
Never was youth more industrious in his efforts at self-mastery. He wasted not a moment. He discovered Macaulay and read him as most boys read pirate stories. "Of course I reformed my prose style, which had been carefully modeled after that of Goldsmith and Irving, and began to write in the manner of Macaulay, in short, quick sentences and with the prevalent use of brief Anglo-Saxon words." His health began to suffer from his application, but he worked steadily on. He produced quantities of poems and even a novel or two which he either destroyed or consigned to the oblivion of the newspaper upon which he worked. Later he enlarged the field of his literary apprenticeship by securing a position on a Columbus journal, or as he has himself expressed it, he was "for three years a writer of news paragraphs, book notices, and political leaders on a daily paper in an inland city."[100] Then he began to enlarge his literary field by contributing "poems and sketches and criticisms for the Saturday Press of New York."[100]
Never was youth more dedicated to mastering himself. He didn’t waste a single moment. He discovered Macaulay and read him like most boys read pirate stories. “Of course, I changed my writing style, which had been closely modeled after Goldsmith and Irving, and started to write like Macaulay, using short, snappy sentences and opting for simple Anglo-Saxon words.” His health began to decline from all his hard work, but he kept pushing through. He churned out a lot of poems and even a couple of novels, which he either destroyed or relegated to the oblivion of the newspaper where he worked. Later, he expanded his literary experience by landing a job at a journal in Columbus, or as he put it, he was “for three years a writer of news briefs, book reviews, and political commentary for a daily paper in an inland city.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Then he started to broaden his literary scope by contributing “poems, sketches, and critiques for the Saturday Press of New York."[100]
In December, 1859, he issued his first book, Poems of Two Friends, a small volume of rather ordinary verses written in conjunction with J. J. Piatt, and a few months later he published a campaign life of Abraham Lincoln, a book more notable for its effect upon its author's fortunes than for any quality it may have had, for it was as a result of it that he was sent in 1861 to Italy201 for a glorious four years of graduate study, if we may so term it, in Italian literature and language and life.
In December 1859, he released his first book, Poems of Two Friends, a small collection of rather average poems written with J. J. Piatt. A few months later, he published a campaign biography of Abraham Lincoln, a book that was more significant for how it changed his life than for any quality it had. Because of it, he was sent to Italy in 1861 for an amazing four years of graduate study, if we can call it that, in Italian literature, language, and culture.201
One cannot dwell too carefully upon these years of Howells's literary apprenticeship. As one reads his published work one finds from the first no immaturities. He burst upon the reading public as a finished writer. When his work first began to appear in the East, the North American Review of Boston voiced its astonishment:
One cannot reflect too deeply on these years of Howells's literary training. As you read his published work, you'll notice that there are no signs of immaturity from the start. He emerged as a fully developed writer to the reading public. When his work first started appearing in the East, the North American Review of Boston expressed its amazement:
We made occasion to find out something about him, and what we learned served to increase our interest. This delicacy, it appeared, was a product of the rough and ready West, this finish the natural gift of a young man with no advantage of college training, who, passing from the compositor's desk to the editorship of a local newspaper, had been his own faculty of the humanities. But there are some men who are born cultivated.[101]
We made it a priority to learn more about him, and what we discovered only increased our interest. This sophistication, it turns out, came from the tough and honest West; this refinement was the natural ability of a young man who had no formal education. He moved from being a typesetter to the editor of a local newspaper, developing his own grasp of the humanities. However, some people are just born cultivated.[101]
But Howells was not born cultivated; he achieved cultivation by a process of self-discipline that has few parallels in the history of literature. He is a classicist as James is a classicist. If his style is clear and concise, if he knows as few modern authors the resources of the English tongue, it is because he gave without reserve to the mastering of it all the enthusiasm and time and strength of his youth and young manhood. He was not a genius: he was a man of talent of the Pope-Macaulay order that makes of literature not a thing of inspirations and flashes and visions, but a profession to be learned as one learns the pipe organ after years of practice, as an art demanding an exquisite skill to be gained only by unremitting toil.
But Howells wasn’t born refined; he gained his refinement through a level of self-discipline that few have matched in literary history. He's a classicist, just like James is. If his writing is clear and concise, and if he understands the nuances of the English language better than many modern authors, it’s because he dedicated all the enthusiasm, time, and energy of his youth to mastering it. He wasn’t a genius: he was a talented writer in the Pope-Macaulay tradition who viewed literature not as spontaneous inspiration or fleeting visions, but as a profession to be mastered like learning to play the pipe organ after years of practice—an art that requires exquisite skill gained only through relentless effort.
VII
The Howells of the earlier period was a poet. Speaking of the winter of 1859-60, which saw the publication of his first volume, he writes: "It seemed to me as if the making and the reading of poetry were to go on forever, and that was to be all there was to it." "Inwardly I was a poet, with no wish to be anything else, unless in a moment of careless affluence I might so far forget myself as to be a novelist."
The Howells of the earlier period was a poet. Reflecting on the winter of 1859-60, when he published his first collection, he writes: "It felt like the creation and enjoyment of poetry would go on endlessly, and that was all there was to it." "Deep down, I was a poet, with no desire to be anything else, unless in a moment of carefree abundance I might momentarily forget myself and think about being a novelist."
His reading more and more was in the poets. Heine he read with passion, and Longfellow and Tennyson, and then Heine, evermore Heine. "Nearly ten years afterwards Mr. Lowell202 wrote me about something of mine that he had been reading: 'You must sweat the Heine out of your bones as men do mercury.'" The seven poems which Lowell accepted and printed in the Atlantic in 1860 and 1861 are redolent of Heine, with here and there traces of Longfellow. When he came East just before his appointment to Venice it was as a poet, and a poet making a pilgrimage to the mother-land of poesy.
His reading increasingly focused on poets. He read Heine with passion, along with Longfellow and Tennyson, and then it was always Heine. "Nearly ten years later, Mr. Lowell202 wrote to me about something of mine that he'd been reading: 'You must sweat the Heine out of your bones as men do mercury.'" The seven poems that Lowell accepted and published in the Atlantic in 1860 and 1861 are full of Heine's influence, with occasional hints of Longfellow. When he came East just before his appointment to Venice, it was as a poet on a pilgrimage to the birthplace of poetry.
New England was to him indeed a land of dreams and romance. "As the passionate pilgrim from the West," to use his own words, "approached his Holy Land at Boston," he felt like putting the shoes from off his feet. New England was the home of Emerson and Longfellow and Holmes, of Whittier and Hawthorne and Lowell, and all the Atlantic immortals, and he appreciated it as Irving and Willis had appreciated old England earlier in the century, or as Longfellow and Taylor had appreciated the continent of Europe.
New England was truly a place of dreams and romance for him. "As the passionate pilgrim from the West," to quote his own words, "approached his Holy Land at Boston," he felt like taking off his shoes. New England was home to Emerson, Longfellow, Holmes, Whittier, Hawthorne, Lowell, and all the Atlantic legends, and he valued it just like Irving and Willis valued old England earlier in the century, or how Longfellow and Taylor valued the continent of Europe.
Following this passionate pilgrimage with its glimpses of the New England Brahmins, came the transfer of the young Westerner to Venice, "the Chief City," as he somewhere has termed it, "of sentiment and fantasy." It was like stepping from the garish light of to-day into the pages of an old romance. The duties of his office were light, the salary was fifteen hundred dollars a year, and he was enabled to give, to use his own words, "nearly four years of nearly uninterrupted leisure" to a study of Italian literature and to poetic composition. We may catch glimpses of what the four years meant to the eager young Westerner in A Foregone Conclusion and A Fearful Responsibility, stories that center about an American consul at Venice. The poetic quality of the period was heightened in the second year of his official life by his marriage—spring and Venice and a bride with whom to share them—no wonder that he completed a long poem in terza rima, "dealing," as he has expressed it, "with a story of our Civil War in a fashion so remote that no editor would print it," and that he deluged the magazines of two continents with poems and poetic sketches.
Following this passionate journey with its glimpses of the New England intellectual elite, the young Westerner moved to Venice, which he referred to as "the Chief City" of "sentiment and fantasy." It felt like stepping from the harsh light of modern life into the pages of an old romance. His job was relatively easy, with a salary of fifteen hundred dollars a year, allowing him to enjoy, in his own words, "nearly four years of nearly uninterrupted leisure" for studying Italian literature and writing poetry. We can see what those four years meant for the eager young Westerner in A Foregone Conclusion and A Fearful Responsibility, stories focused on an American consul in Venice. The poetic vibe of that time was enriched in his second year of service by his marriage—spring, Venice, and a bride to share it all with—it's no surprise that he finished a lengthy poem in terza rima, which he described as "dealing with a story of our Civil War in a way so distant that no editor would publish it," and flooded magazines across two continents with poems and poetic sketches.
For the earlier Howells was a poet—until one realizes it one fails completely to understand him. He turned from poetry reluctantly, compelled by the logic of his time and by the fact that he had no compelling message for his age. He was of the contemplative, classical school, more at home in the eighteenth203 century than in the stormy nineteenth. He published in 1867 No Love Lost, A Romance of Travel, in unrimed pentameters, a refined, leisurely poem classical in form and spirit. He issued editions of his poems in 1873 and 1886, and again as late as 1895, but the age refused to regard him as a poet and he was forced into other fields. "My literary life," he observes almost sadly as he reviews his Venetian period, "almost without my willing it, had taken the course of critical observance of books and men in their actuality."[102]
For the earlier Howells was a poet—until you realize this, you completely miss understanding him. He turned away from poetry reluctantly, driven by the realities of his time and the fact that he didn't have a strong message for his generation. He belonged to the contemplative, classical school, more comfortable in the eighteenth century than in the turbulent nineteenth. He published in 1867 No Love Lost, A Romance of Travel, in unrhymed pentameters, a refined, leisurely poem that was classical in both form and spirit. He released editions of his poems in 1873 and 1886, and again as late as 1895, but society refused to see him as a poet, forcing him into other areas. "My literary life," he reflects almost sadly as he thinks back on his time in Venice, "almost without my wanting it, had taken the course of critical observation of books and people in their actuality."[102]
From poetry Howells turned to sketches, a variety of composition which he had cultivated since his boyhood. Irving had been one of his earliest passions, and following Irving had come Ik Marvel and Hawthorne and Curtis—gentle, contemplative writers with the light of poetry upon their work. Even like Irving and Longfellow and Taylor, he would record the strange new world in which he found himself. "I was bursting with the most romantic expectations of life in every way, and I looked at the whole world as material that might be turned into literature." He lived note-book in hand. Everything was new and entrancing, even the talk of servants on the street or the babble of children at their play. It was all so new, so romantic, so removed from the world that he always had known. He would reproduce it in its naked truth for his countrymen; he would turn it all into literature for the magazines of America, and he would republish it at length as a new Sketch Book.
From poetry, Howells shifted to sketches, a form of writing he had developed since he was a kid. Irving had been one of his earliest influences, and after Irving came Ik Marvel, Hawthorne, and Curtis—gentle, thoughtful writers whose work was touched by poetry. Just like Irving, Longfellow, and Taylor, he would capture the strange new world around him. "I was filled with the most romantic expectations of life in every way, and I saw the whole world as material that could be turned into literature." He lived with a notebook in hand. Everything was fresh and captivating, even the conversations of servants on the street or the chatter of children at play. It was all so new, so romantic, so different from the world he had always known. He would recreate it in its raw truth for his fellow countrymen; he would transform it all into literature for America's magazines, and he would republish it as a new Sketch Book.
Venetian Life belongs on the same shelf as Outre Mer and Views Afoot and Castilian Days—prose sketches with the golden light of youth upon them. Italian Journeys is the first and best of a long series of sentimental "bummelings" that its author was to record—delicious ramblings, descriptions, characterizations—realistic studies, we may call them, made by a poet. Nothing that Howells ever wrote has been better than these earlier travel sketches, half poetry, half shrewd observation. In his later travel sketches—Tuscan Cities, London Films, Certain Delightful English Towns, and the like—this element grew constantly less and less. Wiser they undoubtedly are, and more scholarly and philosophic, but the freshness and poetic charm of the earlier Howells is not in them. The philosopher has taken the place of the poet.
Venetian Life deserves to be on the same shelf as Outre Mer, Views Afoot, and Castilian Days—prose sketches that capture the bright light of youth. Italian Journeys is the first and best in a long series of sentimental "bummelings" that the author would go on to write—delightful meanderings, vivid descriptions, and character sketches—realistic studies, as we might say, crafted by a poet. Nothing that Howells wrote later surpasses these earlier travel sketches, which blend poetry with keen observation. In his later travel writings—like Tuscan Cities, London Films, Certain Delightful English Towns, and others—this poetic quality steadily diminishes. They are undoubtedly wiser, more scholarly, and more philosophical, but they lack the freshness and poetic charm found in the earlier works of Howells. The philosopher has taken over from the poet.
VIII
The first period of Howells's literary life, the period of sketches and prose studies, covers the fifteen years of his connection with the Atlantic Monthly, first from 1866 to 1871 as assistant editor, and then from 1871 to 1881 as editor. He had returned from Venice a cosmopolitan and an accomplished Italian scholar. There was no trace of the West upon him; it was as if he had always lived in Boston. His sketches now centered about Cambridge life, just as earlier they had centered upon Italian themes—careful little character studies like "Mrs. Johnson" and "My Doorstep Acquaintance," little sentimental journeys like "A Pedestrian Tour" and "A Day's Pleasure," and chatty talks about himself and his opinions and experiences, something after the manner of Dr. Holmes, a variety of composition in which he was to grow voluminous in later years.
The first phase of Howells's writing career, the time of sketches and prose studies, spans the fifteen years he was connected with the Atlantic Monthly, first from 1866 to 1871 as an assistant editor, and then from 1871 to 1881 as the editor. He returned from Venice as a cosmopolitan and a skilled Italian scholar. There was no sign of the West in him; it was as if he had always lived in Boston. His sketches now focused on life in Cambridge, just as earlier they had focused on Italian themes—detailed character studies like "Mrs. Johnson" and "My Doorstep Acquaintance," short sentimental journeys like "A Pedestrian Tour" and "A Day's Pleasure," and casual discussions about himself and his views and experiences, similar to the style of Dr. Holmes, a type of writing in which he would become quite prolific in later years.
His book reviewing in the Atlantic during this period is notable from the fact that almost all of the chief works of the new national period of which he was a part passed under his pen. Freshness and truth and originality never failed to arrest his attention; he was a real force in the directing of the Atlantic element of the American reading public toward the rising new school of authors, but aside from this his criticism is in no way significant. His art and his enthusiasm were in his sketches—American sketches now with the light of Europe over them. Their Wedding Journey is an American counterpart to Italian Journeys, and it is made coherent by introducing a married pair on their bridal tour and describing places and manners as they became acquainted with them. The interest comes not at all from the narrative; it comes from the setting. It is an American sentimental journey over which the author strives to throw the soft light of European romance. Rochester was like Verona; and Quebec—"on what perverse pretext was it not some ancient town of Normandy?"
His book reviews in the Atlantic during this time are notable because almost all the major works of the new national period he was part of went through his hands. Freshness, truth, and originality always caught his eye; he was a real influence in guiding the Atlantic audience toward the emerging new wave of authors, but aside from this, his criticism isn't particularly noteworthy. His talent and passion showed in his sketches—American sketches now illuminated by European influences. Their Wedding Journey is an American counterpart to Italian Journeys, and it creates a cohesive narrative by introducing a married couple on their honeymoon, describing places and customs as they get to know them. The interest doesn't come from the storyline; it comes from the setting. It’s an American sentimental journey that the author attempts to enhance with the soft glow of European romance. Rochester was like Verona; and Quebec—"on what strange grounds was it not some ancient town in Normandy?"
Sketches, pictures of life, studies of manners, these are the object of the book. The author is not writing to record incidents, for there are few incidents to record. "That which they [the bridal pair] found the most difficult of management," he declares, "was the want of incident for the most part of the time; and I who write their history might also sink under it, but that I am205 supported by the fact that it is so typical in this respect. I even imagine the ideal reader for whom one writes as yawning over these barren details with the life-like weariness of an actual traveling companion of theirs."
Sketches, snapshots of life, studies of behavior—these are the focus of the book. The author isn’t trying to document events, since there are hardly any to note. "What they [the newlyweds] found most challenging to deal with," he states, "was the lack of events for most of the time; and I, who am writing their story, could also be overwhelmed by it if not for the fact that it is so typical in this way. I can even picture the ideal reader as yawning over these dull details with the genuine fatigue of someone actually traveling with them."
As a story from the standpoint of Bonner's New York Ledger, then in the high tide of its prosperity, it was dreary reading. But it was true in every line, true of background, and true to the facts of human life as Howells saw those facts. "Ah! poor real life, which I love," he exclaims, after a minute sketch of a commercial traveler and some loud-voiced girls on the train, "can I make others share the delight I share in thy foolish and insipid face?"
As a story from the perspective of Bonner's New York Ledger, which was at the peak of its success, it was pretty bleak reading. But everything in it was accurate, true to the setting, and true to the realities of human life as Howells perceived them. "Ah! poor real life, which I love," he says after briefly describing a traveling salesman and some loud girls on the train, "can I help others feel the joy I find in your silly and dull face?"
But this earlier Howells gives us more than real life: he gives us real life touched with the glow of poetry, for the poet in Howells died a lingering death. It seems as if novel-writing had come to him, as he declares all of his literary life had come, almost without his willing it. It grew gradually and naturally out of his sketch-writing. In his early sketch books he had studied places and "men in their actuality," and he would now make his sketches more comprehensive and bind them with a thread of narrative. A sketch like "A Day's Outing" in Suburban Sketches, and a "novel" like Their Wedding Journey differ only in the single element of quantity. A Chance Acquaintance, the record of another sentimental journey, with its careful sketches along the St. Lawrence and the Saguenay, and at Quebec, and its Pride-and-Prejudice-like study of a typical Bostonian and a Western girl, has more of story than the earlier book, but it is still a sketch book rather than a novel. Private Theatricals, his fourth essay at fiction, is so minute a study of a particular summer boarding house and its patrons that it was never allowed to get beyond serial publication, at least one can think of no other reason for its suppression, and The Undiscovered Country might be entitled Sketches Among the Spiritualists and the Shakers.
But this earlier Howells offers us more than just real life: he presents real life infused with the beauty of poetry, as the poet in Howells experienced a slow fading. It seems like novel-writing found him, just like he claims his entire literary life came to him, almost without his intention. It developed slowly and naturally from his sketch-writing. In his early sketchbooks, he studied places and "people in their reality," and now he aimed to make his sketches more extensive and connect them with a narrative thread. A sketch like "A Day's Outing" in Suburban Sketches, and a "novel" like Their Wedding Journey only differ in terms of length. A Chance Acquaintance, the account of another sentimental journey, with its detailed sketches along the St. Lawrence and the Saguenay, and in Quebec, along with its Pride-and-Prejudice-style exploration of a typical Bostonian and a Western girl, contains more story than the earlier book, yet it remains more of a sketchbook than a novel. Private Theatricals, his fourth attempt at fiction, is such a detailed examination of a specific summer boarding house and its guests that it was never published beyond its serial run; at least, that’s the only reason one can think of for its suppression. The Undiscovered Country could be titled Sketches Among the Spiritualists and the Shakers.
The Howells of this earlier period has little of story and little of problem. His object is to present men and manners "in their actuality." A Foregone Conclusion, the most idyllic of his novels, in reality is an added chapter to Venetian Life, written in the retrospect of later years. The golden light of Venice is over it, a Venice now more mellow and poetic because it is a part of the author's vanishing youth—his alma mater, as it were;206 more golden every year. The springtime is in every page of it.
The Howells from this earlier time has little story and few problems. His goal is to show people and their manners "as they really are." A Foregone Conclusion, the most peaceful of his novels, is actually an additional chapter to Venetian Life, written with the perspective of later years. The warm glow of Venice shines over it, a Venice that feels even more rich and poetic because it reflects the author's fading youth—his alma mater, so to speak;206 becoming more golden with each passing year. The spirit of spring is present on every page.
The day was one of those that can come to the world only in early June at Venice. The heaven was without a cloud, but a blue haze made mystery of the horizon where the lagoon and sky met unseen. The breath of the sea bathed in freshness the city at whose feet her tides sparkled and slept.... The long garland of vines that festoons all Italy seemed to begin in the neighboring orchards; the meadows waved their long grasses in the sun, and broke in poppies as the sea-waves break in iridescent spray; the poplars marched in stately procession on either side of the straight, white road to Padua, till they vanished in the long perspective.
The day was one of those perfect early June days you only find in Venice. The sky was completely clear, but a blue haze added a hint of mystery to the horizon where the lagoon and sky merged. A refreshing sea breeze swept through the city, where the tides sparkled and calmed... A long row of vines that stretches across all of Italy seemed to begin in the nearby orchards; the meadows swayed with long grasses in the sunlight and burst with poppies, just like the sea waves crashing in iridescent spray; the poplars stood tall on either side of the straight white road to Padua, continuing off into the distance.
One loves to linger over this early Howells, despite all his diffuseness and his lack of dramatic power. One knows that there is a fatal weakness in the attempted tragedy of the priest, that the tale does not grip and compel and haunt the soul as such a tale must if it be worth telling at all, that its ending is sprawling and conventional, and yet one cannot but feel that there is in it, as there is in all of the work of this earlier period of the author's life, youth and freshness and beauty—and poetry. These earlier studies are not merely cold observations upon life and society, analysis as of reactions in a test-tube; these are the creations of a young poet, a romancer, a dreamer: the later manner was an artificial acquirement like the taste for olives.
One enjoys spending time with this early Howells, despite his wordiness and lack of dramatic strength. It's clear that there's a significant flaw in the attempted tragedy of the priest, that the story doesn’t truly captivate, compel, or linger in the soul as a worthy tale should, and that its ending feels drawn-out and predictable. Yet, one can't help but sense that within it, as in all the work from this earlier period of the author's life, there’s a sense of youth, freshness, beauty—and poetry. These earlier pieces aren’t just cold observations of life and society, like reactions in a test tube; they are the creations of a young poet, a romantic, a dreamer: the later style was a learned skill, much like developing a taste for olives.
IX
Howells's second literary period begins with the year 1881 when he resigned the editorship of the Atlantic Monthly and settled in the country at Belmont to devote all his time to the writing of fiction for the Century magazine. During the decade that followed he produced his two strongest works, A Modern Instance, and The Rise of Silas Lapham, and also A Woman's Reason, The Minister's Charge, Indian Summer, and others. He had found his life work. During the earlier period he had been, as it were, experimenting; he had published fifteen books, only five of which were novels, but it was clear now that the five pointed the way he was to go.
Howells's second literary period starts in 1881 when he stepped down as editor of the Atlantic Monthly and moved to Belmont to focus entirely on writing fiction for the Century magazine. Over the next decade, he created his two strongest works, A Modern Instance and The Rise of Silas Lapham, along with A Woman's Reason, The Minister's Charge, Indian Summer, and others. He had discovered his life's work. During the earlier period, he had been experimenting; he had published fifteen books, only five of which were novels, but it was clear now that those five indicated the direction he was meant to follow.
He began now with larger canvas and with more sweep and freedom. No more idyllic sketches now: his business was to make studies at full length of American character and American manners. He would do for New England what Jane Austen207 had done for her narrow little corner of old England. He too had "the exquisite touch," to use the words of Sir Walter Scott, "which renders ordinary commonplace things and characters interesting from the truth of the description and the sentiment." Like her he would bring no message and analyze no passion more intense than the perplexity of a maiden with two lovers; and like her he would deal not with the problems of the soul of man, but with the manners of a small province.
He started now with a larger canvas and with more broadness and freedom. No more simple sketches: his goal was to create full-length studies of American character and manners. He aimed to do for New England what Jane Austen207 had done for her small corner of old England. He also had "the exquisite touch," as Sir Walter Scott put it, "which makes everyday things and characters interesting due to the accuracy of the description and the emotion." Like her, he wouldn’t convey any message or explore passions more intense than a young woman's confusion over two suitors; and like her, he would focus not on the deep questions of the human soul, but on the manners of a small region.
His essay on Henry James in the Century of November, 1882, the proclamation of the new Howells, raised a tempest of discussion that did not subside for a decade. "The stories," he declared, "were all told long ago; and now we want to know merely what the novelist thinks about persons and situations." "The art of fiction has become a finer art in our day than it was with Dickens and Thackeray. We could not suffer the confidential attitude of the latter now, nor the mannerism of the former, any more than we could endure the prolixity of Richardson or the coarseness of Fielding. These great men are of the past—they and their methods and interests; even Trollope and Reade are not of the present." And of the new novel—"The moving accident is certainly not its trade; and it prefers to avoid all manner of dire catastrophes." James he classified not as a story-teller, but as a character-painter, and he proceeded to set forth the thesis that "the novelist's main business is to possess his reader with a due conception of his characters and the situations in which they find themselves. If he does more or less than this he equally fails." "It is, after all, what a writer has to say rather than what he has to tell that we care for now-a-days."
His essay on Henry James in the Century from November 1882, the announcement of the new Howells, sparked a heated debate that lasted for a decade. "The stories," he stated, "have all been told before; now we just want to know what the novelist thinks about people and situations." "The art of fiction today is a more refined art than it was with Dickens and Thackeray. We can no longer tolerate the intimate style of the latter, nor the quirks of the former, just as we can’t stand the verbosity of Richardson or the bluntness of Fielding. These great writers belong to the past—their methods and interests too; even Trollope and Reade are not in the present." Regarding the new novel—"The dramatic accident is definitely not its focus; it tries to steer clear of all kinds of dreadful disasters." He viewed James not as a storyteller, but as a character painter, and he went on to argue that "the novelist's primary job is to give the reader a clear understanding of his characters and the situations they find themselves in. If he does more or less than this, he fails either way." "Ultimately, it's what a writer has to say that matters more than what he has to tell these days."
But the Howells of the eighties was not ready yet for grounds so advanced when it came to his own work. The romancer within him died hard. "I own," he admitted, "that I like a finished story," and he proceeded to tell finished stories with plots and moving accidents and culminating ends. A Woman's Reason is as elaborate in plot and incident as a novel by Mrs. Braddon, and it has as conventional an ending. The heroine, apparently deserted by her lover, is forced to live in a humble boarding house where she is wooed persistently by a member of the English nobility. She is true, however, to her old lover, who after having lived years on a desert island which for a time we are permitted to share with him, returns at last to rescue her, and the208 marriage crowns the book with gold. A Modern Instance and The Rise of Silas Lapham, undoubtedly his strongest work, are first of all stories, and to the great majority of all who have ever read them they have been only stories. In other words, they have been read for what the author had to tell, and not necessarily for what he has had to say.
But the Howells of the eighties wasn't quite ready for such advanced ideas when it came to his own work. The storyteller inside him held on tight. "I have to admit," he said, "that I enjoy a complete story," and he went on to tell fully formed tales with plots, exciting events, and satisfying conclusions. A Woman's Reason is as detailed in plot and events as a novel by Mrs. Braddon, and it has as traditional an ending. The heroine, seemingly abandoned by her lover, is forced to live in a modest boarding house where she's persistently pursued by a member of the English nobility. However, she remains faithful to her old lover, who, after spending years on a deserted island that we are allowed to share with him for a while, finally returns to rescue her, and the208 marriage concludes the book beautifully. A Modern Instance and The Rise of Silas Lapham, undoubtedly his best work, are primarily stories, and for the vast majority of those who have read them, they have been only stories. In other words, they have been read for what the author had to tell, not necessarily for what he aimed to convey.
He has been careful always that his tales end well, as careful indeed as an E. P. Roe. The ending of A Foregone Conclusion and of The Minister's Charge fly in the very face of realism. He is bold in his theories, but in the application of these theories to his own work he has an excess of timidity. Realism should flout the conventionalities; it should have regard only for the facts in the case, affect the reader as they may, but Howells had continually on his mind the readers of the Atlantic and the nerves of the "Brahmins." The end of An Imperative Duty, for instance, could have come only as a concession to the conventional reader. He allows the woman with the negro blood to marry the man she loves, and then hastens to say that they lived the rest of their lives in Italy, where such matches are not criticized and where the woman passed everywhere as an Italian. It would have been stronger art to have made her rise superior to her selfishness, the soul triumphant over the flesh, and refuse to marry the man, and to do it for the sole compelling reason that she loved him.
He has always been careful to make sure his stories have happy endings, just like E. P. Roe. The endings of A Foregone Conclusion and The Minister's Charge go completely against realism. He is bold in his ideas, but when it comes to applying those ideas to his own work, he holds back too much. Realism should challenge conventions; it should focus only on the facts, regardless of how they affect readers. However, Howells constantly thought about the readers of the Atlantic and the sensitivities of the "Brahmins." For example, the ending of An Imperative Duty seems like a concession to conventional readers. He allows the woman with African ancestry to marry the man she loves, and then quickly adds that they spent the rest of their lives in Italy, where such relationships aren't judged and where she was seen as Italian everywhere she went. It would have been more powerful art to have her rise above her selfishness, with her spirit triumphing over her desires, and refuse to marry him solely because she loved him.
The much-discussed realism of the Howells of the eighties was simply a demand for truth, an insistence that all characters and backgrounds be drawn from nature, and that no sequence of events be given that might not happen in the life of the average man. His stories therefore, like James's, move slowly. There is much in them of what is technically called "lumber"—material that is brought in for other reasons than to advance the progress of the story. Every character is minutely described; cravats and waistcoats, hats and watch-charms, dresses and furbelows, are dwelt upon with thoroughness. The author stops the story to describe a carpet, a wardrobe, a peculiarity of gesture. A page is taken up with a description of the heroine's drawing-room, another is given to the view from her window. As a result we get from the reading of the book, in spite of our impatience at its slow movement, a feeling of actuality. Bartley Hubbard and Marcia seem at the end like people we have known; we are sure we should recognize Squire Gaylord even if we met209 him on Tremont Street. Silas Lapham, the typical self-made American of the era, and his wife and daughters, are speaking likenesses, done with sympathy; for the early years of Howells had enabled him, unlike James, to enter into bourgeois life with comprehension. Everywhere portraits done with a thousand careful touches—New England types largely drawn against a minute background of manners.
The widely talked-about realism of Howells in the 1880s was really just a call for truth, insisting that all characters and settings be based on reality, and that no events occur that wouldn't happen in the life of an average person. Because of this, his stories, much like James's, unfold slowly. There's a lot in them of what’s technically called "lumber"—details included for reasons other than moving the plot along. Every character is described in detail; cravats and waistcoats, hats and watch charms, dresses and frills are all elaborated on thoroughly. The author pauses the story to describe a carpet, a wardrobe, or a unique gesture. One page might be devoted to detailing the heroine's drawing room, while another focuses on the view from her window. As a result, despite our impatience with the slow pace, reading the book gives us a sense of reality. By the end, Bartley Hubbard and Marcia feel like people we've known; we would definitely recognize Squire Gaylord if we saw him on Tremont Street. Silas Lapham, the typical self-made American of the time, along with his wife and daughters, are lifelike portrayals done with empathy; Howells's earlier experiences allowed him, unlike James, to understand bourgeois life. Everywhere you find portraits created with a thousand careful details—New England types largely set against a finely crafted background of manners.
It cannot fail that these novels, even like those of Jane Austen, will be valued in years to come as historical documents. As a picture of the externals of the era they portray there is nothing to compare with them. The Boston of the seventies, gone now as completely as the Boston of the Revolution, lives in these pages. Every phase of its external life has been dwelt upon: its underworld and its lodging houses and its transformed country boys in The Minister's Charge; the passing of the old Boston of the India trade days and the helplessness of the daughters of the patricians in A Woman's Reason; literary and journalistic Boston in A Modern Instance; the high and low of Boston society in The Rise of Silas Lapham; the entry of woman into the learned professions in Dr. Breen's Practice, and so on and on—he has covered the field with the faithfulness of a sociological historian. He is a painter of manners, evermore manners.
It’s inevitable that these novels, just like those by Jane Austen, will be seen in the future as important historical records. As a depiction of the details of their time, nothing compares to them. The Boston of the seventies, now completely gone like the Boston of the Revolution, lives on in these pages. Every aspect of its public life has been examined: its underground scene and boarding houses, and its changed country boys in The Minister's Charge; the decline of the old Boston from the days of the India trade and the vulnerability of the daughters of the elite in A Woman's Reason; the literary and journalistic scene in A Modern Instance; the highs and lows of Boston society in The Rise of Silas Lapham; the entrance of women into professional fields in Dr. Breen's Practice, and so on—he has thoroughly explored the topic with the accuracy of a sociological historian. He is a chronicler of social customs, perpetually focused on manners.
As to whether or not he touched the soul of New England as did Rose Terry Cooke, for instance, is another question. His knowledge of the region was an acquirement, not a birthright. The surface of its society, the peculiarities of its manners and its point of view, the unusual traits of its natives, these he saw with the sharpened eyes of an outsider, but he never became so much a part of what he wrote that he could treat it, as Mrs. Wilkins-Freeman treated it, from the heart outward. The thing perhaps that impressed him first and most deeply as he came a stranger into the provincial little area was the so-called New England conscience, "grim aftercrop of Puritanism, that hypochondria of the soul into which the Puritanism of her father's race had sickened in her, and which so often seems to satisfy its crazy claim upon conscience by enforcing some aimless act of self sacrifice."[103] All of his New England characters have this as their humor, using the word in the Ben Jonsonian sense. Novels like A210 Woman's Reason and The Minister's Charge turn upon it. With Hawthorne the thing became a moving power, a tragic center of his art that could move the soul to pity or to terror, but Howells treats it never with the sympathy of comprehension. He never so treats it that we feel it; he never shows us a character possessed by its power until it is driven over the brink of tragedy. It is simply one of the details that make up the portrait of a New Englander, as in The Lady of the Aroostook, the maiden cries out at the happy moment when her lover declares himself: "'Oh, I knew it, I knew it,' cried Lydia. And then, as he caught her to him at last, 'Oh—Oh—are you sure it's right?'" It is an element of manners, a picturesque peculiarity, a "humor."
As for whether he captured the spirit of New England like Rose Terry Cooke did, that’s another question. His understanding of the area was learned, not inherited. He viewed the surface of its society, its unique behaviors, and perspectives, and the distinct characteristics of its people with the keen eyes of an outsider, but he never became so ingrained in what he wrote that he could portray it, as Mrs. Wilkins-Freeman did, from an emotional perspective. What struck him first and most intensely as he entered this provincial region was what is often referred to as the New England conscience, "the grim aftereffect of Puritanism, a kind of soul sickness that stemmed from the Puritanism of her ancestors, which often seems to fulfill its bizarre demands on conscience by enforcing some pointless act of self sacrifice.[103] All of his New England characters exhibit this, using the word in the sense that Ben Jonson intended. Novels like A210 Woman's Reason and The Minister's Charge revolve around it. For Hawthorne, this became a driving force, a tragic element of his art that could evoke compassion or fear, but Howells never addresses it with the understanding that inspires empathy. He never presents it in a way that resonates with us; he never shows a character overwhelmed by its influence until they reach a tragic breaking point. It’s simply one of the aspects that make up the portrait of a New Englander, as seen in The Lady of the Aroostook, when the young woman exclaims at the joyful moment her lover professes his feelings: "'Oh, I knew it, I knew it,' cried Lydia. And then, as he finally held her in his arms, 'Oh—Oh—are you sure it's right?'" It’s a matter of manners, a distinctive quirk, a "humor."
X
In his first period Howells was poetic and spontaneous, in his second he was deliberate and artistic, in his third he was scientific and ethical. The last period began in a general way at the opening of the nineties with the publication, perhaps, of A Hazard of New Fortunes. He had spent another year in Europe, and in 1886 had removed to New York to do editorial work for the Harpers.
In his first phase, Howells was poetic and spontaneous; in his second, he was intentional and artistic; and in his third, he was scientific and ethical. The last phase roughly began in the early 1890s with the publication of A Hazard of New Fortunes. He had spent another year in Europe and, in 1886, had moved to New York to work as an editor for the Harpers.
Now began what undoubtedly was the most voluminous literary career in the history of American literature. He took charge of the "Easy Chair" in Harper's Monthly, writing for it material equivalent to a volume a year, and in addition he poured out novels, books of travel, sketches, reviews, juveniles, autobiographies, comedies, farces, essays, editings, biographies—a mass of material equaled in bulk only by the writings of men like Southey or Dumas. He had learned his art with completeness. The production of clear and precise and brilliant English had become second nature, and he could pour it out steadily and with speed.
Now began what was undoubtedly the most extensive literary career in American literature. He took over the "Easy Chair" in Harper's Monthly, producing enough content for a book every year, and on top of that, he wrote novels, travel books, sketches, reviews, children's books, autobiographies, comedies, farces, essays, edits, and biographies—a vast amount of work that could only be matched by writers like Southey or Dumas. He had mastered his craft completely. Writing clear, precise, and brilliant English had become second nature to him, and he could produce it consistently and quickly.
His novels more and more now began to conform to his realistic theories. The story sank gradually from prominence, and gradually analysis and scientific purpose took its place. Annie Kilburn, 1888, may be taken as the point of transition. The story could be told in a single chapter. There is no love-making, no culminating marriage or engagement, no passion, no crime, no violence greater than the flashing of eyes, no mystery, no211 climax. It is the afternoon talk of the ladies of a rural parish. For chapter after chapter they babble on, assisted now and then by the doctor or the minister or the lawyer who drops in for a cup of tea. As in the work of James, one may turn a dozen pages and find the same group still refining upon the same theme over the same tea-cups. The object of the author is not progress in events, but progress in characterization and ethical analysis. Through the mouths of these talkers he is discussing the problems of the rural church and the rural community. He attempts to settle nothing finally, but he sets the problem before the reader in all its phases, and the reader may come to his own conclusion.
His novels increasingly began to align with his realistic theories. The story gradually receded from focus, and analysis and scientific purpose took its place. Annie Kilburn, 1888, can be seen as the turning point. The story could be summarized in a single chapter. There’s no romantic involvement, no culminating marriage or engagement, no passion, no crime, no violence beyond intense looks, no mystery, no211 climax. It's just the afternoon chatter among the ladies of a rural parish. For chapter after chapter, they chat on, occasionally joined by the doctor, the minister, or the lawyer who stops by for tea. Similar to the works of James, one can flip through several pages and find the same group still discussing the same topic over the same tea cups. The author's goal is not to advance the plot, but to deepen characterization and ethical analysis. Through these characters’ conversations, he tackles the issues of the rural church and community. He doesn’t offer definitive answers but presents the problem to the reader in all its complexity, allowing the reader to draw their own conclusions.
This novel is typical of all the fiction of the later Howells. Everywhere now problems—moral, social, psychological—problems discussed by means of endless dialogue. A Hazard of New Fortunes is almost as long as Pamela, and when it is ended there is no logical reason for the ending save that the novelist has used the space allotted to him. Another volume could easily have been added telling of the experiences of the Dreyfooses in Europe. The novelist may stop at any point, for he is not telling a story, he is painting character, and manners and developing a thesis. In Annie Kilburn the effect of the sudden ending is disconcerting. It is like the cutting off of a yard of cloth.
This novel reflects the style of all of Howells' later fiction. Now, everywhere there are problems—moral, social, psychological—discussed through endless dialogue. A Hazard of New Fortunes is almost as lengthy as Pamela, and when it ends, there's no logical reason for the conclusion other than that the author has filled the space given to him. Another volume could easily have been added to share the experiences of the Dreyfooses in Europe. The novelist can stop at any point because he isn't telling a story; he's illustrating character, manners, and developing a theme. In Annie Kilburn, the abrupt ending is jarring. It's like cutting off a yard of fabric.
Howells had passed under the powerful influence of Tolstoy. "As much as one merely human being can help another," he declares, "I believe that he has helped me; he has not influenced me in esthetics only, but in ethics, too, so that I can never again see life in the way I saw it before I knew him." It is absurd, however, to think that any influence could fundamentally have changed the art of a man like Howells in his fiftieth year. What Tolstoy did for him was to confirm and deepen tendencies in his work that already had become established and to turn his mind from the contemplation exclusively of manners and men in their actuality to problems ethical and social. He gave to him a message and a wider view of art. "What I feel sure is that I can never look at life in the mean and sordid way that I did before I read Tolstoy." "He has been to me that final consciousness, which he speaks of so wisely in his essay on 'Life.'"
Howells was deeply influenced by Tolstoy. "As much as one person can help another," he says, "I believe he has helped me; he's influenced me not just in aesthetics but also in ethics, so I can never see life the same way I did before I knew him." However, it's unrealistic to think that any influence could have fundamentally changed the art of someone like Howells at fifty. What Tolstoy did for him was confirm and deepen existing tendencies in his work and shift his focus from just observing social manners and individuals to addressing ethical and social issues. Tolstoy provided him with a profound message and a broader perspective on art. "What I'm sure of is that I can never view life in the mean and sordid way I did before I read Tolstoy." "He has given me that ultimate awareness, which he discusses so wisely in his essay on 'Life.'"
As an example of this final Howells we may read The Landlord of Lion's Head, or The Traveler from Altruria, or The Quality of Mercy, which are not so much novels as minute studies of212 social or moral phases of the times, illustrated by means of a particular case and made clear by voluminous details. Minor characters serve as a chorus as the case proceeds, and the final effect is sermonic rather than novelistic. The poetic and the esthetic have yielded to the ethical and socialistic. In America every art ends at last in a sermon.
As an example of this final Howells, we can read The Landlord of Lion's Head, The Traveler from Altruria, or The Quality of Mercy. These works are less about storytelling and more like detailed studies of212 social or moral issues of the time, illustrated through specific cases and explained with extensive details. Minor characters act like a chorus as the story unfolds, and the overall impact feels more like a sermon than a novel. The poetic and aesthetic elements have taken a backseat to ethical and social themes. In America, every art ultimately leads to a sermon.
XI
The realism of Howells is of the eighteenth-century type rather than the nineteenth. It is classicism, as Henry James's is classicism. His affinity is with Richardson rather than with Zola. He was timid and conscious of his audience. He had approached Boston with too much of reverence; the "tradition of the Atlantic" lay heavily upon him during all of his earlier period; the shadow of Lowell was upon his page and he wrote as in his presence; the suggestive words in a review of one of his earlier books by the North American Review, final voice of New England refinement, compelled him: "He has the incapacity to be common." Thus his early writings had in them nothing of the Western audacity and newness. A realistic reaction from the romantic school of the early nineteenth century was everywhere—on the Continent, in England, in America—changing literary standards; Howells felt it and yielded to it, but he yielded only as Longfellow would have yielded had he been of his generation, or Holmes, or Lowell. He yielded to a modified realism, a timid and refined realism, a realism that would not offend the sensibilities of Boston, the "Boston," to quote from A Chance Acquaintance, "that would rather perish by fire and sword than to be suspected of vulgarity; a critical, fastidious, reluctant Boston, dissatisfied with the rest of the hemisphere." He records scarcely a crime in all his volumes: he has not in his voluminous gallery a woman who ever broke a law more serious than indiscretions at an afternoon tea. As a result there is no remorse, no problems of life in the face of broken law, no decisions that involve life and death and the agony that is sharper than death. In his pages life is an endless comedy where highly conventional and very refined people meet day after day and talk, and dream of Europe, and make love in the leisurely, old-fashioned way, and marry happily in the end the lover of their choice.
The realism of Howells is more like the eighteenth century than the nineteenth. It's classicism, much like Henry James's work. He connects more with Richardson than with Zola. He was cautious and aware of his audience. He approached Boston with too much reverence; the tradition of the Atlantic weighed heavily on him during his earlier years; the influence of Lowell loomed over his writing, and he wrote as if he were in his presence. The pointed remarks in a review from the North American Review, which represented the final word on New England refinement, pressured him: "He has the incapacity to be common." Consequently, his early works lack the boldness and freshness of the West. A realistic shift from the romantic style of the early nineteenth century was happening everywhere—on the Continent, in England, in America—altering literary standards; Howells sensed this and complied, but he complied in a way that Longfellow, Holmes, or Lowell might have, had they belonged to his era. He adapted to a softened form of realism, a cautious and refined realism, a realism that wouldn’t disturb Boston's sensibilities, “the Boston,” to quote A Chance Acquaintance, “that would rather perish by fire and sword than to be suspected of vulgarity; a critical, finicky, reluctant Boston, unhappy with the rest of the hemisphere.” He hardly mentions any crime in all his works: in his extensive collection, there isn’t a woman who ever committed a crime more serious than minor faux pas at an afternoon tea. As a result, there’s no remorse, no struggles with the realities of breaking the law, no choices that involve life and death or any suffering greater than death. In his pages, life is an endless comedy where very conventional and refined people meet day after day, talking, dreaming of Europe, making love in a leisurely, traditional way, and eventually marrying the person they choose.
213 He is as tedious as Richardson and at times nearly as voluminous. He uses page after page of The Lady of the Aroostook to tell what might have been told in a single sentence. The grandfather and the aunt set the general situation before the reader, then the aunt and the clergymen, then the two passengers, then the passengers and the captain, then the heroine and the cabin boy in six pages, and finally at the very end of the book the heroine and the transplanted New England woman in Venice. Art is "nothing too much." We feel instinctively that the author is making a mountain out of a molehill because he believes his readers will expect him to do it. To Bostonians he believes it would be inexpressibly shocking for a girl to sail for Europe the only woman on board the ship, though she be under the express care of the fatherly old sea captain and though two of the three other passengers are Boston gentlemen. The perturbation of these two model young men, their heroic nerving of themselves to live through the experience, their endless refinings and analyzings of the situation, and all of their subsequent doings are simply Howells's conception of "the quality of Boston."
213 He is as boring as Richardson and sometimes almost as lengthy. He fills page after page of The Lady of the Aroostook to explain something that could have been summed up in a single sentence. The grandfather and the aunt introduce the general situation to the reader, then the aunt and the clergymen, then the two passengers, then the passengers and the captain, then the heroine and the cabin boy over six pages, and finally, at the very end of the book, the heroine and the transplanted New England woman in Venice. Art is "nothing too much." We instinctively feel that the author is exaggerating because he thinks his readers will expect him to do so. He believes it would be incredibly shocking for a girl to sail to Europe as the only woman on board the ship, even though she is under the care of the fatherly old sea captain and two of the three other passengers are Boston gentlemen. The anxiety of these two ideal young men, their brave efforts to get through the situation, their endless refinements and analyses of it, and all of their subsequent actions represent Howells's idea of "the quality of Boston."
It is Richardsonism; it is realism of the Pamela order; it is a return to the eighteenth century with its reverence for respectability and the conventions, its dread of letting itself go and making scenes, its avoidance of all that would shock the nerves of the refined circle for which it wrote. The kinship of Howells with Richardson indeed is closer even than that between Howells and James. They approach life from the same angle. Both profess to deal with men and manners in their actuality, both would avoid the moving accident and discard from their fictions all that is fantastic or improbable; both would keep closely within the circle of the highly respectable middle-class society of which they were a part; both professed to work with no other than a moral purpose; and both would reveal the inner life of their characters only as the reader might infer it after having read endless descriptions and interminable conversations; and both wrote, as Tennyson termed Pamela and Clarissa, "great still books" that flow on and on with sluggish current to no particular destination.
It’s Richardsonism; it’s realism in the style of Pamela; it’s a throwback to the eighteenth century with its emphasis on respectability and conventions, its fear of losing control and causing a scene, and its avoidance of anything that might disturb the nerves of the refined audience it was written for. The connection between Howells and Richardson is actually closer than that between Howells and James. They look at life from the same perspective. Both claim to portray people and social manners as they truly are, both want to steer clear of dramatic events and leave out anything fantastical or implausible; both stay firmly within the circle of the respectable middle-class society they belonged to; both intended to write with a moral message; and both revealed their characters' inner lives only as the reader might infer it after wading through endless descriptions and long conversations; and both produced what Tennyson referred to as Pamela and Clarissa, “great still books” that flow on with a slow pace to no clear destination.
Howells is less dramatic than Richardson, yet one may turn pages and chapters of his novels into dramatic form by supplying to the dialogue the names of the speakers. Howells, indeed, acquired214 a faculty in the construction of sparkling dialogue so brilliant that he exercised it in the production of a surprising number of so-called comedies: A Counterfeit Presentiment, The Mouse-Trap, The Elevator, and the like, dramatic in form but essentially novelistic in all things else. His genius was not dramatic. He evolves his characters and situations slowly. The swift rush and culminating plot of the drama are beyond him. His comedies are chapters of dialogue from unwritten novels—studies in character and manners by means of conversations.
Howells is less dramatic than Richardson, yet you can turn the pages and chapters of his novels into a dramatic format by adding the names of the speakers to the dialogue. Howells, in fact, developed a talent for creating sparkling dialogue so brilliant that he used it to produce a surprising number of so-called comedies: A Counterfeit Presentiment, The Mouse-Trap, The Elevator, and others, which are dramatic in form but fundamentally novelistic in every other way. His talent wasn’t for drama. He slowly develops his characters and situations. The fast pace and climactic plot of drama are beyond his reach. His comedies are dialogue chapters from unwritten novels—character studies and explorations of manners through conversation.
Richardson's novels centered about women; they were written for women; they were praised first of all for their minute knowledge of the feminine heart. There was indeed in his own nature a feminine element that made him the absolute opposite of a masculine type, for instance like Fielding. Howells also centered his work about women. In one of the earliest reviews of his work is the sentence "his knowledge of women is simply marvelous." Like his earlier prototype, he has expended upon them a world of analysis and dissection and description. With what result? To one who has read all of his fictions straight through there emerges at last from the helpless, fluttering, hesitating, rapturous and dejected, paradoxical, April-hoping, charming throng of his heroines—Mrs. March, Kitty Ellison, Lydia, Marcia, Mrs. Campbell, Mrs. Roberts, Helen Harkness, Florida, Mrs. Lapham and her daughters, Dr. Breen, Clara Kingsbury, Rhoda Aldgate, Annie Kilburn, Mrs. Dreyfoos and the hundred others—there emerges a single woman, the Howells type, as distinct a creature as the Richardson type, and as one compares the two he is startled to find them almost identical. The Richardson feminine is a trembling, innocent, helpless creature pursued by men; the Howells type is the same woman transported into the nineteenth century, inconsequent, temperamental, often bird-like and charming, electric at repartee, pursued by men and fleeing flutteringly from them, yet dependent upon them for her very existence. In all of these fictions there is scarcely a feminine figure, at least in a leading rôle, of whom her sex may be proud. His masculine characters are many of them strong and admirable, even to the minor figures like Mr. Harkness and Captain Butler and Squire Gaylord. He has, perhaps, created two characters—Silas Lapham and Bartly Hubbard—to place beside Natty Bumppo, and Uncle Remus, and Yuba Bill, Sam Lawson, Colonel Sellers, and215 a few others, as permanent additions to the gallery of American types. But with all his studies of women he has added nothing original, no type that can be accepted as characteristic or admirable.
Richardson's novels focused on women; they were written for women; they were first praised for their deep understanding of the female heart. He had a feminine side that made him completely different from a masculine type, like Fielding. Howells also centered his work around women. One of the earliest reviews of his work states, "his knowledge of women is simply marvelous." Like his earlier counterpart, he has spent a lot of time analyzing, describing, and dissecting them. What's the outcome? For someone who has read all his stories, a single woman emerges from the diverse and complex array of his heroines—Mrs. March, Kitty Ellison, Lydia, Marcia, Mrs. Campbell, Mrs. Roberts, Helen Harkness, Florida, Mrs. Lapham and her daughters, Dr. Breen, Clara Kingsbury, Rhoda Aldgate, Annie Kilburn, Mrs. Dreyfoos, and many others. This woman represents the Howells type, distinct yet almost identical to the Richardson type. The Richardson feminine is a trembling, innocent, helpless being pursued by men; the Howells type is the same woman brought into the nineteenth century, often whimsical, temperamental, bird-like, and charming, quick-witted in conversation, pursued by men while running away from them, yet relying on them for her very existence. In all of these stories, there’s hardly a prominent female character that her sex can truly admire. His male characters, on the other hand, are many strong and admirable figures, including minor characters like Mr. Harkness, Captain Butler, and Squire Gaylord. He may have created two characters—Silas Lapham and Bartly Hubbard—to stand alongside Natty Bumppo, Uncle Remus, Yuba Bill, Sam Lawson, Colonel Sellers, and a few others, as lasting contributions to the gallery of American types. But despite all his studies of women, he hasn't introduced anything original, no type that can be seen as either characteristic or admirable.
XII
The art of Howells is essentially of this present world. Of the soul of man and the higher life of his dreams and aspirations he has nothing to tell. He writes of Hawthorne: "In all his books there is the line of thoughts that we think of only in the presence of the mysteries of life and death. It is not his fault that this is not intelligence, that it knots the brow in sore doubt rather than shapes the lips to utterance of the things that can never be said." Howells would ignore such themes. He is of the age of doubt, the classical age, rather than of the age of faith that sees and creates. Lightly he skims over the surface of material things, noting the set of a garment or the shade of a cravat, recording rather than creating, interested in life only as it is affected by manners, sketching with rapid pen characters evolved by a provincial environment, tracing with leisurely thoroughness the love story of a boy and girl, recording the April changes of a maiden's heart, the gossip of an afternoon tea—a feminine task one would suppose, work for a Fanny Burney, a Maria Edgeworth or a Mrs. Gaskell, no work indeed for a great novelist at the dawn of a new period in a new land. While the West, of which his earlier life was a part, was crashing out a new civilization; while the air was electric with the rush and stir of rising cities; while a new star of hope for the nations was rising in the West; while a mighty war of freedom was waging about him and the soul of man was being tried as by fire, Howells, like Clarissa Harlowe, is interested "in her ruffles, in her gloves, her samplers, her aunts and uncles."
The art of Howells is fundamentally rooted in the present day. He doesn’t delve into the depths of the human soul or the higher aspects of dreams and ambitions. He writes about Hawthorne: "In all his books, there’s a line of thought we consider only in the face of life’s and death’s mysteries. It’s not his fault that this isn’t intelligence; it creates a furrowed brow from doubt rather than words for things that can never be articulated." Howells would overlook such subjects. He reflects the age of doubt—a classical era—rather than a faith-driven time that sees and creates. He lightly skims the surface of material things, observing a garment's fit or the color of a cravat, recording rather than creating, only interested in life as influenced by social customs, quickly sketching characters shaped by a provincial background, leisurely detailing the love story of a young couple, capturing the shifting emotions of a girl, and the chatter during afternoon tea—tasks traditionally associated with women, the kind of work for a Fanny Burney, a Maria Edgeworth, or a Mrs. Gaskell, certainly not suited for a great novelist at the beginning of a new era in a new nation. While the West, where he grew up, was forging a new civilization; while the atmosphere buzzed with the energy of emerging cities; while a new hope for nations was ascending in the West; while a monumental struggle for freedom was unfolding around him and the human spirit was being tested like never before, Howells, like Clarissa Harlowe, seems preoccupied "with her ruffles, with her gloves, her stitching, her aunts and uncles."
And yet even as we class him as a painter of manners we remember that America has no manners in the narrower sense of the term. New England had the nearest approach to manners, yet New England, all must admit, was wholly imitative; she was enamoured of Europe. Howells has another side to his classicism, one utterly wanting in Richardson—he is a satirist of manners, a critic and a reformer. Richardson took English manners as he took the English Constitution and the English language as a216 matter of course. He never dreamed of changing the order of things; he would only portray it and teach individuals how best to deport themselves under its laws. Howells, after his first awe of New England had subsided, became critical. He would change manners; he would portray them that men by seeing them would learn their ridiculousness—in short, he became, what every classicist must sooner or later become, a satirist—a chafer under the conventions that bind him,—a critic.
And yet, even though we consider him a painter of manners, we have to remember that America doesn’t really have manners in the strictest sense. New England came the closest to having manners, but we must all admit it was entirely imitative; it was infatuated with Europe. Howells has another dimension to his classicism that Richardson completely lacks—he's a satirist of manners, a critic, and a reformer. Richardson accepted English manners just like he accepted the English Constitution and language as a given. He never thought of changing things; he just wanted to depict them and teach people how to behave within that system. After the initial admiration for New England faded, Howells became critical. He wanted to change manners; his aim was to portray them so that people would recognize their absurdity—in short, he became, as every classicist inevitably does, a satirist—a challenger of the conventions that constrain him—a critic.
Howells then is the rare figure of a lyric poet and a romanticist who deliberately forced himself into classicism as a result of his environment. His earlier works are the record of a transition—enthusiasm, poetic glow, romance, tempered more and more with scientific exactness and coldness and skill. Like James, he learned his profession with infinite toil; like James, he formed himself upon masters and then defended his final position with a summary of the laws of his art. Like James, he schooled himself to distrust the emotions and work wholly from the intellect. The result in the case of both, in the case of all classicists in fact, has been that the reader is touched only in the intellect. One smiles at the flashes of wit; one seldom laughs. No one ever shed a tear over a page either of Howells or James. One admires their skill; one takes a certain pleasure in the lifelikeness of the characters—especially those of Howells—but cold lifelikeness is not the supreme object of art; manners and outward behavior are but a small part of life. Unless the novelist can lay hold of his reader's heart and walk with him with sympathy and conviction he must be content to be ranked at last as a mere showman and not a voice, not a leader, not a prophet.
Howells is a unique blend of a lyric poet and romanticist who intentionally embraced classicism due to his surroundings. His earlier works document a journey—filled with enthusiasm, poetic fervor, and romance, increasingly balanced with scientific precision and restraint. Like James, he labored tirelessly to master his craft; like James, he built his style on the foundation of great influences and later defended his approach with a summary of his artistic principles. Like James, he trained himself to be skeptical of emotions and to create solely from intellect. The outcome for both, and for all classicists really, is that readers are engaged only on an intellectual level. People might chuckle at their sharp wit, but they rarely laugh out loud. No one has ever cried over a page written by either Howells or James. Readers appreciate their craftsmanship; they find enjoyment in the realistic portrayal of characters—especially Howells’s—but cold realism isn't the ultimate goal of art; behavior and manners are just minor aspects of life. If a novelist can't connect with the reader's heart and resonate with empathy and conviction, they must accept being seen as merely a performer rather than a voice, a guide, or a visionary.
XIII
Howells, like James, was peculiarly a product of the later nineteenth century and of the wave of democracy in literature that came both to Europe and America as a reflex from the romanticism of Scott and Coleridge and the German Sturm und Drang. Had he lived a generation earlier he would have been a poet of the Dr. Holmes type, an Irving, or a George William Curtis. The spirit of the times and a combination of circumstances made of him the leader of the depicters of democracy in America. From the vantage point of the three leading magazines of the period he was enabled to command a wide audience and to exert217 enormous influence. His beautiful style disarmed criticism and concealed the leanness of his output. Had he been less timid, had he dared like Mark Twain or Whitman to forget the fastidious circle within which he lived, and write with truth and honesty and sincerity the great nation-wide story with its passion, its tragedy, its comedy, its tremendous significance in the history of humanity, he might have led American fiction into fields far broader than those into which it finally settled.
Howells, like James, uniquely reflected the late nineteenth century and the wave of democratic ideals in literature that swept through both Europe and America as a response to the romanticism of Scott, Coleridge, and the German Sturm und Drang. If he had lived a generation earlier, he would have been a poet in the style of Dr. Holmes, Irving, or George William Curtis. The spirit of the age and a mix of circumstances positioned him as the foremost representative of democracy in American literature. From the perspective of the three leading magazines of the time, he was able to reach a wide audience and have a massive influence. His beautiful writing style deflected criticism and masked the sparseness of his work. If he had been less hesitant, if he had dared like Mark Twain or Whitman to rise above the refined circles in which he moved, and to write with the truth, honesty, and sincerity about the vast, national narrative—its passion, its tragedy, its comedy, and its immense importance in human history—he might have guided American fiction into much broader realms than it ultimately explored.
In the process of the new literary discovery of America Howells's part was to discover the prosaic ordinary man of the middle class and to make him tolerable in fiction. He was the leading force in the reaction against the Sylvanus Cobb type of romance that was so powerful in America in the early seventies. He made the new realism respectable. All at once America found that she was full of material for fiction. Hawthorne had taught that the new world was barren of material for the novelist, Cooper had limited American fiction to the period of the settlement and the Revolution; Longfellow and Taylor had turned to romantic Europe. After Howells's minute studies of the New England middle class, every provincial environment in America produced its recorder, and the novel of locality for a time dominated American literature.
In the journey of discovering a new American literature, Howells's role was to recognize the everyday, ordinary middle-class man and make him relatable in fiction. He was a key figure in the shift away from the Sylvanus Cobb style of romance that was popular in America in the early 1870s. He made new realism acceptable and mainstream. Suddenly, America realized it had a wealth of material for fiction. Hawthorne had claimed the new world was lacking in material for novelists, Cooper had restricted American fiction to the era of settlement and the Revolution, and Longfellow and Taylor had looked to romantic Europe for inspiration. After Howells's detailed observations of the New England middle class, every local environment in America started to have its own storyteller, and for a time, the local novel dominated American literature.
In another and more decided way, perhaps, Howells was a potent leader during the period. He has stood for finished art, for perfection of style, for literary finish, for perfect English in an age of slovenliness and slang. No writer of the period has excelled him in accuracy of diction, in brilliancy of expression, in unfailing purity of style. There is an eighteenth-century fastidiousness about every page that he has written.
In a more definitive sense, Howells was a powerful leader during this time. He represented polished art, perfection in style, and high-quality writing in an era filled with carelessness and slang. No other writer from this period has matched his precision in word choice, vividness of expression, or consistently clean style. Each page he wrote carries an eighteenth-century refinement.
The tribute of Mark Twain is none too strong: "For forty years his English has been to me a continual delight and astonishment. In the sustained exhibition of certain great qualities—clearness, compression, verbal exactness, and unforced and seemingly unconscious felicity of phrasing—he is, in my belief, without peer in the English-speaking world. Sustained. I entrench myself behind that protecting word. There are others who exhibit those qualities as greatly as does he, but only by intervaled distributions of rich moonlight, with stretches of veiled and dimmer landscape between, whereas Howells's moon sails cloudless skies all night and all the nights."
The tribute from Mark Twain is quite strong: "For forty years, his English has been a constant source of joy and amazement for me. In the consistent display of certain great qualities—clarity, conciseness, precise language, and an effortless, almost unconscious knack for phrasing—he is, in my opinion, unmatched in the English-speaking world. Consistent. I stand firm on that word. There are others who show those qualities as well as he does, but only in sporadic bursts of rich moonlight, with stretches of obscured and dim landscapes in between, while Howells’s moon shines in clear skies all night long."
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Henry James. (1843–1916.) Watch and Ward [in the Atlantic], 1871; A Passionate Pilgrim, Roderick Hudson, Transatlantic Sketches, 1875; The American, 1877; French Poets and Novelists, The Europeans, Daisy Miller, 1878; An International Episode, Life of Hawthorne, A Bundle of Letters, The Madonna of the Future, Confidence, 1879; Diary of a Man of Fifty, Washington Square, 1880; The Portrait of a Lady, 1881; The Siege of London, 1883; Portraits of Places, Tales of Three Cities, A Little Tour in France, 1884; The Author of Beltraffio, 1885; The Bostonians, Princess Casamassima, 1886; Partial Portraits, The Aspern Papers, The Reverberator, 1888; A London Life, 1889; The Tragic Muse, 1890; The Lesson of the Master, 1892; Terminations, 1896; The Spoils of Poynton, What Maisie Knew, 1897; In the Cage, 1898; The Awkward Age, 1899; The Soft Side, The Sacred Font, 1901; The Wings of the Dove, 1902; The Better Sort, William Wetmore Story and His Friends, 1903; The Question of Our Speech, The Lesson of Balzac [Lectures], 1905; The American Scene, 1906; Italian Hours, Julia Bride, Novels and Tales, 24 volumes, 1909; Finer Grain, 1910; The Outcry, 1911; A Small Boy and Others, 1912; Notes of a Son and Brother, 1913; Notes on Novelists, with Some Other Notes, 1914.
Henry James. (1843–1916.) Watch and Ward [in the Atlantic], 1871; A Passionate Pilgrim, Roderick Hudson, Transatlantic Sketches, 1875; The American, 1877; French Poets and Novelists, The Europeans, Daisy Miller, 1878; An International Episode, Life of Hawthorne, A Bundle of Letters, The Madonna of the Future, Confidence, 1879; Diary of a Man of Fifty, Washington Square, 1880; The Portrait of a Lady, 1881; The Siege of London, 1883; Portraits of Places, Tales of Three Cities, A Little Tour in France, 1884; The Author of Beltraffio, 1885; The Bostonians, Princess Casamassima, 1886; Partial Portraits, The Aspern Papers, The Reverberator, 1888; A London Life, 1889; The Tragic Muse, 1890; The Lesson of the Master, 1892; Terminations, 1896; The Spoils of Poynton, What Maisie Knew, 1897; In the Cage, 1898; The Awkward Age, 1899; The Soft Side, The Sacred Font, 1901; The Wings of the Dove, 1902; The Better Sort, William Wetmore Story and His Friends, 1903; The Question of Our Speech, The Lesson of Balzac [Lectures], 1905; The American Scene, 1906; Italian Hours, Julia Bride, Novels and Tales, 24 volumes, 1909; Finer Grain, 1910; The Outcry, 1911; A Small Boy and Others, 1912; Notes of a Son and Brother, 1913; Notes on Novelists, with Some Other Notes, 1914.
William Dean Howells. (1837——.) Poems of Two Friends, 1859; Lives and Speeches of Abraham Lincoln and Hannibal Hamlin [Hamlin by J. L. Hayes], 1860; Venetian Life, 1866; Italian Journeys, 1867; No Love Lost: a Romance of Travel, 1868; Suburban Sketches, 1871; Their Wedding Journey, 1872; A Chance Acquaintance, Poems, 1873; A Foregone Conclusion, 1874; Amateur Theatricals [in the Atlantic], 1875; The Parlor Car: Farce, 1876; Out of the Question: a Comedy, A Counterfeit Presentiment, 1877; The Lady of the Aroostook, 1879; The Undiscovered Country, 1880; A Fearful Responsibility, and Other Stories, Dr. Breen's Practice: a Novel, 1881; A Modern Instance: a Novel, 1882; The Sleeping-Car: a Farce, A Woman's Reason: a Novel, 1883; The Register: Farce, Three Villages, 1884; The Elevator: Farce, The Rise of Silas Lapham, Tuscan Cities, 1885; The Garroters: Farce, Indian Summer, The Minister's Charge, 1886; Modern Italian Poets: Essays and Versions, April Hopes, 1887; A Sea-Change; or, Love's Stowaway: a Lyricated Farce, Annie Kilburn: a Novel, 1888; The Mouse-Trap, and Other Farces, A Hazard of New Fortunes: a Novel, 1889; The Shadow of a Dream: a Story, A Boy's Town, 1890; Criticism and Fiction, The Albany Depot, An Imperative Duty, 1891; The Quality of Mercy: a Novel, A Letter of Introduction: Farce, A Little Swiss Sojourn, Christmas Every Day, and Other Stories Told for Children, 1892; The World of Chance: a Novel, The Unexpected Guests: a Farce, My Year in a Log Cabin, Evening Dress: Farce, The Coast of Bohemia: a Novel, 1893; A Traveler from Altruria: Romance, 1894; My Literary Passions, Stops of Various Quills, 1895; The Day of Their Wedding: a Novel, A Parting and a Meeting, Impressions and Experiences, 1896; A Previous Engagement: Comedy, The Landlord at Lion's Head: a Novel, An Open-Eyed Conspiracy: an Idyl of Saratoga, 1897; The Story of a Play: a Novel, 1898; Ragged Lady: a Novel, Their Silver219 Wedding Journey, 1899; Room Forty-five: a Farce, The Smoking Car: a Farce, An Indian Giver: a Comedy, Literary Friends and Acquaintance: a Personal Retrospect of American Authorship, 1900; A Pair of Patient Lovers, Heroines of Fiction, 1901; The Kentons, The Flight of Pony Baker: a Boy's Town Story, Literature and Life: Studies, 1902; Questionable Shapes, Letters Home, 1903; The Son of Royal Langbrith: a Novel, 1904; Miss Bellard's Inspiration: a Novel, London Films, 1905; Certain Delightful English Towns, 1906; Through the Eye of a Needle: a Romance, Mulberries in Pay's Garden, Between the Dark and the Daylight, 1907; Fennel and Rue: a Novel, Roman Holidays, and Others, 1908; The Mother and the Father: Dramatic Passages, Seven English Cities, 1909; My Mark Twain: Reminiscences and Criticisms, Imaginary Interviews, 1910; Parting Friends: a Farce, 1911; Familiar Spanish Travels, New Leaf Mills, 1913; The Seen and Unseen at Stratford-on-Avon, 1914.
William Dean Howells. (1837——.) Poems of Two Friends, 1859; Lives and Speeches of Abraham Lincoln and Hannibal Hamlin [Hamlin by J. L. Hayes], 1860; Venetian Life, 1866; Italian Journeys, 1867; No Love Lost: a Romance of Travel, 1868; Suburban Sketches, 1871; Their Wedding Journey, 1872; A Chance Acquaintance, Poems, 1873; A Foregone Conclusion, 1874; Amateur Theatricals [in the Atlantic], 1875; The Parlor Car: Farce, 1876; Out of the Question: a Comedy, A Counterfeit Presentiment, 1877; The Lady of the Aroostook, 1879; The Undiscovered Country, 1880; A Fearful Responsibility, and Other Stories, Dr. Breen's Practice: a Novel, 1881; A Modern Instance: a Novel, 1882; The Sleeping-Car: a Farce, A Woman's Reason: a Novel, 1883; The Register: Farce, Three Villages, 1884; The Elevator: Farce, The Rise of Silas Lapham, Tuscan Cities, 1885; The Garroters: Farce, Indian Summer, The Minister's Charge, 1886; Modern Italian Poets: Essays and Versions, April Hopes, 1887; A Sea-Change; or, Love's Stowaway: a Lyricated Farce, Annie Kilburn: a Novel, 1888; The Mouse-Trap, and Other Farces, A Hazard of New Fortunes: a Novel, 1889; The Shadow of a Dream: a Story, A Boy's Town, 1890; Criticism and Fiction, The Albany Depot, An Imperative Duty, 1891; The Quality of Mercy: a Novel, A Letter of Introduction: Farce, A Little Swiss Sojourn, Christmas Every Day, and Other Stories Told for Children, 1892; The World of Chance: a Novel, The Unexpected Guests: a Farce, My Year in a Log Cabin, Evening Dress: Farce, The Coast of Bohemia: a Novel, 1893; A Traveler from Altruria: Romance, 1894; My Literary Passions, Stops of Various Quills, 1895; The Day of Their Wedding: a Novel, A Parting and a Meeting, Impressions and Experiences, 1896; A Previous Engagement: Comedy, The Landlord at Lion's Head: a Novel, An Open-Eyed Conspiracy: an Idyl of Saratoga, 1897; The Story of a Play: a Novel, 1898; Ragged Lady: a Novel, Their Silver Wedding Journey, 1899; Room Forty-five: a Farce, The Smoking Car: a Farce, An Indian Giver: a Comedy, Literary Friends and Acquaintance: a Personal Retrospect of American Authorship, 1900; A Pair of Patient Lovers, Heroines of Fiction, 1901; The Kentons, The Flight of Pony Baker: a Boy's Town Story, Literature and Life: Studies, 1902; Questionable Shapes, Letters Home, 1903; The Son of Royal Langbrith: a Novel, 1904; Miss Bellard's Inspiration: a Novel, London Films, 1905; Certain Delightful English Towns, 1906; Through the Eye of a Needle: a Romance, Mulberries in Pay's Garden, Between the Dark and the Daylight, 1907; Fennel and Rue: a Novel, Roman Holidays, and Others, 1908; The Mother and the Father: Dramatic Passages, Seven English Cities, 1909; My Mark Twain: Reminiscences and Criticisms, Imaginary Interviews, 1910; Parting Friends: a Farce, 1911; Familiar Spanish Travels, New Leaf Mills, 1913; The Seen and Unseen at Stratford-on-Avon, 1914.
CHAPTER XI
RECORDERS OF THE NEW ENGLAND DECLINE
The New England school, which had so dominated the mid-nineteenth century, left, as we have seen, no heirs. As the great figures of the "Brahmins" disappeared one by one, vigorous young leaders from without the Boston circle came into their places, but the real succession—the native New England literary generation after Emerson—was feminine. During the decade from 1868 the following books, written by women born, the most of them, in those thirties which had witnessed the beginnings of the earlier group, came from the American press:
The New England school, which dominated the mid-nineteenth century, left no successors, as we’ve seen. As the prominent "Brahmins" faded away one by one, energetic new leaders from outside the Boston circle stepped up, but the true succession—the native New England literary generation after Emerson—was female. During the decade starting in 1868, the following books, mostly written by women born in the thirties that saw the beginnings of the earlier group, were published by American presses:
1868. | Little Women, Louisa M. Alcott (1832–1888). |
1868. | The Gates Ajar, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps (1844–1911). |
1870. | Verses, Helen Hunt Jackson (1831–1885). |
1872. | Poems, Celia Thaxter (1836–1894). |
1873. | The Saxe Holm Stories, "Saxe Holm." |
1875. | One Summer, Blanche Willis Howard (1847–1898). |
1875. | After the Ball and Other Poems, Nora Perry (1841–1896). |
1877. | Deephaven, Sarah Orne Jewett (1849–1909). |
1878. | The China Hunter's Club, Annie Trumbull Slosson (1838——). |
Of the same generation, but earlier or else later in the literary field, were the poets Elizabeth Akers Allen (1832–1911), and Louise Chandler Moulton (1835–1908); the essayist Mary Abigail Dodge, "Gail Hamilton" (1838–1896); the novelists Rose Terry Cooke (1827–1892), Jane G. Austin (1831–1894), and Harriet Prescott Spofford (1835——); and, latest of all to be known, the intense lyrist Emily Dickinson (1830–1886). In the eighties was to come the school of the younger realists, a part of the classical reaction—Alice Brown (1857——), Kate Douglas Wiggin (1859——) and Mary E. Wilkins (1862——), who were to record the later phases of the New England decline.
Of the same generation, but earlier or later in the literary scene, were the poets Elizabeth Akers Allen (1832–1911) and Louise Chandler Moulton (1835–1908); the essayist Mary Abigail Dodge, known as "Gail Hamilton" (1838–1896); the novelists Rose Terry Cooke (1827–1892), Jane G. Austin (1831–1894), and Harriet Prescott Spofford (1835——); and, most recently recognized, the passionate poet Emily Dickinson (1830–1886). In the 1880s, the group of younger realists emerged, part of the classical reaction—Alice Brown (1857——), Kate Douglas Wiggin (1859——), and Mary E. Wilkins (1862——), who documented the later stages of New England's decline.
Outside of the New England environment there was also a notable outburst of feminine literature. In the thirteen years from 1875 appeared the following significant first volumes:
Outside of the New England area, there was also a significant surge of women's literature. In the thirteen years from 1875, the following important first volumes were published:
1875. | Castle Nowhere, Constance Fenimore Woolson (1848–1894). |
1875. | A Woman in Armor, Mary Hartwell Catherwood (1847–1902). |
1877. | That Lass o' Lowrie's, Frances Hodgson Burnett (1849——). |
1883. | The Led Horse Claim, Mary Hallock Foote (1847——). |
1884. | In the Tennessee Mountains, Mary Noailles Murfree (1850——). |
1884. | A New Year's Masque, Edith M. Thomas (1854——). |
1886. | The Old Garden and Other Verses, Margaretta Wade Deland (1857——). |
1886. | Monsieur Motte, Grace King (1852——). |
1887. | Knitters in the Sun, Alice French (1850——). |
The wide recognition of the Victorian women, Charlotte Brontë, George Eliot, and Mrs. Browning, and their American contemporaries, Margaret Fuller and Mrs. Stowe, had given the impetus, and the enormous popularity of prose fiction, a literary form peculiarly adapted to feminine treatment, the opportunity. During all the period the work of women dominated to a large degree the literary output.
The widespread acknowledgment of Victorian women like Charlotte Brontë, George Eliot, and Mrs. Browning, along with their American peers, Margaret Fuller and Mrs. Stowe, fueled the movement. The immense popularity of prose fiction, a literary style particularly suited to women's perspectives, provided a platform for their voices. Throughout this time, women's contributions significantly shaped the literary scene.
I
The earliest group to appear was made up of daughters of the Brahmins—Louisa M. Alcott, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, Helen Hunt Jackson, and others—transition figures who clung to the old New England tradition, yet were touched by the new forces. The representative figure is Elizabeth Stuart Phelps. Daughter and granddaughter of theologians and divinity professors, reared in the atmosphere of the Andover theological seminary of the earlier period, she was a daughter of her generation, a perfect sample of the culminating feminine product of two centuries of New England Puritanism—sensitive to the brink of physical collapse, intellectual, disquieted of soul, ridden of conscience, introspective. We know the type perfectly. Miss Jewett, Mrs. Freeman, Miss Brown, have drawn us scores of these women—the final legatees of Puritanism, daughters of Transcendentalists and abolitionists and religious wranglers.
The first group to emerge consisted of the daughters of Brahmins—Louisa M. Alcott, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, Helen Hunt Jackson, and others—figures caught between the old New England tradition and the new influences. The standout figure is Elizabeth Stuart Phelps. Being the daughter and granddaughter of theologians and divinity professors, and raised in the environment of the earlier Andover theological seminary, she embodied her generation, perfectly representing the culmination of two centuries of New England Puritanism—extremely sensitive, intellectually engaged, spiritually troubled, burdened by conscience, and introspective. We know this type well. Miss Jewett, Mrs. Freeman, and Miss Brown have portrayed many of these women—the final inheritors of Puritanism, daughters of Transcendentalists, abolitionists, and religious debaters.
Literature to this group of women was not only a heritage from the past, from great shadowy masters who were mere names and books, it was a home product in actual process of manufacture about their cradles. The mother of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps—Elizabeth Stuart—had published in 1851 Sunny-Side, a simple story of life in a country parsonage, that had sold one hundred thousand copies in one year. She had followed it with A Peep222 at Number Five, a book that places her with Mrs. Stowe as a pioneer depicter of New England life, and then, at the very opening of her career, she had died in 1852. "It was impossible to be her daughter and not to write. Rather, I should say, impossible to be their daughter and not to have something to say, and a pen to say it."[104] The daughter was publishing at thirteen; at nineteen she was the author of twelve Sunday-school books;[104] at twenty-four she had issued The Gates Ajar, which was to go through twenty editions the first year and to be translated into the principal European languages.
Literature for this group of women wasn’t just a legacy from the past, from elusive masters who were only names and books; it was a product of their own home, actively being created around them. Elizabeth Stuart Phelps’s mother—Elizabeth Stuart—published Sunny-Side in 1851, a straightforward story about life in a country parsonage, which sold a hundred thousand copies in its first year. She followed it up with A Peep222 at Number Five, a book that places her alongside Mrs. Stowe as a pioneer in depicting New England life, but at the very start of her career, she died in 1852. "It was impossible to be her daughter and not to write. Rather, I should say, impossible to be their daughter and not to have something to say, and a pen to say it."__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The daughter was publishing at thirteen; by nineteen, she was the author of twelve Sunday-school books;[104] at twenty-four, she had released The Gates Ajar, which would go through twenty editions in its first year and be translated into the major European languages.
Gates Ajar is a significant book, significant beyond its real literary merit. It is a small book, an excited, over-intense book, yet as a document in the history of a period and a confession laying bare for an instant a woman's soul it commands attention. It is not a novel; it is a journal intime, an impassioned theological argument, a personal experience written with tears and read with tears by hundreds of thousands. It was the writer herself who had received the telegram telling that a loved one—not a brother as the book infers—had been shot in battle; it was her own life that had almost flickered out as the result of it; and it was she who had tried to square the teachings ingrained into her Puritan intellect with the desolation of her woman's heart.
Gates Ajar is an important book, important beyond its actual literary value. It's a small book, an excited, overly intense book, but as a document in the history of a period and a confession that reveals a woman's soul for a brief moment, it deserves attention. It's not a novel; it's a journal intime, a passionate theological argument, a personal experience written with tears and read with tears by hundreds of thousands. The writer herself received the telegram informing her that a loved one—not a brother, as the book suggests—had been shot in battle; it was her own life that had nearly flickered out as a result; and she was the one who struggled to reconcile the teachings ingrained in her Puritan mind with the heartbreak of her woman's heart.
It was peculiarly a New England book: only a New Englander of the old tradition can understand the full meaning of it, and yet it came at a moment when the whole nation was eager and ready for its message. The war had brought to tens of thousands what it had brought to this New England woman. In every house there was mourning, and the Puritan vision of the after life, unreasonable and lifeless, was inadequate for a nation that had been nourished upon sentimentalism. The heart of the people demanded something warm and sensible and convincing in place of the cold scriptural metaphors and abstractions. The new spirit that had been awakened by the war called for reality and concrete statement everywhere, and it found in the book, which made of heaven another earth—a glorified New England perhaps—with occupation and joys and friendships unchanged, a revelation with which it was in full accord. It brought comfort, for in every line of it was the intensity of conviction, of actual223 experience. It quivered with sympathy, it breathed reality from every page, and it seemed to break down the barriers until the two worlds were so near together that one might hold his breath to listen. The book, while it undoubtedly helped to prolong the sentimental era in America, nevertheless must be counted among the forces that brought to the new national period its fuller measure of toleration, its demand for reality, its wider sympathy.
It was definitely a New England book: only someone from New England with a traditional background can grasp its full meaning, yet it appeared at a time when the entire nation was eager and ready for its message. The war had brought to countless people what it had brought to this New England woman. Every home was in mourning, and the Puritan view of the afterlife, which seemed unrealistic and lifeless, was insufficient for a nation that had grown up on sentimentalism. The people's hearts craved something warm, sensible, and convincing instead of cold scriptural metaphors and abstractions. The new spirit awakened by the war demanded reality and straightforward expression everywhere, and it found that in the book, which transformed heaven into another earth—perhaps a glorified New England—with unchanged occupations, joys, and friendships, providing a revelation that resonated perfectly. It offered comfort, for every line was filled with intense conviction and genuine experience. It resonated with sympathy, emanated reality from every page, and seemed to dissolve the barriers so that the two worlds felt close enough that one might hold his breath to listen. The book, while it certainly contributed to extending the sentimental era in America, should nonetheless be recognized as one of the forces that helped usher in the new national period with greater tolerance, a demand for authenticity, and broader sympathy.
All the author's later books bear the same marks of intensity, of subjectivity, of purpose: all of them are outpourings of herself. She is a special pleader shrilling against abuses, as in Loveliness, which excoriates vivisection, arguing for causes as in The Story of Avis and Doctor Zay, which take high ground concerning women, or preaching sermons as in A Singular Life, a vision of the ideal pastor and his church. The accumulated Puritanism within her gave to all her work dramatic tension. It is impossible to read her with calmness: one is shocked and grieved and harrowed; one is urged on every page to think, to feel, to rush forth and right some wrong, to condemn some evil or champion some cause.
All of the author's later books show the same intensity, personal touch, and purpose: they are all expressions of her inner self. She passionately advocates against injustices, as seen in Loveliness, which criticizes vivisection, and she argues for various causes in The Story of Avis and Doctor Zay, addressing important issues concerning women. In A Singular Life, she shares a vision of the ideal pastor and his church. The strong Puritan influence in her work adds dramatic tension to everything she writes. It's impossible to read her without feeling deeply: you're shocked and saddened, compelled on every page to think, feel, and take action to right a wrong, condemn an evil, or support a cause.
Her world was largely a subjective one; to write she must be touched strongly on the side of her sympathy, she must have brought vividly into her vision some concrete case. Before she could write "The Tenth of January"—Atlantic, 1868—she must spend a month in the atmosphere of the tragedy, not to collect realistic details, but to feel for herself the horror that she would impart. Her aim was sentimental: the whole story centers about the fact that while the ruins of the fallen mill were burning there floated out of the flames the voices of imprisoned girls singing "Shall We Gather at the River?" In its fundamentals her work, all of it, is autobiographic. Womanlike, she denied the fact—"If there be one thing among the possibilities to which a truly civilized career is liable, more than another objectionable to the writer of these words, the creation of autobiography has long been that one,"[105] and yet her books, all of them, have been chapters out of her own spiritual life. She has felt rather than seen, she has pleaded rather than created. Rather than present a rounded picture of the life objectively about her, she has given analyses of her own New England soul.
Her world was mostly a personal one; to write, she had to be deeply moved by her feelings, and she needed to vividly envision a specific situation. Before she could write "The Tenth of January"—Atlantic, 1868—she had to immerse herself in the tragic atmosphere for a month, not to gather realistic details, but to genuinely experience the horror she wanted to convey. Her goal was sentimental: the entire story revolves around the fact that while the ruins of the fallen mill were ablaze, the voices of trapped girls floated out of the flames, singing "Shall We Gather at the River?" At its core, all her work is autobiographical. Like many women, she denied this fact—"If there is one thing among the possibilities that a truly civilized career is prone to, which the writer of these words finds most objectionable, it has long been that one,"[105] and yet all her books are chapters from her own spiritual journey. She has felt more than seen, and she has pleaded rather than created. Instead of presenting a well-rounded portrayal of the life around her, she has provided analyses of her own New England spirit.
224 She yielded, at last, in some degree, to the later tendencies of American literature, and drew with realistic faithfulness characters and characteristics in the little New England world that was hers—A Madonna of the Tubs, The Supply at St. Agatha's, Jack, the Fisherman, and a few others, yet even these are something more than stories, something more than pictures and interpretations. In Jack, the Fisherman, for instance, the temperance lesson stands out as sharply as if she had taken a text. The artist within her was dominated ever by the preacher; the novelist by the Puritan.
224 She finally gave in, to some extent, to the emerging trends in American literature and depicted with realistic accuracy the characters and traits of her small New England world—A Madonna of the Tubs, The Supply at St. Agatha's, Jack, the Fisherman, and a few others, yet even these are more than just stories, more than mere pictures and interpretations. In Jack, the Fisherman, for example, the message about temperance is as clear as if she had chosen it as a theme. The artist in her was always overshadowed by the preacher; the novelist by the Puritan.
II
Another transition figure, typical of a group of writers and at the same time illustrative of the change that came over the tone of American literature after the war period, is Harriet Prescott Spofford. A country girl, born in a Maine village, educated in the academy of a country town in New Hampshire, compelled early to be the chief support of an invalided father and mother, she turned from the usual employments open to the women of her time—work in the cotton mills and school teaching—to the precarious field of literature. That could mean only story-writing for the family weeklies of the day, for a bourgeois public that demanded sentimental love stories and romance. Success made her ambitious. She applied herself to the study of fiction—American, English, French. How wide was her reading one may learn from her essays later published in the Atlantic, "The Author of 'Charles Auchester'" and "Charles Reade." The new realism which was beginning to be felt as a force in fiction, she flouted with indignation:—"he never with Chinese accuracy, gives us gossiping drivel that reduces life to the dregs of the commonplace." Rather would she emulate the popular novelist Elizabeth Sheppard: "At his, Disraeli's, torch she lit her fires, over his stories she dreamed, his 'Contarini Fleming' she declared to be the touchstone of all romantic truth."[106] The essay reveals the author like a flash-light. She too dreamed over Disraeli and the early Bulwer-Lytton, over Charlotte Brontë and Poe, over George Sand and French romance until at last when she submitted her first story to the Atlantic, "In a Cellar," Lowell for a time feared that it was a translation.
Another key figure, representing a group of writers and illustrating the shift in the tone of American literature after the war, is Harriet Prescott Spofford. A country girl born in a village in Maine and educated in a local academy in New Hampshire, she was forced early on to be the main support for her sick father and mother. She moved away from the typical jobs available to women of her time—like working in cotton mills and teaching school—to the uncertain world of literature. This mainly meant writing stories for the family weeklies of the time, aimed at a middle-class audience that wanted sentimental love stories and romance. Her success fueled her ambition. She dedicated herself to studying fiction—American, English, and French. You can see how extensive her reading was from her essays published later in the Atlantic, "The Author of 'Charles Auchester'" and "Charles Reade." She rejected the new realism that was starting to take hold in fiction, expressing her disgust: "he never gives us gossiping drivel with Chinese accuracy that reduces life to the dregs of the commonplace." Instead, she preferred to follow in the footsteps of popular novelist Elizabeth Sheppard: "At his, Disraeli's, torch she lit her fires, over his stories she dreamed, his 'Contarini Fleming' she declared to be the benchmark of all romantic truth."[106] The essay shines a light on the author’s influences. She too immersed herself in Disraeli, the early Bulwer-Lytton, Charlotte Brontë, Poe, George Sand, and French romance, until finally, when she submitted her first story to the Atlantic, "In a Cellar," Lowell briefly worried that it was a translation.
225 Other American women have had imaginations as lawless and as gorgeously rich as Harriet Prescott Spofford's; Augusta J. Evans Wilson, for instance, whose St. Elmo (1866) sold enormously even to the end of the new period, but no other American woman of the century was able to combine with her imaginings and her riotous colorings a real distinction of style. When in the fifth volume of the Atlantic appeared "The Amber Gods," judicious readers everywhere cried out in astonishment. Robert Browning and others in England praised it extravagantly. A new star had arisen, a novelist with a style that was French in its brilliancy and condensation, and oriental in its richness and color.
225 Other American women have had imaginations as wild and as beautifully vibrant as Harriet Prescott Spofford's; take Augusta J. Evans Wilson, for example, whose St. Elmo (1866) was a huge success even into the later period, but no other American woman of the century managed to combine her creative visions and dynamic colors with a distinct style. When "The Amber Gods" appeared in the fifth volume of the Atlantic, discerning readers everywhere were taken aback. Robert Browning and others in England praised it highly. A new star had emerged—a novelist with a style that was brilliant and concise like French literature, and rich and colorful like the East.
The Amber Gods fails of being a masterpiece by a margin so small that it exasperates, and it fails at precisely the point where most of the mid-century fiction failed. In atmosphere and style it is brilliant, so brilliant indeed that it has been appraised more highly than it deserves. Moreover, the motif, as one gathers it from the earlier pages, is worthy of a Hawthorne. The amber beads have upon them an ancestral curse, and the heroine with her supernatural beauty, a satanic thing without a soul, is a part of the mystery and the curse. Love seems at length to promise Undine-like a soul to this soulless creature:
The Amber Gods misses being a masterpiece by such a slim margin that it's frustrating, and it falls short at exactly the point where most mid-century fiction did. Its atmosphere and style are striking, so much so that it has been rated more highly than it actually deserves. Additionally, the motif, as you can gather from the earlier pages, is worthy of a Hawthorne. The amber beads carry an ancestral curse, and the heroine, with her otherworldly beauty—something demonic without a soul—is part of the mystery and the curse. Ultimately, love seems to promise this soulless being a soul, much like Undine:
He read it through—all that perfect, perfect scene. From the moment when he said,
He read it all the way through—all that perfect, perfect scene. From the moment he said,
"I lean in,
This length of hair and shiny forehead—they lift
Like a whole flower reaching up"—
his voice low, sustained, clear—till he reached the line,
his voice low, steady, and clear—until he got to the line,
"Look at the woman here with the new soul"—
till he turned the leaf and murmured,
until he turned the page and whispered,
"Is creating form out of formless material
True art—and, furthermore, to summon a soul
From form means nothing? This new soul is mine!"—
till then he never glanced up.
after that, he never looked up.
But there is lack of constructive skill, lack of definiteness, lack of reality. The story sprawls at the end where it should culminate with compelling power. The last sentence is startling, but it is not connected with the motif and is a mere sensational addition. Everywhere there is the unusual, the overwrought, incoherent vagueness. It is not experience, it is a revel of color226 and of sensuousness; it is a Keats-like banquet, sweets and spicery.
But there’s a lack of constructive skill, a lack of clarity, and a lack of reality. The story drags at the end when it should build to something powerful. The last sentence is surprising, but it doesn’t connect to the motif and feels like just a sensational add-on. Everywhere there’s the unusual, the overdone, and incoherent vagueness. It’s not an experience, it’s a feast of color226 and sensory overload; it’s like a Keats-inspired banquet, full of sweets and spice.
The parallelism with Keats may be pressed far. She was first of all a poet, a lyrist, a dweller in Arcady rather than in a New England village. She, like so many others of her generation, had fallen under the spell of the young Tennyson, and her world is a world of cloying sweetness, of oriental sensuousness, of merely physical beauty. Poems like "Pomegranate-Flowers" and "In Titian's Garden" show her tropical temperament:
The comparison with Keats can be stretched quite a bit. She was primarily a poet, a lyricist, someone who lived in a dreamlike paradise instead of a New England town. Like many of her contemporaries, she was captivated by the young Tennyson, and her world is one filled with overwhelming sweetness, exotic sensuality, and simply physical beauty. Poems like "Pomegranate-Flowers" and "In Titian's Garden" reveal her vibrant, tropical nature:
Holds up the bossy tray:
As the naive Lavinia
Brought them in the good old days of celebration Fruits and flowers mixed with sunlight—
No red shine of pomegranates, No split peach in velvet gold,
No bright grapes bursting with their blue bloom,
Dewdrops gliding between the cool spheres, Dew drops like bits of clouded sapphire,
But the brighter self and spirit,
Shined mysteriously in her beauty.
The same poetic glamour she threw over all the work that now poured in swift profusion from her pen: Sir Rohan's Ghost, Azarian, and a score of short stories in the Atlantic and Harper's and other periodicals. It had been felt that the faults so manifest in "In a Cellar" and "The Amber Gods" would disappear as the young author gained in maturity and knowledge of her art, but they not only persisted, they increased. Like Charlotte Brontë, whom in so many ways she resembled, she knew life only as she dreamed of it in her country seclusion or read of it in romance. At length toleration ceased. In 1865 The North American Review condemned Azarian as "devoid of human nature and false to actual society," and then added the significant words: "We would earnestly exhort Miss Prescott to be real, to be true to something." It marks not alone the end of the first period in Miss Prescott's career; it marks the closing of an era in American fiction.
The same poetic charm she applied to all the work that now flowed rapidly from her pen: Sir Rohan's Ghost, Azarian, and a bunch of short stories in the Atlantic and Harper's and other magazines. People thought the obvious flaws in "In a Cellar" and "The Amber Gods" would fade as the young writer matured and honed her craft, but not only did they persist, they got worse. Like Charlotte Brontë, whom she resembled in many ways, she understood life only through her dreams in her rural isolation or through reading romance novels. Eventually, tolerance ran out. In 1865, The North American Review criticized Azarian as "lacking human nature and untrue to real society," and added these important words: "We would sincerely urge Miss Prescott to be real, to be true to something." This not only signifies the end of the first phase of Miss Prescott's career; it also marks the close of an era in American fiction.
Wonder has often been expressed that one who could write "The Amber Gods" and Sir Rohan's Ghost should suddenly lapse into silence and refuse to work the rich vein she had opened.227 The change, however, was not with the author; it was with the times. Within a year Howells was assistant editor of the Atlantic. The artificiality of style and the high literary tone demanded in the earlier period disappeared with the war, and in their place came simplicity and naturalness and reality. The author of Azarian continued to write her passionate and melodious romance, but the columns of the Atlantic and Harper's at length were closed to her tales. A volume of her work of this period still awaits a publisher.
People have often wondered why someone who wrote "The Amber Gods" and Sir Rohan's Ghost suddenly stopped writing and didn’t continue to explore the rich themes she had started.227 The change wasn’t with the author; it was with the times. Within a year, Howells became the assistant editor of the Atlantic. The overly complicated style and high literary tone that were popular before the war faded away, giving way to simplicity, naturalness, and reality. The author of Azarian kept writing her passionate and melodic stories, but eventually, her tales were no longer accepted in the columns of the Atlantic and Harper's. A collection of her work from this period is still looking for a publisher.
She now turned to poetry—there was no ban upon that; the old régime died first in its prose—and poured out lyrics that are to be compared even with those of Taylor and Aldrich, lyrics full of passion and color and sensuous beauty. Among the female poets of America she must be accorded a place near the highest. Only "H. H." could have poured out a lyric like this:
She now turned to poetry—there was no restriction on that; the old regime faded away first in its prose—and created lyrics that can be compared even to those of Taylor and Aldrich, lyrics full of passion and vibrant imagery and sensual beauty. Among the female poets in America, she deserves a spot near the top. Only "H. H." could have crafted a lyric like this:
For the earth belongs to the Lord, along with everything in it. Is held like the cup to my mouth.
And he experienced the joy of the senses. Before I was born to bring joy.
Whether in body, in spirit, or in a dream, For it slipped away from his fingertips. As his clothes flowed by in the light.
I accept, it's the cup of communion,
I drink, and I share it with Him!
A chapter of analysis could not so completely reveal the soul of Harriet Prescott Spofford.
A chapter of analysis couldn't fully reveal the essence of Harriet Prescott Spofford.
For a time she busied herself making books on art decoration applied to furniture, and then at last she yielded to the forces of the age and wrote stories that again commanded the magazines. With work like "A Rural Telephone," "An Old Fiddler," and "A Village Dressmaker," she entered with real distinction the field that had been preëmpted by Miss Cooke and228 Miss Jewett, the depiction of New England life in its actuality. Then at the close of her literary life she wrote deeper tales, like "Ordronnaux," a story with the same underlying motif as "The Amber Gods"—the creation of a soul in soulless beauty—but worked out now with reality, and experience, and compelling power. But it was too late. Could she have learned her lesson when Rose Terry Cooke learned hers; could she, instead of wasting her powers upon the gorgeous Azarian, have sent forth in 1863 her volume Old Madame and Other Tragedies, she might have taken a leading place among American novelists.
For a while, she kept herself busy by creating books on art decoration for furniture, but eventually, she gave in to the trends of the time and started writing stories that once again captured the attention of magazines. With works like "A Rural Telephone," "An Old Fiddler," and "A Village Dressmaker," she made a notable entrance into the realm previously dominated by Miss Cooke and Miss Jewett, focusing on the genuine portrayal of New England life. Toward the end of her writing career, she explored deeper stories, such as "Ordronnaux," which shared the same underlying theme as "The Amber Gods"—the creation of a soul amidst soulless beauty—but this time with a touch of realism, experience, and compelling strength. However, it was too late. If she had been able to learn her lesson when Rose Terry Cooke learned hers, and instead of squandering her talent on the extravagant "Azarian," released her collection "Old Madame and Other Tragedies" in 1863, she might have secured a leading position among American novelists.
III
The school of fiction that during the later period stands for the depicting of New England life and character in their actuality had as its pioneers Mrs. Stowe and Rose Terry Cooke. Both did their earlier work in the spirit and manner of the mid century; both were poets and dreamers; both until late in their lives worked with feeling rather than observation and gave to their fiction vagueness of outline and romantic unreality. Uncle Tom's Cabin was written by one who had never visited the South, who drew her materials largely from her feelings and her imagination, and made instead of a transcript of actual life, a book of religious emotion, a swift, unnatural succession of picturesque scene and incident, an improvisation of lyrical passion—a melodrama. It is the typical novel of the period before 1870, the period that bought enormous editions of The Lamplighter, The Wide, Wide World, and St. Elmo. The Minister's Wooing, 1859, a historical romance written in the Andover that a little later was to produce Gates Ajar, was also fundamentally religious and controversial: it contained the keynote of what was afterwards known as the Andover movement. It dealt with a people and an environment that the author knew as she knew her own childhood, and it had therefore, as Uncle Tom's Cabin has not, sympathy of comprehension and truth to local scene and character. And yet despite her knowledge and her sympathy, the shadow of the mid century lies over it from end to end. It lacked what Elsie Venner lacked, what the great bulk of the pre-Civil War literature lacked, organization, sharpness of line, reality. Lowell, a generation ahead of his time, saw the weakness as well as the strength of the book, and in pointing it out he criticized not alone229 the author but her period as well. "My advice," he wrote her with fine courage, "is to follow your own instincts—to stick to nature, and avoid what people commonly call the 'Ideal'; for that, and beauty, and pathos, and success, all lie in the simply natural.... There are ten thousand people who can write 'ideal' things for one who can see, and feel, and reproduce nature and character."[107] Again the voice of the new period in American literature. But Mrs. Stowe was not one to heed literary advice; her work must come by inspiration, by impulse connected with purpose, and it must work itself out without thought of laws or models. The Pearl of Orr's Island came by impulse, as later, in 1869, came Oldtown Folks. "It was more to me than a story," she wrote of it; "it is my résumé of the whole spirit and body of New England, a country that is now exerting such an influence on the civilized world that to know it truly becomes an object."[108] That these books, and the Oldtown Fireside Stories that followed, do furnish such a résumé is by no means true, but that they are faithful transcripts of New England life, and are pioneer books in a field that later was to be intensively cultivated, cannot be doubted.
The later school of fiction that represents New England life and character in a realistic way had pioneers like Mrs. Stowe and Rose Terry Cooke. Both started their careers in the spirit and style of the mid-19th century; they were poets and dreamers who, until later in their lives, created works driven more by emotion than observation, resulting in fiction that was vague and romantically unrealistic. Uncle Tom's Cabin was written by someone who had never been to the South, who relied heavily on her feelings and imagination, producing not a true reflection of real life, but a book filled with religious emotion, an unnatural series of vivid scenes and events, an outpouring of lyrical passion—a melodrama. It's a typical novel of the period before 1870, a time that saw huge sales of The Lamplighter, The Wide, Wide World, and St. Elmo. The Minister's Wooing, 1859, a historical romance written in Andover, which soon produced Gates Ajar, was also fundamentally religious and controversial; it contained the essence of what would later be known as the Andover movement. It portrayed a community and setting that the author understood as deeply as her own childhood, and thus had, unlike Uncle Tom's Cabin, a genuine sympathy and accurate representation of local scenes and characters. However, despite her knowledge and empathy, the influence of the mid-century can be felt throughout. It shared the shortcomings of Elsie Venner and much of the pre-Civil War literature: a lack of organization, clarity, and realism. Lowell, a generation ahead of his time, recognized both the strengths and weaknesses of the book, and in pointing them out, critiqued not just the author, but her era as well. "My advice," he courageously wrote to her, "is to follow your instincts—stay true to nature, and avoid what people commonly call the 'Ideal'; because that, along with beauty, pathos, and success, all lie in the simply natural.... There are ten thousand people who can write 'ideal' things for every one who can see, feel, and capture nature and character."[107] This was the emerging voice of a new era in American literature. But Mrs. Stowe was not one to take literary advice; her work needed to come from inspiration and a purposeful impulse, and it had to unfold naturally without worrying about rules or models. The Pearl of Orr's Island emerged from inspiration, just as Oldtown Folks did later in 1869. "It meant more to me than just a story," she wrote about it; "it is my summary of the entire spirit and essence of New England, a region that now has such an impact on the civilized world that understanding it genuinely becomes an object."[108] While it’s not true that these books and the subsequent Oldtown Fireside Stories provide such a summary, they undoubtedly serve as authentic depictions of New England life and are foundational works in a field that would later flourish.
Mrs. Stowe's influence upon later writers was greater than is warranted by her actual accomplishment. The fierce light that beat upon Uncle Tom's Cabin gave to all of her work extraordinary publicity and made of her a model when otherwise she would have been unknown. The real pioneer was Rose Terry Cooke, daughter of a humble family in a small Connecticut village. Educated in a seminary near her home, at sixteen she was teaching school and at eighteen she was writing for Graham's Magazine a novel called The Mormon's Wife. That she had never been in Utah and had never even seen a Mormon, mattered not at all; the tale to win its audience need be true only to its author's riotous fancy. But the author had humor as well as fancy, and her sense of humor was to save her. In her school work in rural districts she was in contact constantly with the quaint and the ludicrous, with all those strongly individualized characters that Puritanism and isolated country living had rendered abundant. They were a part of her every-day life; they appealed not only to her sense of humor, but to her sympathy.230 She found herself thinking of them as she sought for subjects for her fiction. Her passion and her ambition were centered upon poetry. The idealism and the loftiness that Harriet Prescott Spofford threw into her early romance, she threw into her lyrics. Fiction was a thing of less seriousness; it could be trifled with; it could even record the humor and the quaintness of the common folk amid whom she toiled. She turned to it as to a diversion and she was surprised to find that Lowell, the editor of the new and exclusive Atlantic, preferred it to her poetry. For the first volume of the magazine he accepted no fewer than five of her homely little sketches, and praised them for their fidelity and truth.
Mrs. Stowe's impact on later writers was bigger than her actual accomplishments would suggest. The intense attention on Uncle Tom's Cabin gave all her work incredible publicity and turned her into a role model when she otherwise might have remained unknown. The real trailblazer was Rose Terry Cooke, the daughter of a humble family in a small Connecticut village. Educated at a nearby seminary, she was already teaching school at sixteen and by eighteen, she was writing a novel called The Mormon's Wife for Graham's Magazine. It didn't matter that she had never been to Utah and had never even seen a Mormon; the story just needed to resonate with her vibrant imagination. The author had both humor and creativity, and her sense of humor ultimately saved her. Through her schoolwork in rural areas, she constantly encountered the quirky and absurd, with all those unique characters that Puritanism and isolated country living had created. They were part of her daily life; they appealed not only to her sense of humor but also to her compassion.230 She found herself thinking of them as she looked for topics for her writing. Her passion and ambition were focused on poetry. The idealism and depth that Harriet Prescott Spofford infused into her early romances, she channeled into her lyrics. Fiction seemed less serious; it could be played with; it could even capture the humor and quirks of the everyday people among whom she worked. She approached it as a break from her poetry and was surprised to discover that Lowell, the editor of the new and exclusive Atlantic, preferred it over her poetry. For the magazine's first volume, he accepted no fewer than five of her charming little sketches and praised them for their authenticity and truth.
That the author considered this prose work an innovation and something below the high tone of real literature, cannot be doubted. In "Miss Lucinda" (Atlantic, 1861), as perfect a story of its kind as was ever written, she feels called upon to explain, and her explanation is a declaration of independence:
That the author saw this piece of writing as groundbreaking and not quite at the level of true literature is undeniable. In "Miss Lucinda" (Atlantic, 1861), which is as great a story of its kind as ever written, she feels the need to clarify, and her clarification is a declaration of independence:
But if I apologize for a story that is nowise tragic, nor fitted to "the fashion of these times," possibly somebody will say at its end that I should also have apologized for its subject, since it is as easy for an author to treat his readers to high themes as vulgar ones, and velvet can be thrown into a portrait as cheaply as calico; but of this apology I wash my hands. I believe nothing in place or circumstance makes romance. I have the same quick sympathy for Biddy's sorrows with Patrick that I have for the Empress of France and her august, but rather grim, lord and master. I think words are often no harder to bear than "a blue batting," and I have a reverence for poor old maids as great as for the nine Muses. Commonplace people are only commonplace from character, and no position affects that. So forgive me once more, patient reader, if I offer you no tragedy in high life, no sentimental history of fashion and wealth, but only a little story about a woman who could not be a heroine.
But if I apologize for a story that isn’t tragic at all or doesn’t fit “the style of these times,” someone might say at the end that I should have also apologized for the topic because it’s just as easy for an author to write about grand themes as it is to tackle everyday ones, and fine details can be added to a portrait just as easily as cheap ones; but I won’t apologize for that. I believe that nothing about the setting or situation creates romance. I feel just as much sympathy for Biddy’s problems with Patrick as I do for the Empress of France and her distinguished, but somewhat grim, husband. I think words are often no harder to handle than “a blue batting,” and I hold poor old maids in as much esteem as the nine Muses. Ordinary people are only ordinary because of their character, and no situation changes that. So please forgive me again, patient reader, if I don’t present you with a tragedy of the upper class, no sentimental tale about fashion and wealth, but just a simple story about a woman who couldn’t be a heroine.
This is the key to her later work. She wrote simple little stories of commonplace people in a commonplace environment, and she treated them with the sympathy of one who shares, rather than as one who looks down upon a spectacle and takes sides. There is no bookish flavor about the stories: they are as artless as the narrative told by a winter hearth. In the great mass of fiction dealing with New England life and character her work excels in humor—that subdued humor which permeates every part like an atmosphere—in the picturing of the odd and the whimsical, in tenderness and sympathy, and in the perfect artlessness231 that is the last triumph of art. Hers is not a realism of the severe and scientific type: it is a poetic realism like that of the earlier and more delightful Howells, a realism that sees life through a window with the afternoon light upon it. In the whole output of the school there are few sketches more charming and more true than her "Miss Lucinda," "Freedom Wheeler's Controversy with Providence," "Old Miss Dodd," "The Deacon's Week," and "A Town and a Country Mouse." Others, like Mrs. Slosson and Rowland E. Robinson, for instance, have caught with exquisite skill the grotesque and the humorous side of New England life, but none other has shown the whole of New England with the sympathy and the comprehension and the delicacy of Rose Terry Cooke.
This is the key to her later work. She wrote simple little stories about ordinary people in everyday settings, treating them with the understanding of someone who connects, rather than as someone who looks down at a spectacle and takes sides. There’s no scholarly flavor to the stories: they’re as genuine as a tale told by a winter hearth. In the vast array of fiction about New England life and character, her work stands out in humor—that subtle humor that fills every part like an atmosphere—in portraying the quirky and whimsical, in tenderness and empathy, and in the perfect simplicity that is the ultimate achievement of art. Hers is not the harsh, scientific kind of realism; it’s a poetic realism similar to that of the earlier, more delightful Howells, a realism that sees life through a window with afternoon light streaming in. Among all the works from this school, there are few sketches more charming and truthful than her "Miss Lucinda," "Freedom Wheeler's Controversy with Providence," "Old Miss Dodd," "The Deacon's Week," and "A Town and a Country Mouse." Others, like Mrs. Slosson and Rowland E. Robinson, have skillfully captured the quirky and humorous aspects of New England life, but none has portrayed all of New England with the empathy, understanding, and delicacy of Rose Terry Cooke.
IV
Of the later group, the generation born in the fifties and the early sixties, Sarah Orne Jewett is the earliest figure. With her there was no preliminary dallying with mid-century sentiment and sensationalism; she belongs to the era of Oldtown Folks rather than of Uncle Tom's Cabin. "It was happily in the writer's childhood," she records in her later introduction to Deephaven, "that Mrs. Stowe had written of those who dwelt along the wooded sea-coast and by the decaying, shipless harbors of Maine. The first chapters of The Pearl of Orr's Island gave the young author of Deephaven to see with new eyes and to follow eagerly the old shore paths from one gray, weather-beaten house to another, where Genius pointed her the way." And again in a letter written in 1889: "I have been reading the beginning of The Pearl of Orr's Island and finding it just as clear and perfectly original and strong as it seemed to me in my thirteenth or fourteenth year, when I read it first. I shall never forget the exquisite flavor and reality of delight it gave me. It is classical—historical."[109]
Of the later group, the generation born in the fifties and early sixties, Sarah Orne Jewett is the earliest figure. She didn’t waste time with mid-century sentimentality and sensationalism; she belongs to the era of Oldtown Folks rather than Uncle Tom's Cabin. "It was happily in the writer's childhood," she records in her later introduction to Deephaven, "that Mrs. Stowe wrote about those who lived along the wooded coast and by the decaying, shipless harbors of Maine. The first chapters of The Pearl of Orr's Island allowed the young author of Deephaven to see with fresh eyes and to eagerly follow the old shore paths from one gray, weather-beaten house to another, where Genius guided her way." And again in a letter written in 1889: "I have been reading the beginning of The Pearl of Orr's Island and finding it just as clear and completely original and strong as it seemed to me when I first read it at thirteen or fourteen. I will never forget the exquisite flavor and reality of delight it gave me. It is classical—historical."[109]
She herself had been born by one of those same "decaying, shipless harbors of Maine," at South Berwick, a village not far from the native Portsmouth of Thomas Bailey Aldrich. It was no ordinary town, this deserted little port. "A stupid, common country town, some one dared to call Deephaven in a letter once,232 and how bitterly we resented it."[110] It had seen better days. There was an atmosphere about it from a romantic past. In Miss Jewett's work it figures as Deephaven. "The place prided itself most upon having been long ago the residence of one Governor Chantrey, who was a rich ship-owner and East India merchant, and whose fame and magnificence were almost fabulous.... There were formerly five families who kept their coaches in Deephaven; there were balls at the Governor's and regal entertainments at other of the grand mansions; there is not a really distinguished person in the country who will not prove to have been directly or indirectly connected with Deephaven." And again, "Deephaven seemed more like one of the cozy little English seaside towns than any other. It was not in the least American."
She had been born in one of those same "fading, shipless harbors of Maine," in South Berwick, a village not far from Thomas Bailey Aldrich's hometown of Portsmouth. This wasn’t just any ordinary town; it was a little deserted port. "Someone once dared to call Deephaven a stupid, common country town in a letter,232 and we resented it so much.[110] It had seen better days. There was a certain charm about it from a romantic past. In Miss Jewett's work, it’s referred to as Deephaven. "The place took pride in having once been home to Governor Chantrey, a wealthy shipowner and East India merchant, whose fame and grandeur were almost legendary... There were once five families that kept their coaches in Deephaven; there were balls at the Governor's and lavish parties at other grand mansions; no distinguished person in the country won’t turn out to have some direct or indirect connection with Deephaven." And again, "Deephaven felt more like one of those cozy little English seaside towns than anything else. It didn’t feel American at all."
The social régime of this early Berwick had been cavalier rather than Puritan. It had survived in a few old families like the Jewetts, a bit of the eighteenth century come down into the late nineteenth. Miss Jewett all her life seemed like her own Miss Chauncey, an exotic from an earlier day, a survival—"thoroughly at her ease, she had the manner of a lady of the olden time." Her father, a courtly man and cultivated, a graduate of Bowdoin and for a time a lecturer there, gave ever the impression that he could have filled with brilliancy a larger domain than that he had deigned to occupy. He had settled down in Berwick as physician for a wide area, much trusted and much revered, a physician who ministered to far more than the physical needs of his people. His daughter, with a daughter's loving hand, has depicted him in A Country Doctor, perhaps the most tender and intimate of all her studies. She owed much to him; from him had come, indeed, the greater part of all that was vital in her education. Day after day she had ridden with him along the country roads, and had called with him at the farmhouses and cottages, and had talked with him of people and flowers and birds, of olden times, of art and literature.
The social scene in early Berwick was more carefree than strict. It lingered in a few old families like the Jewetts, a remnant of the eighteenth century carrying on into the late nineteenth. Miss Jewett always seemed like her own Miss Chauncey, an intriguing figure from a bygone era, a survivor—"completely at ease, she had the demeanor of a lady from the past." Her father, a gracious and educated man, a Bowdoin graduate who taught there for a time, always gave the impression that he could have excelled in a larger field than the one he chose. He had settled in Berwick as a trusted and respected physician for a wide area, someone who addressed far more than just the physical needs of his patients. His daughter, with a daughter’s affectionate touch, depicted him in A Country Doctor, perhaps the most heartfelt and personal of all her works. She owed a lot to him; most of what was essential in her education came from him. Day after day, she rode with him along the country roads, visiting farmhouses and cottages, discussing people, flowers, and birds, reminiscing about the past, and exploring art and literature.
A story from her pen, "Mr. Bruce," signed "A. E. Eliot," had appeared in the Atlantic as early as 1869, but it was not until 1873 that "The Shore House," changed later to "Kate Lancaster's Plan," the first of the Deephaven papers, appeared in the same magazine. She had begun to write with a definite purpose.233 "When I was perhaps fifteen," she records in an autobiographical fragment, "the first city boarders began to make their appearance near Berwick, and the way they misconstrued the country people and made game of their peculiarities fired me with indignation. I determined to teach the world that country people were not the awkward, ignorant set those people seemed to think. I wanted the world to know their grand simple lives; and, so far as I had a mission, when I first began to write, I think that was it."
A story by her, "Mr. Bruce," signed "A. E. Eliot," had appeared in the Atlantic as early as 1869, but it wasn't until 1873 that "The Shore House," later renamed "Kate Lancaster's Plan," the first of the Deephaven pieces, was published in the same magazine. She had started writing with a clear purpose.233 "When I was around fifteen," she notes in an autobiographical fragment, "the first city visitors began to show up near Berwick, and the way they misunderstood the local people and made fun of their quirks filled me with anger. I decided I needed to show the world that country folks were not the awkward, uneducated group those people thought they were. I wanted the world to appreciate their rich, simple lives; and as far as I had a mission, I believe that was it."
Mrs. Stowe and Mrs. Cooke were the depicters of the older New England, the New England at flood tide; Miss Jewett was the first to paint the ebb. With them New England was a social unit as stable as the England of Jane Austen; with her it was a society in transition, the passing of an old régime. The westward exodus had begun, with its new elements of old people left behind by their migrating children, the deserted farm, the decaying seaside town, the pathetic return of the native for a brief day, as in "A Native of Winby," and, to crown it all, the summer boarder who had come in numbers to laugh at the old and wonder at it. She would preserve all that was finest in the New England that was passing, and put it into clear light that all might see how glorious the past had been, and how beautiful and true were the pathetic fragments that still remained.
Mrs. Stowe and Mrs. Cooke portrayed the older New England, the New England at its peak; Miss Jewett was the first to capture the decline. For them, New England was a social unit as stable as the England of Jane Austen; for her, it was a society in transition, experiencing the end of an old order. The westward migration had begun, bringing new elements like elderly people left behind by their moving children, the abandoned farm, the deteriorating seaside town, the bittersweet return of the local who visits for just a day, as in "A Native of Winby," and, to top it all off, the summer tourists who came in droves to laugh at the old ways and marvel at them. She aimed to preserve all that was finest in the New England that was fading away and to shed light on how glorious the past had been, and how beautiful and genuine the poignant remnants that still existed were.
She approached her work with the serenity and the seriousness of one who goes to devotions. She was never watchful for the eccentric and the picturesque; there are no grotesque deacons and shrill old maids in her stories. She would depict only the finer and gentler side of New England life: men quiet and kindly; women sweet-tempered and serene. We may smile over her pictures of ancient mariners "sunning themselves like turtles on the wharves," her weather-beaten farmers gentle as women, and her spinsters and matrons, like Miss Debby, belonging to "a class of elderly New England women which is fast dying out," but we leave them always with the feeling that they are noblemen and ladies in disguise. Her little stretch of Maine coast with its pointed firs, its bleak farms, and its little villages redolent of the sea she has made peculiarly her own domain, just as Hardy has made Wessex his, and she has made of her native Deephaven an American counterpart of Cranford.
She tackled her work with the calmness and seriousness of someone going to a religious service. She never looked for the quirky or the dramatic; there are no odd deacons or loud old maids in her stories. She focused only on the softer and kinder side of New England life: quiet, kind men; sweet-tempered, calm women. We might chuckle at her portrayals of old sailors "basking like turtles on the docks," her weary farmers gentle like women, and her spinsters and matrons, like Miss Debby, part of "a group of older New England women that’s quickly fading away," but we always walk away with the sense that they are nobles in disguise. Her little stretch of Maine coastline with its pointed firs, its stark farms, and its small villages filled with the scent of the sea is uniquely her own, just like Hardy made Wessex his, and she has turned her hometown of Deephaven into an American version of Cranford.
Many times Miss Jewett has been compared with Hawthorne,234 and undoubtedly there is basis for comparison. Her style, indeed, in its simplicity and effortless strength may be likened to his, and her pictures of decaying wharves and of quaint personages in an old town by the sea have the same atmosphere and the same patrician air of distinction, but further one may not go. Of his power to trace the blighting and transforming effects of a sin and his wizard knowledge of the human heart, she had nothing. She is a writer of little books and short stories, the painter of a few subjects in a provincial little area, but within her narrow province she has no rival nearer her own times than Mrs. Gaskell.
Many times, Miss Jewett has been compared to Hawthorne,234 and there is definitely a basis for that comparison. Her style, with its simplicity and effortless strength, can be likened to his, and her portrayals of decaying wharves and quaint characters in an old seaside town share the same atmosphere and an aristocratic sense of distinction. However, that’s where the similarities end. She lacks his ability to depict the damaging and transformative effects of sin and his profound understanding of the human heart. She is a writer of small books and short stories, exploring only a few themes in a provincial area, but within her limited scope, her closest rival from her own time is Mrs. Gaskell.
Her kinship is with Howells rather than with Hawthorne, the Howells of the earlier manner, with his pictures of the Boston of the East India days, his half-poetic studies in background and character, his portraits etched with exquisite art, his lambent humor that plays over all like an evening glow. In her stories, too, the plot is slight, and background and characterization and atmosphere dominate; and as with him in the days before the poet had been put to death, realism is touched everywhere with romance. She paints the present ever upon the background of an old, forgotten, far-off past, with that dim light upon it that now lies over the South of the old plantation days. Over all of her work lies this gentle glamour, this softness of atmosphere, this evanescent shade of regret for something vanished forever. Hers is a transfigured New England, a New England with all its roughness and coarseness and sordidness refined away, the New England undoubtedly that her gentle eyes actually saw. Once, indeed, she wrote pure romance. Her The Tory Lover is her dream of New England's day of chivalry, the high tide mark from which to measure the depth of its ebb.
Her connection is more with Howells than with Hawthorne, specifically the earlier Howells, known for his portrayals of Boston during the East India days, his somewhat poetic depictions of settings and characters, his skillfully crafted portraits, and his subtle humor that casts a warm glow over everything. In her stories, the plot is minimal, with setting, character development, and mood taking center stage; much like him before the poet was silenced, realism blends seamlessly with romance. She always depicts the present against the backdrop of a distant, forgotten past, bathed in a faint light reminiscent of the South during the old plantation days. Throughout all her work is this gentle allure, this soft atmosphere, this fleeting sense of longing for something lost forever. Her version of New England is transformed, stripped of its roughness, coarseness, and unpleasantness, reflecting the New England that her kind eyes truly perceived. At one point, she indeed wrote pure romance. Her The Tory Lover embodies her vision of New England's chivalric days, the high tide from which to gauge its decline.
Her power lies in her purity of style, her humorous little touches, and her power of characterization. Work like her "A White Heron," "Miss Tempy's Watchers," and "The Dulham Ladies," has a certain lightness of touch, a pathos and a humor, a skill in delineation which wastes not a word or an effect, that places it among the most delicate and finished of American short stories. Yet brilliant as they are in technique, in characterization and background and atmosphere, they lack nevertheless the final touch of art. They are too literary; they are too much works of art, too much from the intellect and not enough from235 the heart. They are Sir Roger de Coverley sketches, marvelously well done, but always from the Sir Roger standpoint. There is a certain "quality" in all that Miss Jewett wrote, a certain unconscious noblesse oblige that kept her ever in the realm of the gentle, the genteel, the Berwick old régime. One feels it in her avoidance of everything common and squalid, in her freedom from passion and dramatic climax, in her objective attitude toward her characters. She is always sympathetic, she is moved at times to real pathos, but she stands apart from her picture; she observes and describes; she never, like Rose Terry Cooke, mingles and shares. She cannot. Hers is the pride that the lady of the estate takes in her beloved peasantry; of the patrician who steps down of an afternoon into the cottage and comes back to tell with amusement and perhaps with tears of what she finds there.
Her strength comes from her clear style, her witty little details, and her ability to create characters. Works like "A White Heron," "Miss Tempy's Watchers," and "The Dulham Ladies" have a certain lightness, a mix of sadness and humor, and a skill in characterization that uses every word and effect perfectly, making them some of the most refined American short stories. However, despite their brilliance in technique, characterization, setting, and atmosphere, they still miss that final artistic touch. They are too literary; too much are they crafted as art, too intellectual and not enough from the heart. They resemble Sir Roger de Coverley sketches, beautifully executed, but always from that perspective. There’s a distinct "quality" in all that Miss Jewett wrote, an unconscious noblesse oblige that kept her within the gentle, genteel, old-world charm of Berwick. You can sense it in her avoidance of anything common or sordid, her lack of passion or dramatic peaks, and her objective view of her characters. She is always sympathetic, occasionally moved to genuine pathos, but she remains detached from her narrative; she observes and describes instead of engaging and sharing, unlike Rose Terry Cooke. She can't. Her pride is similar to that of a lady of the estate who takes joy in her beloved peasants; the patrician who steps into a cottage in the afternoon and returns to share, with a mix of amusement and perhaps tears, what she discovers there.
All her life she lived apart from that which she described. Her winters she spent in Boston, much of the time in the home of Mrs. James T. Fields, surrounded by memorials of the great period of American literature. Like Howells, she wrote ever in the presence of the Brahmins—a task not difficult, for she herself was a Brahmin. It was impossible for her to be common or to be narrowly realistic. She wrote with deliberation and she revised and rerevised and finished her work, conscious ever of her art—a classicist, sending forth nothing that came as a cry from her heart, nothing that came winged with a message, nothing that voiced a vision and a new seeing, nothing that was not literary in the highest classical sense. In the history of the new period she stands midway between Mrs. Spofford and Mrs. Freeman; a new realist whose heart was with the old school; a romanticist, but equipped with a camera and a fountain pen.
All her life, she lived separately from what she described. She spent her winters in Boston, often at the home of Mrs. James T. Fields, surrounded by reminders of the great era of American literature. Like Howells, she wrote in the presence of the literary elite—a task that wasn't tough because she was one of them. It was impossible for her to be ordinary or too narrowly realistic. She wrote carefully, constantly revising and polishing her work, always aware of her craft—a classicist who published nothing just driven by emotion, nothing that came with a significant message, nothing that expressed a vision and a new perspective, nothing that wasn't literary in the highest classical sense. In the history of the new era, she occupies a position between Mrs. Spofford and Mrs. Freeman; a new realist whose heart belonged to the old school; a romantic but armed with a camera and a fountain pen.
V
Mary E. Wilkins Freeman is the typical representative of the group born a generation after the women of the thirties, the group that knew nothing of the emotional fifties and sixties, and that began its work when the new literature of actuality, the realism of Flaubert and Hardy and Howells, was in full domination. Of hesitancy, of transition from the old to the new, her fiction shows no trace. From her first story she was a realist, as enamoured of actuality and as restrained as Maupassant. She236 seems to have followed no one: realism was a thing native to her, as indeed it is native to all women. "Women are delicate and patient observers," Henry James has said in his essay on Trollope. "They hold their noses close, as it were, to the texture of life. They feel and perceive the real." But to her realism Miss Wilkins added a power usually denied her sex, the power of detachment, the epic power that excludes the subjective and hides the artist behind the picture. In all the writings of the creator of Gates Ajar we see but the intense and emotional soul of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps; in that of the writer of A Humble Romance we see only the grim lineaments of New England, a picture as remorseless and as startling as if a searchlight had been turned into the dim and cobwebbed recesses of an ancient vault. She stands not aloof like Miss Jewett; she is simply unseen. She is working in the materials of her own heart and drawing the outlines of her own home, yet she possesses the epic power to keep her creations impersonal to the point of anonymousness.
Mary E. Wilkins Freeman is a typical representative of the group born a generation after the women of the thirties, a group that had no experience of the emotional fifties and sixties, and that began its work when the new literature of realism, influenced by Flaubert, Hardy, and Howells, was fully established. Her fiction shows no signs of hesitancy or transition from the old to the new. From her first story, she was a realist, as captivated by real life and as restrained as Maupassant. She236 seems to have followed no one: realism was intrinsic to her, just as it is to all women. "Women are delicate and patient observers," Henry James said in his essay on Trollope. "They hold their noses close to the texture of life. They feel and perceive the real." However, Miss Wilkins added a power to her realism that is often denied to women: the power of detachment, the epic power that removes the subjective and conceals the artist behind the scene. In all the works of the creator of Gates Ajar, we see only the intense and emotional essence of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps; in the writing of A Humble Romance, we see only the stark outlines of New England, a depiction as unyielding and striking as if a searchlight had been aimed into the dark and dusty corners of an old vault. She does not stand apart like Miss Jewett; she is simply invisible. She is working with the materials of her own heart and sketching the outlines of her own home, yet she possesses the epic ability to keep her creations impersonal to the extent of seeming anonymous.
For her work, everything in her life was a preparation. She was born in Randolph not far from Boston, of an ancestry which extended back into the darkest shadows of Puritanism, to old Salem and a judge in the witchcraft trials. Her more immediate progenitors were of humble station: her father was first a builder in her native Randolph, then a store-keeper in Brattleboro, Vermont. Thus her formative years were passed in the narrow environment of New England villages. The death of her father and mother during her early girlhood must also be recorded, as should the fact that her schooling was austere and limited.
For her work, everything in her life was preparation. She was born in Randolph, not far from Boston, to a family with deep roots in the dark history of Puritanism, tracing back to old Salem and a judge involved in the witch trials. Her more immediate ancestors were of modest means: her father first worked as a builder in Randolph and later as a storekeeper in Brattleboro, Vermont. Thus, her early years were spent in the narrow environment of New England villages. The deaths of her parents during her early childhood are important to note, as is the fact that her education was strict and limited.
When she approached literature, therefore, it was as a daughter of the Puritans, as one who had been nurtured in repression. Love in its tropical intensity, the fierce play of the passions, color, profusion, outspoken toleration, freedom—romance in its broadest connotation—of these she knew nothing. She had lived her whole life in the warping atmosphere of inherited Puritanism, of a Puritanism that had lost its earlier vitality and had become a convention and a superstition, in a social group inbred for generations and narrowly restricted to neighborhood limits. "They were all narrow-lived country people," she writes. "Their customs had made deeper grooves in their roads; they were more fastidious and jealous of their social rights than many in higher positions."[111]237 "Everything out of the broad, common track was a horror to these men, and to many of their village fellows. Strange shadows that their eyes could not pierce, lay upon such, and they were suspicious."[112] "She was a New England woman, and she discussed all topics except purely material ones shamefacedly with her sister."[113]
When she engaged with literature, it was as the daughter of the Puritans, raised in a restrictive environment. She knew nothing of love in its vibrant intensity, the intense expression of emotions, richness, abundance, open acceptance, and freedom—romance in its broadest sense. She had spent her entire life in the suffocating atmosphere of inherited Puritanism, which had lost its original fervor and turned into mere convention and superstition, within a social group that had been closed off for generations and was strictly limited to their local area. "They were all narrow-minded country folks," she writes. "Their customs had created deeper ruts in their roads; they were more particular and protective of their social standing than many in higher positions." "Everything outside the mainstream was terrifying to these men and many of their neighbors. Strange shadows they couldn't understand loomed over such things, and they were suspicious." "She was a New England woman, and she discussed all topics except purely material ones with her sister, albeit awkwardly."
In the mid eighties when she began her work the primitive Puritan element had vanished from all but the more remote and sheltered nooks of New England. The toll of the war, the Western rush, and the call of the cities had left behind the old and the conservative and the helpless, the last distorted relics of a distorting old régime. To her these were the true New England: she would write the last act of the grim drama that had begun at Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay. She recorded it very largely in her first four volumes: A Humble Romance, twenty-four short stories as grim and austere as Puritanism itself; A New England Nun and Other Stories; Jane Field, a prolonged short story; and Pembroke, a Novel. This is the vital part of her work, the part that is to bear up and preserve her name if it is to endure.
In the mid-eighties when she started her work, the old Puritan element had faded from all but the most remote and sheltered spots in New England. The losses from the war, the rush to the West, and the pull of the cities had left behind the old, the conservative, and the helpless— the last twisted remnants of a bygone era. To her, these were the true New England: she aimed to write the final chapter of the grim story that had begun at Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay. She captured it largely in her first four volumes: A Humble Romance, twenty-four short stories as grim and strict as Puritanism itself; A New England Nun and Other Stories; Jane Field, an extended short story; and Pembroke, a Novel. This is the core of her work, the part that is meant to support and keep her name alive if it is to last.
The key to this earlier work is the word repression. The very style is puritanic; it is angular, unornamented, severe; it is rheumatic like the greater part of the characters it deals with; it gasps in short sentences and hobbles disconnectedly. It deals ever with repressed lives: with dwarfed and anemic old maids who have been exhorted all their lives to self-examination and to the repression of every emotion and instinct; with women unbalanced and neurotic, who subside at last into dumb endurance; with slaves of a parochial public opinion and of conventions ridiculously narrow hardened into iron laws; with lives in which the Puritan inflexibility and unquestioning obedience to duty has been inherited as stubbornness and balky setness, as in Deborah and Barnabas Thayer who in earlier ages would have figured as martyrs or pilgrims.
The key to this earlier work is the word repression. The style is strict and plain; it's sharp, unadorned, and harsh; it feels stiff like most of the characters it portrays; it struggles with short sentences and moves awkwardly. It focuses on repressed lives: on frail and emotionally stunted old maids who have been taught their whole lives to scrutinize themselves and suppress every feeling and instinct; on unbalanced and anxious women who eventually fade into silent endurance; on people who are slaves to narrow-minded public opinion and conventions that have become rigid rules; on lives where Puritan rigidity and blind obedience to duty have been passed down as stubbornness and inflexibility, as seen in Deborah and Barnabas Thayer, who in previous times would have been seen as martyrs or pilgrims.
Her unit of measure is short. It is not hers to trace the slow development of a soul through a long period; it is hers to deal with climactic episodes, with the one moment in a repressed life when the repression gives way and the long pent-up forces sweep238 all before them, as in "The Revolt of Mother," or "A Village Singer." Her effects she accomplishes with the fewest strokes possible. Like the true New Englander that she is, she will waste not a word. In her story "Life-Everlasting," Luella—the author's miserliness with words withholds her other name—has gone to carry a pillow to the farmhouse of Oliver Weed. She wonders at the closed and deserted appearance of the premises.
Her unit of measure is brief. She doesn’t focus on the slow unfolding of a soul over a long time; instead, she addresses crucial moments, like that one instant in a repressed life when the repression breaks and the long-suppressed emotions surge, as seen in "The Revolt of Mother" or "A Village Singer." She achieves her effects with the fewest strokes possible. Being a true New Englander, she doesn't waste a single word. In her story "Life-Everlasting," Luella—the author's sparing use of words doesn’t reveal her full name—has gone to drop off a pillow at Oliver Weed's farmhouse. She notices the closed and abandoned look of the place.
Luella heard the cows low in the barn as she opened the kitchen door. "Where—did all that—blood come from?" said she.
Luella heard the cows mooing in the barn as she opened the kitchen door. “Where did all that blood come from?” she asked.
She began to breathe in quick gasps; she stood clutching her pillow, and looking. Then she called: "Mr. Weed! Mr. Weed! Where be you? Mis' Weed! Is anything the matter? Mis' Weed!" The silence seemed to beat against her ears. She went across the kitchen to the bedroom. Here and there she held back her dress. She reached the bedroom door, and looked in.
She started to breathe quickly; she held onto her pillow and looked around. Then she shouted, "Mr. Weed! Mr. Weed! Where are you? Mrs. Weed! Is everything okay? Mrs. Weed!" The silence felt overwhelming. She walked from the kitchen to the bedroom. As she moved, she pulled back her dress. She reached the bedroom door and looked inside.
Luella pressed back across the kitchen into the yard. She went out into the yard and turned towards the village. She still carried the life-everlasting pillow, but she carried it as if her arms and that were all stone. She met a woman whom she knew, and the woman spoke; but Luella did not notice her; she kept on. The woman stopped and looked after her.
Luella stepped back through the kitchen and into the yard. She walked outside and faced the village. She still held the life-everlasting pillow, but it felt like her arms and the pillow were made of stone. She passed by a woman she recognized, who said something to her, but Luella didn’t hear; she just kept going. The woman paused and watched her disappear.
Luella went to the house where the sheriff lived, and knocked. The sheriff himself opened the door. He was a large, pleasant man. He began saying something facetious about her being out calling early, but Luella stopped him.
Luella went to the house where the sheriff lived and knocked. The sheriff himself opened the door. He was a big, friendly guy. He started to make a joke about her being out early, but Luella interrupted him.
"You'd—better go up to the—Weed house," said she, in a dry voice. "There's some—trouble."
"You should go up to the Weed house," she said in a flat tone. "There's some trouble."
That is all we are told as to what Luella saw, though it comes out later that the man and his wife had been murdered by the hired man—how we know not. There is a primitiveness about the style, its gasping shortness of sentence, its repetitions like the story told by a child, its freedom from all straining for effect, its bareness and grimness, that stamps it as a genuine human document; not art but life itself.
That’s all we learn about what Luella saw, although it later turns out that the man and his wife were killed by the hired hand—how we know this is unclear. The style has a raw simplicity, with its abrupt short sentences and repetitions like a child’s storytelling, its lack of any effort to impress, and its starkness and darkness, which mark it as a true account of human experience; not art, but life itself.
For external nature she cares little. Her backgrounds are meager; the human element alone interests her. There is no Mary E. Wilkins country as there is a Sarah Orne Jewett country; there are only Mary E. Wilkins people. A somber group they are—exceptions, perhaps, grim survivals, distortions, yet absolutely true to one narrow phase of New England life. Her realism as she depicts these people is as inexorable as Balzac's. "A Village Lear" would have satisfied even Maupassant. Not239 one jot is bated from the full horror of the picture; it is driven to its pitiless end without a moment of softening. No detail is omitted. It is Père Goriot reduced to a chapter. A picture like this from "Louisa" grips one by its very pitilessness:
For the outdoors, she doesn't care much. Her settings are sparse; it's the people that capture her interest. There’s no Mary E. Wilkins landscape like there is a Sarah Orne Jewett landscape; there are only Mary E. Wilkins characters. They’re a grim bunch—perhaps exceptions, harsh remnants, distortions, yet entirely true to a specific slice of New England life. Her realism in portraying these characters is as relentless as Balzac's. "A Village Lear" would have pleased even Maupassant. Not a bit is softened from the full horror of the portrayal; it goes to its merciless conclusion without a moment of sympathy. Every detail is included. It’s like Père Goriot condensed into a chapter. A depiction like this from "Louisa" grabs you with its sheer harshness:
There was nothing for supper but some bread and butter and weak tea, though the old man had his dish of Indian-meal porridge. He could not eat much solid food. The porridge was covered with milk and molasses. He bent low over it, and ate large spoonfuls with loud noises. His daughter had tied a towel around his neck as she would have tied a pinafore on a child. She had also spread a towel over the tablecloth in front of him, and she watched him sharply lest he should spill his food.
For dinner, there was only some bread and butter and weak tea, though the old man had his bowl of cornmeal porridge. He couldn't handle much solid food. The porridge was topped with milk and molasses. He bent low over it, eating large spoonfuls with loud noises. His daughter had tied a towel around his neck like a bib on a child. She also placed a towel over the tablecloth in front of him and kept a close eye on him to make sure he didn't spill any food.
"I wish I could have somethin' to eat that I could relish the way he does that porridge and molasses," said she [the mother]. She had scarcely tasted anything. She sipped her weak tea laboriously.
"I wish I could have something to eat that I’d enjoy like he does with that porridge and molasses," she said [the mother]. She had hardly eaten anything and slowly sipped her weak tea.
Louisa looked across at her mother's meager little figure in its neat old dress, at her poor small head bending over the teacup, showing the wide parting in the thin hair.
Louisa glanced at her mother's frail figure in her neat old dress, at her small head bent over the teacup, showing the wide part in her thin hair.
"Why don't you toast your bread, mother?" said she. "I'll toast it for you."
"Why don’t you toast your bread, Mom?" she suggested. "I’ll toast it for you."
"No, I don't want it. I'd jest as soon have it this way as any. I don't want no bread, nohow. I want somethin' to relish—a herrin', or a little mite of cold meat, or somethin'. I s'pose I could eat as well as anybody if I had as much as some folks have. Mis' Mitchell was sayin' the other day that she didn't believe but what they had butcher's meat up to Mis' Nye's every day in the week. She said Jonathan he went to Wolfsborough and brought home great pieces in a market-basket every week."
"No, I don’t want it. I’d just as soon have it this way as any. I don’t want any bread anyway. I want something to enjoy—a herring, or a little bit of cold meat, or something. I think I could eat just as well as anyone if I had as much as some people do. Mrs. Mitchell was saying the other day that she didn't think they had fresh meat at Mrs. Nye’s every day of the week. She said Jonathan goes to Wolfsborough and brings back big pieces in a market basket every week."
She is strong only in short efforts. She has small power of construction: even Pembroke may be resolved into a series of short stories. The setness of Barnabas Thayer is prolonged until it ceases to be convincing: we lose sympathy; he becomes a mere Ben Jonson "humor" and not a human being. The story is strong only in its episodes—the cherry party of the tight-fisted Silas Berry, the midnight coasting of the boy Ephraim, the removal of Hannah to the poorhouse, the marriage of Rebecca—but these touch the very heart of New England. Because of their artlessness they are the perfection of art.
She is only strong in short bursts. She has limited ability to create: even Pembroke can be broken down into a series of short stories. The rigidity of Barnabas Thayer continues until it becomes unconvincing: we lose sympathy; he turns into a mere Ben Jonson "humor" rather than a real person. The story is only compelling in its episodes—the cherry party of the stingy Silas Berry, the late-night sledding of the boy Ephraim, Hannah’s move to the poorhouse, Rebecca’s marriage—but these resonate deeply with the essence of New England. Because of their simplicity, they represent the perfection of art.
In her later period Miss Wilkins became sophisticated and self-conscious. The acclaim of praise that greeted her short stories tempted her to essay a larger canvas in wider fields of art. She had awakened to a realization of the bareness of her style and she sought to bring to her work ornament and the literary graces.240 She experimented with verse and drama and juveniles, with long novels and romances, and even with tales of New Jersey life. In vain. Her decline began with Madelon, which is improbable and melodramatic, and it continued through all her later work. She wrote problem novels like The Portion of Labor, long and sprawling and ineffective, and stories like By the Light of the Soul, as impossible and as untrue to life as a young country girl's dream of city society. As a novelist and as a depicter of life outside of her narrow domain, she has small equipment. She stands for but one thing: short stories of the grim and bare New England social system; sketches austere and artless which limn the very soul of a passing old régime; photographs which are more than photographs: which are threnodies.
In her later years, Miss Wilkins became more sophisticated and self-aware. The praise that followed her short stories encouraged her to try her hand at bigger projects in broader artistic areas. She realized her style was too bare, so she aimed to add more embellishments and literary finesse to her work.240 She tried writing poetry, plays, and children's stories, as well as lengthy novels and romances, even exploring tales from New Jersey life. Unfortunately, her efforts were fruitless. Her decline began with Madelon, which was unrealistic and melodramatic, and it continued in all her later works. She wrote problem novels like The Portion of Labor, which were long, sprawling, and ineffective, along with stories like By the Light of the Soul, which were just as impossible and disconnected from reality as a young country girl's fantasy of city life. As a novelist and a chronicler of life beyond her limited experience, she had little to offer. She represented just one thing: short stories that depicted the harsh and stark New England social system; austere and unsophisticated sketches that capture the essence of a fading old regime; images that are more than mere photographs: they are laments.
VI
The last phase of the school may be studied in the work of Alice Brown, representative of the influences at the end of the century. The late recognition of her fiction—she was born in 1857—which placed her a decade after Miss Wilkins who was born in 1862, compelled her to serve an apprenticeship like that of Howells, and subjected her work to the new shaping influences of the nineties. When she did gain recognition in 1895, she brought a finished art. She had mastered the newly worked-out science of the short story, she had studied the English masters—chiefest of all Stevenson, whose influence so dominated the closing century.
The final phase of the school can be seen in the work of Alice Brown, who reflects the influences at the end of the century. The belated recognition of her fiction—she was born in 1857—placed her a decade after Miss Wilkins, who was born in 1862. This timing forced her to undergo an apprenticeship similar to Howells, and her work was shaped by the new influences of the nineties. When she eventually gained recognition in 1895, she showcased a polished artistry. She had mastered the newly developed science of the short story and studied the English masters, particularly Stevenson, whose influence greatly impacted the closing century.
She was not a realist as Miss Wilkins was a realist. The New England dialect stories of Meadow Grass were not put forth to indicate the final field that she had chosen for her art: they were experiments just as all the others of her earlier efforts were experiments. Of her first seven books, Fools of Nature, with its background of spiritualism, was a serious attempt at serious fiction with a thesis worthy of a George Eliot, Mercy Warren and Robert Louis Stevenson were biographical and critical studies, By Oak and Thorn was a collection of travel essays, The Road to Castelay was a collection of poems, and The Day of His Youth perhaps a romance.
She wasn't a realist like Miss Wilkins was. The New England dialect stories in Meadow Grass weren't meant to show the final direction she had taken for her art; they were just experiments like all her earlier works. Out of her first seven books, Fools of Nature, with its focus on spiritualism, was a serious attempt at serious fiction with a thesis worthy of George Eliot. Mercy Warren and Robert Louis Stevenson were biographical and critical studies, By Oak and Thorn was a collection of travel essays, The Road to Castelay was a collection of poems, and The Day of His Youth was probably a romance.
That she won her recognition as a writer of dialect tales rather than as a novelist, a poet, an essayist, a romancer, was due, first, to the nature of the times, and, secondly, to the fact that the241 tales were a section of her own life written with fullness of knowledge and sympathy. She had been born and reared in a New Hampshire town, educated in a country school and a rural "female seminary," and, like Rose Terry Cooke, she had taught school. Later she had broken from this early area of her life and had resided in Boston. The glamour of childhood grew more and more golden over the life she had left behind her; the memories of fragrant summer evenings in the green country and of the old homes she had known with all their varied inmates grew ever more tender on her pages as she wrote. It was impossible for her not to be true to this area that she knew so completely. Characters like Mrs. Blair and Miss Dyer in "Joint Owners in Spain," or Farmer Eli in "Farmer Eli's Vacation" stood living before her imagination as she told of them. She had known them in the flesh. If she were to paint the picture at all she must paint it as it was in her heart. To add to it or to subtract from it were to violate truth itself.
That she gained recognition as a writer of dialect stories rather than as a novelist, poet, essayist, or romantic writer was because, first, of the times she lived in, and second, because the241 stories were deeply rooted in her own life, written with genuine understanding and empathy. She was born and raised in a small town in New Hampshire, attended a country school and a rural women’s seminary, and, like Rose Terry Cooke, she had worked as a teacher. Later, she moved away from that early part of her life to live in Boston. The golden glow of her childhood increasingly brightened the past she had left behind; the memories of fragrant summer evenings in the countryside and the old homes she had known, along with their diverse inhabitants, became more tender in her writing. It was impossible for her not to stay true to this area that she understood so well. Characters like Mrs. Blair and Miss Dyer in "Joint Owners in Spain," or Farmer Eli in "Farmer Eli's Vacation" came to life in her imagination as she described them. She had known them in real life. If she was going to create this picture at all, she had to portray it as it existed in her heart. To add to it or take away from it would be to betray the truth itself.
Her stories differ from Mrs. Cooke's and Miss Jewett's in a certain quality of atmosphere—it is difficult to explain more accurately. They have a quality of humor and of pathos, a sprightliness and freedom about them that are all their own. They never fall into carelessness like so much of the work of Mrs. Stowe and they are never poorly constructed. They are photographically true to the life they represent, and yet they possess, many of them, the beauties and the graces and the feeling of romance. They add richness to realism. In style she is the antithesis of Miss Wilkins. There is beauty in all of her prose, a half-felt tripping of feet often, a lilting rhythm as unpremeditated as a bird-song, swift turns of expression that are near to poetry. An inscription in the Tiverton churchyard halts her, and as she muses upon it she is wholly a poet:
Her stories are different from Mrs. Cooke's and Miss Jewett's in a specific quality of atmosphere that's hard to put into words. They have a blend of humor and emotion, a liveliness and freedom that's unique to them. They never feel careless like a lot of Mrs. Stowe's work, and they're always well-crafted. They accurately capture the life they depict, yet many of them also have elements of beauty, grace, and romance. They enhance realism. In style, she is the complete opposite of Miss Wilkins. There’s beauty in all her writing, often a lightness to the prose, a rhythmic flow as natural as a bird's song, and quick turns of phrase that are almost poetic. An inscription in the Tiverton churchyard catches her attention, and as she reflects on it, she becomes entirely a poet:
"The purple flower of a maid"! All the blossomy sweetness, the fragrant lament of Lycidas, lies in that one line. Alas, poor love-lies-bleeding! And yet not poor according to the barren pity we accord the dead, but dowered with another youth set like a crown upon the unstained front of this. Not going with sparse blossoms ripened or decayed, but heaped with buds and dripping over in perfume. She seems so sweet in her still loveliness, the empty province of her balmy spring, that, for a moment fain are you to snatch her back into the pageant of your day. Reading that phrase, you feel the earth is poorer for her loss. And yet, not so, since the world holds other greater242 worlds as well. Elsewhere she may have grown to age and stature, but here she lives yet in beauteous permanence—as true a part of youth and joy and rapture as the immortal figures on the Grecian urn. While she was but a flying phantom on the frieze of time, Death fixed her there forever—a haunting spirit in perennial bliss.
"The purple flower of a maid!" All the sweet beauty and fragrant sorrow of Lycidas is captured in that one line. Alas, poor love-lies-bleeding! And yet not poor in the way we feel sympathy for the dead, but blessed with another youth set like a crown upon the pure brow of this one. Not just with sparse blossoms that have ripened or faded, but bursting with buds and overflowing with fragrance. She looks so lovely in her serene beauty, the empty realm of her gentle spring, that for a moment you wish to pull her back into the celebration of your day. Reading that line, you feel that the earth is poorer for her absence. And yet, not really, since the world also contains other greater242 worlds too. Somewhere else, she may have grown to maturity and stature, but here she exists in beautiful permanence—as true a part of youth, joy, and ecstasy as the immortal figures on the Grecian urn. While she was just a fleeting spirit on the frieze of time, Death captured her there forever—a lingering presence in everlasting bliss.
Whenever she touches nature she touches it as a poet. She was of the mid nineties which saw the triumph of the nature school. Behind each of her stories lies a rich background of mountain or woodland or meadow, one that often, as in "A Sea Change," dominates in Thomas Hardy fashion the whole picture.
Whenever she interacts with nature, she does so like a poet. She belongs to the mid-nineties, a time that celebrated the nature school. Behind each of her stories lies a vivid backdrop of mountains, woods, or meadows, which often, as in "A Sea Change," takes center stage in a Thomas Hardy-like way, shaping the entire narrative.
Only a comparatively few of Miss Brown's volumes deal with the field with which her name is chiefly associated. Meadow Grass, Tiverton Tales, and The Country Road contain the best of her dialect stories. Her heart in later years has been altogether in other work. She has written novels not provincial in their setting, and, unlike Miss Wilkins, she has succeeded in doing really distinctive work. She has the constructive power that is denied so many, especially women, who have succeeded with the short story. She has done dramatic work which has won high rewards and she has written poetry. Perhaps she is a poet first of all.
Only a relatively small portion of Miss Brown's works focus on the area most closely linked to her name. Meadow Grass, Tiverton Tales, and The Country Road showcase her best dialect stories. In her later years, she has devoted herself entirely to other types of writing. She has penned novels that aren't limited to a regional setting, and, unlike Miss Wilkins, she has managed to create truly distinctive work. She has the creative talent that many, especially women who have succeeded in short stories, lack. She has produced dramatic pieces that have earned significant accolades and she has also written poetry. Perhaps at her core, she is primarily a poet.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Harriet Beecher Stowe. The Mayflower, 1843; Uncle Tom's Cabin, 1852; Sunny Memories of Foreign Lands, 1854; Dred (Nina Gordon), 1856; The Minister's Wooing, 1859; The Pearl of Orr's Island, 1862; Agnes of Sorrento, 1862; House and Home Papers, 1864; Little Foxes, 1865; Religious Poems, 1867; Queer Little People, 1867; The Chimney Corner, 1868; Oldtown Folks, 1869; Pink and White Tyranny, 1871; Oldtown Fireside Stories, 1871; My Wife and I, 1871; We and Our Neighbors, 1875; Poganuc People, 1878; A Dog's Mission, 1881; The Life of Harriet Beecher Stowe, Charles Edward Stowe, 1889.
Harriet Beecher Stowe. The Mayflower, 1843; Uncle Tom's Cabin, 1852; Sunny Memories of Foreign Lands, 1854; Dred (Nina Gordon), 1856; The Minister's Wooing, 1859; The Pearl of Orr's Island, 1862; Agnes of Sorrento, 1862; House and Home Papers, 1864; Little Foxes, 1865; Religious Poems, 1867; Queer Little People, 1867; The Chimney Corner, 1868; Oldtown Folks, 1869; Pink and White Tyranny, 1871; Oldtown Fireside Stories, 1871; My Wife and I, 1871; We and Our Neighbors, 1875; Poganuc People, 1878; A Dog's Mission, 1881; The Life of Harriet Beecher Stowe, Charles Edward Stowe, 1889.
Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward. Tiny, 1866; The Gates Ajar, 1868; Men, Women, and Ghosts, 1869; Hedged In, 1870; The Silent Partner, 1870; Poetic Studies, 1875; The Story of Avis, 1877; An Old Maid's Paradise, 1879; Doctor Zay, 1882; Beyond the Gates, 1883; Songs of the Silent World, 1884; The Madonna of the Tubs, 1886; The Gates Between, 1887; Jack the Fisherman, 1887; The Struggle for Immortality, 1889; The Master of the Magicians [with H. D. Ward], 1890; Come Forth [with H. D. Ward], 1890; Fourteen to One, 1891; Donald Marcy, 1893; A Singular Life, 1894; The Supply at St. Agatha's, 1896; Chapters from a Life, 1896; The Story of Jesus Christ, 1897; Within the Gates, 1901; Successors to Mary the First, 1901; Avery, 1902; Trixy, 1904; The Man in the Case, 1906; Walled In, 1907.
Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward. Tiny, 1866; The Gates Ajar, 1868; Men, Women, and Ghosts, 1869; Hedged In, 1870; The Silent Partner, 1870; Poetic Studies, 1875; The Story of Avis, 1877; An Old Maid's Paradise, 1879; Doctor Zay, 1882; Beyond the Gates, 1883; Songs of the Silent World, 1884; The Madonna of the Tubs, 1886; The Gates Between, 1887; Jack the Fisherman, 1887; The Struggle for Immortality, 1889; The Master of the Magicians [with H. D. Ward], 1890; Come Forth [with H. D. Ward], 1890; Fourteen to One, 1891; Donald Marcy, 1893; A Singular Life, 1894; The Supply at St. Agatha's, 1896; Chapters from a Life, 1896; The Story of Jesus Christ, 1897; Within the Gates, 1901; Successors to Mary the First, 1901; Avery, 1902; Trixy, 1904; The Man in the Case, 1906; Walled In, 1907.
243 Harriet Prescott Spofford. Sir Rohan's Ghost, 1859; The Amber Gods and Other Stories, 1863; Azarian, 1864; New England Legends, 1871; The Thief in the Night, 1872; Art Decoration Applied to Furniture, 1881; The Marquis of Carabas, 1882; Poems, 1882; Ballads About Authors, 1888; In Titian's Garden and Other Poems, 1897; The Children of the Valley, 1901; The Great Procession, 1902; Four Days of God, 1905; Old Washington, 1906; Old Madame and Other Tragedies, 1910.
243 Harriet Prescott Spofford. Sir Rohan's Ghost, 1859; The Amber Gods and Other Stories, 1863; Azarian, 1864; New England Legends, 1871; The Thief in the Night, 1872; Art Decoration Applied to Furniture, 1881; The Marquis of Carabas, 1882; Poems, 1882; Ballads About Authors, 1888; In Titian's Garden and Other Poems, 1897; The Children of the Valley, 1901; The Great Procession, 1902; Four Days of God, 1905; Old Washington, 1906; Old Madame and Other Tragedies, 1910.
Rose Terry Cooke. Poems by Rose Terry, 1860; Happy Dodd, 1875; Somebody's Neighbors, 1881; The Deacon's Week, 1885; Root-Bound and Other Sketches, 1885; No. A Story for Boys, 1886; The Sphynx's Children and Other People's, 1886; Poems by Rose Terry Cooke (complete), 1888; Steadfast: a Novel, 1889; Huckleberries Gathered from New England Hills, 1891.
Rose Terry Cooke. Poems by Rose Terry, 1860; Happy Dodd, 1875; Somebody's Neighbors, 1881; The Deacon's Week, 1885; Root-Bound and Other Sketches, 1885; No. A Story for Boys, 1886; The Sphynx's Children and Other People's, 1886; Poems by Rose Terry Cooke (complete), 1888; Steadfast: a Novel, 1889; Huckleberries Gathered from New England Hills, 1891.
Sarah Orne Jewett. Deephaven, 1877; Old Friends and New, 1879; Country By-Ways, 1881; The Mate of the Daylight, 1883; A Country Doctor, 1884; A Marsh Island, 1885; A White Heron, 1886; The Story of the Normans, 1887; The King of Folly Island, 1888; Betty Leicester, 1889; Strangers and Wayfarers, 1890; A Native of Winby, 1893; Betty Leicester's Christmas, 1894; The Life of Nancy, 1895; The Country of the Pointed Firs, 1896; The Queen's Twin, 1899; The Tory Lover, 1901; Letters of Sarah Orne Jewett, Edited by Annie Fields.
Sarah Orne Jewett. Deephaven, 1877; Old Friends and New, 1879; Country By-Ways, 1881; The Mate of the Daylight, 1883; A Country Doctor, 1884; A Marsh Island, 1885; A White Heron, 1886; The Story of the Normans, 1887; The King of Folly Island, 1888; Betty Leicester, 1889; Strangers and Wayfarers, 1890; A Native of Winby, 1893; Betty Leicester's Christmas, 1894; The Life of Nancy, 1895; The Country of the Pointed Firs, 1896; The Queen's Twin, 1899; The Tory Lover, 1901; Letters of Sarah Orne Jewett, Edited by Annie Fields.
Mary E. Wilkins Freeman. A Humble Romance, 1887; A New England Nun, 1891; Young Lucretia, 1892; Jane Field, 1892; Giles Corey, Yeoman: a Play, 1893; Pembroke, 1894; Madelon, 1896; Jerome, a Poor Young Man, 1897; Silence, 1898; Evelina's Garden, 1899; The Love of Parson Lord, 1900; The Heart's Highway, 1900; The Portion of Labor, 1901; Understudies, 1901; Six Trees, 1903; The Wind in the Rose Bush, 1903; The Givers, 1904; Doc Gordon, 1906; By the Light of the Soul, 1907; Shoulders of Atlas, 1908; The Winning Lady, 1909; The Green Door, 1910; Butterfly House, 1912; Yates Pride, 1912.
Mary E. Wilkins Freeman. A Humble Romance, 1887; A New England Nun, 1891; Young Lucretia, 1892; Jane Field, 1892; Giles Corey, Yeoman: a Play, 1893; Pembroke, 1894; Madelon, 1896; Jerome, a Poor Young Man, 1897; Silence, 1898; Evelina's Garden, 1899; The Love of Parson Lord, 1900; The Heart's Highway, 1900; The Portion of Labor, 1901; Understudies, 1901; Six Trees, 1903; The Wind in the Rose Bush, 1903; The Givers, 1904; Doc Gordon, 1906; By the Light of the Soul, 1907; Shoulders of Atlas, 1908; The Winning Lady, 1909; The Green Door, 1910; Butterfly House, 1912; Yates Pride, 1912.
Alice Brown. Fools of Nature, 1887; Meadow Grass, 1895; Mercy Otis Warren, 1896; By Oak and Thorn, 1896; The Day of His Youth, 1896; The Road to Castaly, 1896; Robert Louis Stevenson—a Study (with Louise Imogen Guiney), 1897; Tiverton Tales, 1899; King's End, 1901; Margaret Warrener, 1901; The Mannerings, High Noon, Paradise, The Country Road, The Court of Love, 1906; Rose MacLeod, 1908; The Story of Thyrza, 1909; County Neighbors, John Winterbourne's Family, 1910; The One-Footed Fairy, 1911; The Secret of the Clan, 1912; Vanishing Points, Robin Hood's Barn, 1913; Children of Earth, [$10,000 prize drama], 1915.
Alice Brown. Fools of Nature, 1887; Meadow Grass, 1895; Mercy Otis Warren, 1896; By Oak and Thorn, 1896; The Day of His Youth, 1896; The Road to Castaly, 1896; Robert Louis Stevenson—a Study (with Louise Imogen Guiney), 1897; Tiverton Tales, 1899; King's End, 1901; Margaret Warrener, 1901; The Mannerings, High Noon, Paradise, The Country Road, The Court of Love, 1906; Rose MacLeod, 1908; The Story of Thyrza, 1909; County Neighbors, John Winterbourne's Family, 1910; The One-Footed Fairy, 1911; The Secret of the Clan, 1912; Vanishing Points, Robin Hood's Barn, 1913; Children of Earth, [$10,000 prize drama], 1915.
CHAPTER XII
The New Romance
The novelists who began their work in the seventies found themselves in a dilemma. On one side was the new school which was becoming more and more insistent that literature in America must be a thing American, colored by American soil, and vivid and vital with the new spirit of Ibsen, Tolstoy, Hardy, Maupassant, Howells, that was thrilling everywhere like the voice of a coming era. But on the other hand there was the firmly set tradition that the new world was barren of literary material, that it lay spick and span with no romantic backgrounds save perhaps the Dutch Hudson and old Puritan Salem and colonial Boston. As late as 1872 the North American Review declared that the true writer of fiction "must idealize. The idealizing novelists will be the real novelists. All truth does not lie in facts."[114] And it further declared that he must look away from his own land, where there is no shadow and no antiquity, into the uncharted fields of the imagination. "One would say that the natural tendency of the American novelist would be toward romance; that the very uniformity of our social life would offer nothing tempting to the writer, unless indeed to the satirist."[114]
The novelists who started their careers in the seventies found themselves in a tough spot. On one side was the new movement, which was increasingly insisting that American literature needed to be distinctly American, shaped by American experiences, and infused with the fresh spirit of Ibsen, Tolstoy, Hardy, Maupassant, and Howells, resonating like the voice of a new era. But on the other hand, there was the established tradition that claimed the new world lacked literary material, presenting itself as neat and tidy with few romantic backdrops, maybe just the Dutch Hudson and the old Puritan Salem and colonial Boston. As late as 1872, the North American Review stated that the true writer of fiction "must idealize. The idealizing novelists will be the real novelists. All truth does not lie in facts."__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The review also asserted that a writer must look beyond their own country, where there’s no depth and no history, into the unexplored realms of imagination. "One would say that the natural tendency of the American novelist would be toward romance; that the very uniformity of our social life would offer nothing enticing to the writer, unless perhaps for the satirist. [114]
It was the voice of the school that had ruled the mid century, a school that was still alive and was still a dominating force of which young writers were tremendously conscious. The reading public was not prepared for the new realism: it had been nurtured on The Token and The Talisman. The new must come not as a revolution, swift and sudden; but as an evolution, slow and imperceptible. During the seventies even Howells and James were romancers; romancers, however, in process of change.
It was the voice of the school that had dominated the mid-century, a school that was still active and remained a powerful influence that young writers were very aware of. The reading public wasn’t ready for the new realism; it had been raised on The Token and The Talisman. The new should arrive not as a sudden revolution, but as a gradual evolution, slow and barely noticeable. In the seventies, even Howells and James were still romantic writers; however, they were romantic writers in the midst of transformation.
For the seventies in the history of American fiction was a period of compromise and transition. The new school would be romantic and yet at the same time it would be realistic. The245 way opened unexpectedly. The widening of the American horizon, the sudden vogue of the Pike literature, the new exploiting of the continent in all its wild nooks and isolated neighborhoods—strange areas as unknown to the East as the California mines and the canebrakes of the great river—and above all the emergence of the South, brought with it another discovery: Hawthorne and the mid-century school had declared romance with American background impossible simply because in their provincial narrowness they had supposed that America was bounded on the south and west by the Atlantic and the Hudson. America was discovered to be full of romantic material. It had a past not connected at all with the Knickerbockers or even the Pilgrims. Behind whole vast areas of it lay the shadow of old forgotten régimes, "picturesque and gloomy wrongs," with ruins and mystery and vague tradition.
The seventies in American fiction marked a time of compromise and change. The new movement would be both romantic and realistic at the same time. The 245 path opened up unexpectedly. The expansion of the American landscape, the sudden popularity of Pike literature, and the new exploration of the continent in all its wild corners and remote neighborhoods—areas as unfamiliar to the East as the California gold mines and the swamps of the great river—and most importantly, the rise of the South, brought with it another realization: Hawthorne and the mid-century authors had claimed that romance with an American setting was impossible because, in their limited perspective, they thought America was only bordered by the Atlantic and the Hudson to the south and west. It became clear that America was rich with romantic inspiration. It had a history that was completely separate from the Knickerbockers or even the Pilgrims. Behind vast regions lay the remnants of old, forgotten regimes, filled with "picturesque and gloomy wrongs," complete with ruins, mystery, and vague traditions.
One of the earliest results, then, of the new realism, strangely enough, was a new romanticism, new American provinces added to the bounds of Arcady. The first gold of it, appropriately enough, came from California, where Harte and Mrs. Jackson caught glimpses of an old Spanish civilization alive only in the picturesque ruins of its Missions. Quickly it was found again, rich and abundant, in New Orleans, where Spain and then France had held dominion in a vague past; then in the plantations of the old South where Page and others caught the last glories of that fading cavalier civilization which had been prolonged through a century of twilight by the archaic institution of slavery; and then even in the spick-and-span new central West with its traditions of a chivalrous old French régime.
One of the earliest results of the new realism was, interestingly enough, a new romanticism, with new American regions added to the boundaries of Arcady. The first glimmer of it, fittingly enough, came from California, where Harte and Mrs. Jackson captured glimpses of an old Spanish civilization that still lingered in the picturesque ruins of its Missions. It was soon rediscovered, rich and plentiful, in New Orleans, where Spain and then France had ruled in a distant past; then in the plantations of the old South where Page and others witnessed the last glories of that fading cavalier civilization, which had been extended for a century of twilight by the archaic institution of slavery; and even in the tidy new central West with its traditions from a chivalrous old French regime.
America, indeed, was full of romantic area, full of a truly romantic atmosphere, for it had been for centuries the battle-field of races, the North—England, New England, Anglo-Saxons—against the South—Spain, France, the slave-holding Cavaliers. And romance in all lands is the record of the old crushed out by the new, the dim tradition of a struggle between North and South: the South with its tropic imagination, its passion, its beauty, its imperious pride, its barbaric background; the North with its logic, its discipline, its perseverance, its passionless force. Romance has ever held as its theme the passing of an old Southern régime before the barbarians of the North. And romance in America has centered always in the South. Realism might246 flourish in Boston and the colder classical atmospheres, but not along the gulf and the tropic rivers. The reading public, however, and the great publishing houses were in the North. The result was compromise: the new romanticism, Southern in its atmosphere and spirit, Northern in its truth to life and conditions.
America was definitely full of romance, overflowing with a truly romantic vibe. For centuries, it had been a battleground for various races: the North—represented by England, New England, and the Anglo-Saxons—against the South—dominated by Spain, France, and the slave-holding Cavaliers. Romance everywhere tells the story of the old being wiped out by the new, a fading tale of struggle between North and South: the South boasting its tropical imagination, passion, beauty, and fierce pride, alongside its savage history; while the North brought logic, discipline, perseverance, and a cool, passionless strength. Romance has always centered on the decline of the old Southern regime pushed aside by the advancing North. And in America, romance has consistently focused on the South. Realism may thrive in Boston and other cooler classical settings, but not along the Gulf and the warm rivers. However, the reading audience and major publishing companies were based in the North. The outcome was a compromise: a new romanticism that captured the spirit and atmosphere of the South while being honest to life and its realities in the North.
I
Harte in Gabriel Conroy glimpsed the new fields of romance; George Washington Cable (1844——), the earliest of the new Southern school, was the first fully to enter them. His gateway was old New Orleans, most romantic of Southern cities, unknown to Northern readers until his pen revealed it. It seemed hardly possible that the new world possessed such a Bagdad of wonder: old Spanish aristocracy, French chivalry of a forgotten ancien régime, creoles, Acadians from the Grand Pré dispersion, adventurers from all the picturesque ports of the earth, slavery with its barbaric atmosphere and its shuddery background of dread, and behind it all and around it all like a mighty moat shutting it close in upon itself and rendering all else in the world a mere hearsay and dream, the swamps and lagoons of the great river.
Harte in Gabriel Conroy saw the new realms of romance; George Washington Cable (1844——), the first of the new Southern writers, was the first to truly explore them. His entry point was old New Orleans, the most romantic of Southern cities, which was largely unknown to Northern readers until he brought it to life. It seemed almost unbelievable that the new world had such a Bagdad of wonders: an old Spanish aristocracy, the French chivalry of a lost ancien régime, Creoles, Acadians from the Grand Pré dispersion, adventurers from all the colorful ports of the world, slavery with its brutal atmosphere and its terrifying background of fear, and surrounding it all like a vast moat that kept it isolated and made everything else in the world feel like mere hearsay and fantasy, the swamps and lagoons of the great river.
Cable was a native of the old city. During a happy boyhood he played and rambled over the whole of it and learned to know it as only a boy can know the surroundings of his home. His boyhood ended when he was fourteen with the death of his father and the responsibility that devolved upon him to help support his mother and her little family left with scanty means. There was to be no more schooling. He marked boxes in the custom house until the war broke out, and then at seventeen he enlisted in the Confederate army and served to the end. Returning to New Orleans, he found employment in a newspaper office, where he proved a failure; he studied surveying until he was forced by malarial fever caught in the swamps to abandon it; then, after a slow recovery, he entered the employ of a firm of cotton factors and for years served them as an accountant. It was an unpromising beginning. At thirty-five he was still recording transfers of cotton, and weights and prices and commissions.
Cable was a local guy from the old city. During a happy childhood, he explored every part of it and got to know it like only a boy knows his home. His childhood ended when he was fourteen with his father's death, which meant he had to step up and help support his mother and her small family with limited resources. There wouldn’t be any more school for him. He worked marking boxes in the customs house until the war started, and then at seventeen, he joined the Confederate army and served until the end. When he returned to New Orleans, he found a job at a newspaper office, where he didn't do well; he studied surveying until he had to quit due to a severe malaria infection he got from the swamps. After a slow recovery, he got a job with a cotton factoring firm and worked as an accountant for years. It was a rough start. At thirty-five, he was still logging cotton transfers, weights, prices, and commissions.
But his heart, like Charles Lamb's, was in volumes far different247 from those upon his office desk. He had always been a studious youth. He had read much: Dickens, Thackeray, Poe, Irving, Scott; and, like a true native of the old city to whom French was a mother tongue, Hugo, Mérimée, About. He loved also to pore over antiquarian records: Relations of the priest explorers, and old French documents and writings. His first impulse to write came to him as he sat amid these dusty records. "It would give me pleasure," he once wrote in a letter, "to tell you how I came to drop into the writing of romances, but I cannot; I just dropt. Money, fame, didactic or controversial impulse I scarcely felt a throb of. I just wanted to do it because it seemed a pity for the stuff to go so to waste."
But his heart, like Charles Lamb's, was in books that were very different247 from those on his office desk. He had always been a studious young man. He had read a lot: Dickens, Thackeray, Poe, Irving, Scott; and, like a true native of the old city for whom French was a first language, Hugo, Mérimée, About. He also loved to dive into historical records: writings of the priest explorers and old French documents. His first urge to write came to him as he sat among these dusty records. "It would bring me joy," he once wrote in a letter, "to explain how I got into writing romances, but I can't; I just fell into it. Money, fame, or any urge to teach or argue—I hardly felt any of that. I just wanted to do it because it seemed a shame for the material to go to waste."
Cable's first story, "'Sieur George," appeared in Scribner's Monthly in October, 1873. Edward King, touring the Southern States in 1872 for his series of papers entitled The Great South, had found the young accountant pottering away at his local history and his studies of local conditions and had secured some of his work for Dr. Holland. During the next three years five other articles were published in the magazine and one, "Posson Jone," in Appleton's, but they caused no sensation. It was not until 1879, when the seven stories were issued in book form as Old Creole Days, that recognition came. The long delay was good for Cable: it compelled him, in Hawthorne fashion, to brood over his early work in his rare intervals of leisure, to contemplate each piece a long time, and to finish it and enrich it. He put forth no immaturities; he began to publish at the point where his art was perfect.
Cable's first story, "'Sieur George," was published in Scribner's Monthly in October 1873. Edward King, who was traveling through the Southern States in 1872 for his series called The Great South, discovered the young accountant working on his local history and studies of regional conditions, and he secured some of Cable's work for Dr. Holland. In the following three years, five more articles appeared in the magazine, and one, "Posson Jone," was published in Appleton's, but they didn't create much buzz. It wasn't until 1879, when the seven stories were released in book form as Old Creole Days, that he received recognition. The long wait benefited Cable: it forced him, similar to Hawthorne, to reflect on his early work during his rare moments of free time, to think deeply about each piece, and to refine and enhance them. He did not release anything unpolished; he began publishing only when his craft was fully developed.
The reception accorded to Old Creole Days was like that accorded to Harte's Luck of Roaring Camp. It took its place at once as a classic, and the verdict has never been questioned. There is about the book, and the two books which quickly followed it, an exotic quality, an aura of strangeness, that is like nothing else in our literature. They seem not American at all; surely such a background and such an atmosphere as that never could have existed "within the bounds of our stalwart republic." They are romance, one feels; pure creations of fancy, prolongations of the Longfellowism of the mid century—and yet, as one reads on and on, the conviction grows that they are not romance; they are really true. Surely "Posson Jone" and "Madame Delphine" are not creations of fancy. The elided and softly lisping248 dialect, broken-down French rather than debased English, is not an invention of the author's: it carries conviction the more one studies it; it is not brought in to show: it adds at every point to the reality of the work. And the carefully worked-in backgrounds—let Lafcadio Hearn speak, who settled in the city a few months after "Jean-ah Poquelin" came out in Scribner's Monthly:
The reception of Old Creole Days was similar to that of Harte's Luck of Roaring Camp. It instantly became a classic, and that judgment has never been disputed. There’s an exotic quality about this book, and the two that followed it quickly, an aura of strangeness that’s unlike anything else in our literature. They don’t seem American at all; surely, a background and atmosphere like that could never have existed "within the bounds of our strong republic." They feel like romance; pure flights of imagination, extensions of the mid-century Longfellowism—and yet, as you read on, it becomes clear that they are not just stories; they are genuinely true. "Posson Jone" and "Madame Delphine" are certainly not mere fabrications. The elided and softly lisping248 dialect, a faded French rather than corrupted English, isn’t something the author made up: it becomes more convincing the more you study it; it’s not included to show off: it adds to the authenticity of the work at every turn. And the meticulously crafted backgrounds—let Lafcadio Hearn speak, who moved to the city shortly after "Jean-ah Poquelin" was published in Scribner's Monthly:
The strict perfection of his Creole architecture is readily recognized by all who have resided in New Orleans. Each one of those charming pictures of places—veritable pastels—was painted after some carefully selected model of French or Franco-Spanish origin—typifying fashions of building which prevailed in the colonial days.... The author of Madame Delphine must have made many a pilgrimage into the quaint district, to study the wrinkled faces of the houses, or perhaps to read the queer names upon the signs—as Balzac loved to do in old-fashioned Paris.[115]
The distinctive beauty of his Creole architecture is easily recognized by anyone who has lived in New Orleans. Each of those charming scenes—like real pastels—was inspired by carefully selected models of French or Franco-Spanish origin, reflecting the architectural styles that were trendy during the colonial era.... The author of Madame Delphine likely took many trips into the charming neighborhood to study the timeworn faces of the houses, or perhaps to read the unique names on the signs—just as Balzac enjoyed doing in old-fashioned Paris.[115]
It is realism, and yet how far removed from Zola and Flaubert—Flaubert with his "sentiment is the devil"! It is realism tempered with romance; it is the new romance of the transition. There is seemingly no art about it, no striving for effect, and there is no exhibition of quaint and unusual things just because they are quaint and unusual. Rather are we transported into a charmed atmosphere, "the tepid, orange-scented air of the South," with the soft Creole patois about us and romance become real. The very style is Creole—Creole as Cable knew the Creoles of the quadroon type. There is a childish simplicity about it, and there is a lightness, an epigrammatic finesse, an elision of all that can be suggested, that is Gallic and not Saxon at all.
It’s realism, but it’s so different from Zola and Flaubert—Flaubert with his "sentiment is the devil"! It’s realism mixed with romance; it’s the new romance of change. There's seemingly no artistry in it, no effort to create an effect, and no showcasing of quirky and unusual things just because they are quirky and unusual. Instead, we’re drawn into a magical atmosphere, “the warm, orange-scented air of the South,” with the soft Creole patois surrounding us, and romance feels real. The style itself is Creole—Creole as Cable understood the Creoles of the quadroon type. There’s a childlike simplicity to it, along with a lightness, a clever grace, and an avoidance of everything that can be implied, which feels very French rather than English.
One can feel this exotic quality most fully in the portraits of women: 'Tite Poulette, Madame Delphine, Aurora Nancanou, Clotilde, and the others, portraits etched in with infinitesimal lightness of touch, suggested rather than described, felt rather than seen. These are not Northern women, these daintily feminine survivals of a decadent nobility, these shrinking, coquettish, clinging, distant, tearful, proud, explosive, half barbarous, altogether bewitching creatures. A suggestion here, a glimpse there, an exclamation, a flash of the eyes, and they are alive and real as few feminine creations in the fiction of any period. One may forget the story, but one may not forget Madame Delphine. If249 one would understand the secret of Cable's art, that Gallic lightness of touch, that subtle elision, that perfect balance between the suggested and the expressed, let him read the last chapter of The Grandissimes. It is a Cable epitome.
One can feel this exotic quality most fully in the portraits of women: 'Tite Poulette, Madame Delphine, Aurora Nancanou, Clotilde, and the others, portraits drawn with incredible lightness of touch, suggested rather than described, felt rather than seen. These are not Northern women, these delicately feminine remnants of a faded nobility, these shrinking, flirtatious, clinging, distant, tearful, proud, explosive, half-wild, altogether enchanting beings. A hint here, a glimpse there, an exclamation, a flash of the eyes, and they come alive and real as few female creations in the fiction of any era. One may forget the story, but one cannot forget Madame Delphine. If249 one wishes to understand the secret of Cable's art, that Gallic lightness of touch, that subtle omission, that perfect balance between the implied and the expressed, let them read the last chapter of The Grandissimes. It is a concise reflection of Cable's work.
"Posson Jone," "Jean-ah Poquelin," and Madame Delphine, which, despite its length and its separate publication, is a short story belonging to the Old Creole Days group, are among the most perfect of American short stories and mark the highest reach of Cable's art.
"Posson Jone," "Jean-ah Poquelin," and Madame Delphine, which, despite its length and separate publication, is a short story from the Old Creole Days collection, are some of the finest American short stories and represent the peak of Cable's talent.
The Grandissimes, his first long romance, appeared in 1880. Never was work of art painted on broader canvas or with elements more varied and picturesque. Though centering in a little nook among the bayous, it contains all Louisiana. Everywhere perspectives down a long past: glimpses of the explorers, family histories, old forgotten wrongs, vendettas, survivals from a feudal past, wild traditions, superstitions. Grandissime and Fusilier, young men of the D'Iberville exploring party, get lost in the swamps. "When they had lain down to die and had only succeeded in falling to sleep, the Diana of the Tchoupitoulas, ranging the magnolia groves with bow and quiver, came upon them in all the poetry of their hope-forsaken strength and beauty, and fell sick of love." The love of this Indian queen begins the romance. Both eager to possess her, they can settle the matter only with dice. Fusilier wins and becomes the founder of a proud line, semibarbarous in its haughtiness and beauty, the Capulets to De Grapion's Montagues. The culmination comes a century later when the old feudal régime in Louisiana was closed by Napoleon and the remnants of the warring families were united according to the approved Montague-Capulet formula.
The Grandissimes, his first long novel, was published in 1880. Never before has a work of art been created on such a vast canvas with such diverse and colorful elements. While it focuses on a small spot among the bayous, it encapsulates all of Louisiana. Everywhere you look, there are glimpses of the past: scenes of explorers, family stories, old forgotten grievances, vendettas, remnants of a feudal past, wild traditions, and superstitions. Grandissime and Fusilier, young members of the D'Iberville exploring party, get lost in the swamps. "When they had lain down to die and had only succeeded in falling to sleep, the Diana of the Tchoupitoulas, roaming the magnolia groves with bow and quiver, came upon them in all the poetry of their hope-forsaken strength and beauty, and fell sick of love." The love of this Indian queen kicks off the romance. Both eager to win her over, they can only resolve it by rolling dice. Fusilier wins and becomes the founder of a proud lineage, semi-barbaric in its arrogance and beauty, akin to the Capulets in contrast to De Grapion's Montagues. The climax occurs a century later when Napoleon brought an end to the old feudal system in Louisiana, and the remnants of the feuding families were united in the classic Montague-Capulet way.
But the theme of the book is wider than this quarrel of families, wider than the conflict of two irreconcilable civilizations and the passing of the outworn. In a vague way it centers in the episode of Bras Coupé, the African king who refused to be a slave and held firm until his haughty soul was crushed out with inconceivable brutality. The cumulative and soul-withering power of an ancient wrong, the curse of a dying man which works its awful way until the pure love of innocent lovers removes it—it is The House of the Seven Gables transferred to the barbarous swamps of the Atchafalaya.
But the theme of the book goes beyond this family feud, extending beyond the clash of two incompatible civilizations and the decline of the outdated. In a vague sense, it revolves around the story of Bras Coupé, the African king who refused to be a slave and stood his ground until his proud spirit was brutally crushed. It’s about the building and soul-destroying force of an ancient injustice, the curse of a dying man that continues its terrible course until the pure love of innocent lovers breaks it—it's The House of the Seven Gables reimagined in the brutal swamps of the Atchafalaya.
250 The strangeness of the book grows upon one as one reads. It is a book of lurid pictures—the torture and death of Bras Coupé, the murder of the négresse Clemence, which in sheer horror and brutal, unsparing realism surpasses anything in Uncle Tom's Cabin, anything indeed in the Russian realists. It is a book too with a monotone of fear: the nameless dread that comes of holding down a race by force, or as Joel C. Harris has phrased it, "that vague and mysterious danger that seemed to be forever lurking on the outskirts of slavery, ready to sound a shrill and ghostly signal in the impenetrable swamps and steal forth under the midnight stars to murder and rapine and pillage"; the superstitious thrill when at dead of night throbs up from a neighboring slave yard "the monotonous chant and machine-like time-beat of the African dance"; the horror of finding morning after morning on one's pillow voodoo warnings and ghastly death charms placed seemingly by supernatural hands. No one has ever surpassed Cable in making felt this uncanny side of the negro. His characterization of the voodoo quadroon woman Palmyre with her high Latin, Jaloff-African ancestry, her "barbaric and magnetic beauty that startled the beholder like the unexpected drawing out of a jeweled sword," her physical perfection—lithe of body as a tigress and as cruel, witching and alluring, yet a thing of horror, "a creature that one would want to find chained"—it fingers at one's heart and makes one fear.
250 The oddness of the book becomes more apparent the more you read. It's filled with shocking images—the torture and death of Bras Coupé, the murder of the black woman Clemence, which is so horrifying and brutally realistic that it surpasses anything in *Uncle Tom's Cabin* or even anything by the Russian realists. It also conveys a constant sense of fear: the nameless dread that comes from oppressing a race through force, or as Joel C. Harris put it, "that vague and mysterious danger that seemed to be forever lurking on the outskirts of slavery, ready to sound a shrill and ghostly signal in the impenetrable swamps and creep out under the midnight stars to commit murder and pillage"; the superstitious thrill when, in the dead of night, a monotonous chant and mechanical rhythm from a nearby slave yard arise in the air; the horror of discovering voodoo warnings and gruesome death charms on your pillow each morning, seemingly placed there by supernatural forces. No one has ever matched Cable in highlighting this eerie aspect of the Black experience. His portrayal of the voodoo quadroon woman Palmyre—with her rich Latin and Jaloff-African heritage, her "barbaric and magnetic beauty that astonished onlookers like an unexpected reveal of a jeweled sword," her physical perfection—graceful as a tigress and just as fierce, enchanting yet frightening, "a creature that one would want to find chained"—strikes deeply and evokes fear.
And with all this strangeness, this flash after flash of vivid characterization, a style to match. "Victor Hugo," one exclaims often as one reads. Let us quote, say from chapter five. The stars are Cable's:
And with all this oddness, this burst after burst of striking characterization, a style to match. "Victor Hugo," one often exclaims while reading. Let's quote, for example, from chapter five. The stars are Cable's:
There Georges De Grapion settled, with the laudable determination to make a fresh start against the mortifyingly numerous Grandissimes.
Georges De Grapion settled here, intending to start anew despite the overwhelming number of Grandissimes around.
"My father's policy was every way bad," he said to his spouse; "it is useless, and probably wrong, this trying to thin them out by duels; we will try another plan. Thank you," he added, as she handed his coat back to him, with the shoulder-straps cut off. In pursuance of the new plan, Madame De Grapion—the precious little heroine!—before the myrtles offered another crop of berries, bore him a boy not much smaller (saith tradition) than herself.
"My dad's way of handling things was all wrong," he told his wife. "It's pointless, and probably a mistake, to try to resolve issues with duels; we need a new approach. Thanks," he said as she handed him his coat, with the shoulder straps removed. Following this new approach, Madame De Grapion—the brave little heroine!—stood before the myrtles and produced another batch of berries, giving him a son who, traditionally, was not much smaller than she was.
Only one thing qualified the father's elation. On that very day Numa Grandissime (Brahmin-Mandarin de Grandissime), a mere child, received from Governor De Vaudreuil a cadetship.
Only one thing dampened the father's happiness. That same day, Numa Grandissime (Brahmin-Mandarin de Grandissime), still a child, received a cadetship from Governor De Vaudreuil.
"Never mind, Messieurs Grandissime, go on with your tricks; we shall see! Ha! we shall see!"
"Don't worry, Messieurs Grandissime, keep up your tricks; we'll see! Ha! We'll see!"
"We shall see what?" asked a remote relative of that family. "Will Monsieur be so good as to explain himself?"
"What are we going to see?" asked a distant relative of that family. "Could you please clarify, sir?"
* * * * *Bang! Bang!
Bang! Bang!
Alas, Madame De Grapion!
Oh no, Madame De Grapion!
It may be recorded that no affair of honor in Louisiana ever left a braver little widow.
It's worth noting that no honor-related matter in Louisiana has ever led to a braver little widow.
It is French, too, in its sudden turns, its fragmentary paragraphs, its sly humor, its swift summings-up with an epigram:
It’s French in its unexpected shifts, its short paragraphs, its clever humor, and its quick conclusions with a witty remark:
"Now, sir," thought he to himself, "we'll return to our senses."
"Okay," he thought to himself, "let's return to reality."
"Now I'll put on my feathers again," says the plucked bird.
"Now I'll put my feathers back on," said the plucked bird.
But as one reads on one realizes more and more that this style comes from no mere imitation of a master: it is Creole; it is the style that is the counterpart of the Creole temperament. It is verisimilitude; it is interpretation.
But as you read on, you start to see that this style isn't just copying a master: it's Creole; it's the style that reflects the Creole temperament. It's authenticity; it’s interpretation.
Thus far the strength of the book; there are weaknesses as great. Cable failed, as Harte failed, as most of the masters of the short story have failed, in constructive power. The magnificent thesis of the romance is not worked out; it is barely suggested rather than made to dominate the piece. Moreover, the interest does not accumulate and culminate at the end. It is a rich mass of materials rather than a finished romance. The emphasis is laid upon characters, episodes, conditions, atmosphere, to the neglect of construction. From it Cable might have woven a series of perfect short stories: some parts indeed, like the tale of Bras Coupé, are complete short stories as they stand. The book is a gallery rather than a single work of art.
So far, the book has strengths, but it has significant weaknesses too. Cable, like Harte and many other great short story writers, struggled with construction. The impressive theme of the story isn’t fully developed; it’s only hinted at instead of being the main focus throughout. Additionally, the interest doesn’t build up and peak at the end. It’s a rich collection of material rather than a polished story. The focus is on characters, events, settings, and atmosphere, while construction is overlooked. Cable could have created a series of excellent short stories from this: some sections, like the tale of Bras Coupé, actually work as complete short stories on their own. The book feels more like a gallery than a cohesive piece of art.
Dr. Sevier, 1885, marks the beginning of Cable's later style, the beginning of the decline in his art. The year before he had taken up his permanent residence in Massachusetts and now as a literary celebrity, with Boston not far, he became self-conscious and timid. His art had matured in isolation; there had been an elemental quality about it that had come from his very narrowness and lack of formal education. In the classic New England atmosphere the Gallic element, the naïve simplicity, the elfin charm that had made his early writings like no others, faded out of his art. It was as if Burns after the Kilmarnock edition had studied poetry at Oxford and then had settled in literary London. Doctor Sevier is not a romance at all; it is a realistic252 novel of the Howells type, a study of the Civil War period as it had passed under Cable's own eyes, with no plot and no culminating love interest. It is a running chronicle of ten years in the lives of John and Mary Richling, tedious at times, impeded with problem discussion and philosophizing. Its strength lies in its characterization: the Italian Ristofalo and his Irish wife are set off to the life; but why should the creator of Madame Delphine and Posson Jone and Palmyre turn to Irish and Italian characterization? The story, too, has the same defects as The Grandissimes: it lacks proportion and balance. With a large canvas Cable becomes always awkward and ineffective. With Bonaventure, graphic as parts of it unquestionably are, one positively loses patience. Its plan is chaotic. At the end, where should come the climax of the plot, are inserted three long chapters telling with minute and terrifying realism the incidents of a flood in the canebrakes. It is magnificent, yet it is "lumber." It is introduced apparently to furnish background for the death of the "Cajun," but the "Cajun" is only an incidental figure in the book. To deserve such "limelight" he should have been the central character who had been hunted with increasing interest up to the end and his crime and his punishment should have been the central theme.
Dr. Sevier, 1885, marks the start of Cable's later style, signaling a decline in his art. The year before, he had moved to Massachusetts permanently, and now, as a literary celebrity with Boston nearby, he became self-aware and hesitant. His art had developed in isolation; it had an elemental quality that stemmed from his limited background and lack of formal education. In the quintessential New England environment, the French influence, naive simplicity, and whimsical charm that made his early writings unique faded from his work. It was similar to how Burns would have changed after the Kilmarnock edition, had he studied poetry at Oxford and then settled in literary London. Doctor Sevier is not a romance; rather, it's a realistic 252 novel of the Howells type, depicting the Civil War era through Cable's own experiences, lacking a plot and a central love interest. It's a continuous record of ten years in the lives of John and Mary Richling, sometimes tedious, filled with discussions on problems and philosophical musings. Its strength lies in its character development: the Italian Ristofalo and his Irish wife are vividly portrayed; however, why should the creator of Madame Delphine and Posson Jone and Palmyre shift to Irish and Italian character development? The story suffers from the same flaws as The Grandissimes: it lacks proportion and balance. With a broad canvas, Cable often becomes clumsy and ineffective. In Bonaventure, despite some vividly written sections, one often loses patience. Its structure is disorganized. At the climax, instead of a resolution, there are three lengthy chapters that describe the horrifying details of a flood in the canebrakes. It’s impressive but feels excessive. This section seems added to provide context for the death of the "Cajun," yet the "Cajun" is merely a minor character in the book. To warrant such focus, he should have been the main character, whose pursuit should have captivated attention until the end, with his crime and punishment as the central theme.
With Madame Delphine (1881) had closed the first and the great period in Cable's literary career. The second period was a period of miscellany: journalized articles on the history and the characteristics of the Creoles, on New Orleans and its life, on Louisiana, its history and traditions, on phases of social reform. Necessary as this work may have been, one feels inclined to deplore it. When one has discovered new provinces in the realm of gold one does not well, it would seem, to lay aside his magic flute and prepare guide books to the region.
With Madame Delphine (1881), the first major phase of Cable's literary career came to an end. The second phase was more varied: it consisted of essays on the history and traits of the Creoles, the life in New Orleans, the history and traditions of Louisiana, and aspects of social reform. While this work may have been important, it feels somewhat disappointing. When someone has uncovered new areas rich in potential, it doesn’t quite seem right to put down his magic flute and start writing guidebooks about the place.
The New England atmosphere brought to life a native area in Cable. His mother had been of New England ancestry. Moral wrestlings, questions of reform, problems of conscience, were a part of his birthright. One feels it even in his earliest work: he had seen, we feel, the problem of The Grandissimes before he had found the story. After his removal to Northampton, Massachusetts, it may be said that reform work became his real profession. Not that we criticize his choice, for life ever is greater than mere art; we record it simply because it explains. He253 formed home culture clubs for the education and the esthetic culture of wage-earners, and conducted a magazine in the interest of the work; he interested himself actively in the cause of the negro; so actively, indeed, that after his Silent South and The Negro Question and the problem novel John March, Southerner, the South practically disowned him.
The New England atmosphere brought to life a native area in Cable. His mother had New England roots. Struggles with ethics, questions of reform, and issues of conscience were part of his heritage. You can feel it even in his earliest work: it's as if he had encountered the problem of The Grandissimes before he even discovered the story. After he moved to Northampton, Massachusetts, it can be said that reform work became his main focus. Not that we criticize his choice, because life is always bigger than just art; we mention it simply because it helps explain things. He253 formed home culture clubs to educate and enhance the aesthetic understanding of wage-earners and ran a magazine to support the work; he took a strong interest in the cause of African Americans—so much so that after his Silent South, The Negro Question, and the problem novel John March, Southerner, the South practically turned its back on him.
His third period begins, perhaps, with his novel Strong Hearts in 1899. The pen that so long had been dipped in controversy and journalism and philanthropic propaganda again essayed fiction, but it was too late. The old witchery was gone. His later novels, all his fiction indeed after Madame Delphine, with the exception perhaps of parts of Bonaventure, read as if written by a disciple of the earlier Cable. The verve, the sly humor, the Gallic finesse, the Creole strangeness and charm, have disappeared. There is a tightening in the throat as one reads the last page of Madame Delphine, there is a flutter of the heart as one reads the love story of Honoré and Aurora, but nothing grips one as he reads The Cavalier. A pretty little story, undoubtedly, but is it possible that the author of it once wrote "Posson Jone" and "Jean-ah Poquelin"? And Gideon's Band, a romance with an attempt to win back the old witchery of style—it was all in vain. Why say more?
His third period begins, perhaps, with his novel Strong Hearts in 1899. The pen that had long been involved in controversy, journalism, and philanthropic propaganda tried its hand at fiction again, but it was too late. The magic was gone. His later novels, all his fiction after Madame Delphine, except maybe parts of Bonaventure, read as if written by a follower of the earlier Cable. The energy, the clever humor, the French flair, the Creole uniqueness and charm, have vanished. There’s a tightening in the throat as you read the last page of Madame Delphine, a flutter of the heart as you follow the love story of Honoré and Aurora, but nothing grabs you as you read The Cavalier. It’s a nice little story, no doubt, but could the author who wrote "Posson Jone" and "Jean-ah Poquelin" really have written this? And Gideon's Band, a romance that tries to recapture that old magic of style—it all fell flat. Why say more?
Cable as a short story writer, a maker of miniatures with marvelous skill of touch, was most successful perhaps with dainty femininities of the old régime. Once, twice, thrice the light of romance glowed upon his page. Then he became a reformer, a journalist, a man with a problem. But he who gave to American literature Madame Delphine and Old Creole Days need not fear the verdict of coming days. Already have these works become classics.
Cable, as a short story writer and a creator of delicate miniatures with remarkable skill, was perhaps most successful with the charming femininity of the old regime. Once, twice, three times, the light of romance shone on his pages. Then he became a reformer, a journalist, a man with a cause. But the one who contributed to American literature Madame Delphine and Old Creole Days has no need to worry about the judgment of future generations. These works have already become classics.
II
The old Spanish régime in America furnished the theme of Lewis Wallace's (1827–1905) first romance, The Fair God, published the year "'Sieur George" appeared in Scribner's. He had returned from the Mexican War interested in Aztec antiquities. After the Civil War, in which he took a prominent part, he began in the intervals of his law practice to write a military romance centering about Cortez and the conquest, and in 1873, through the efforts of Whitelaw Reid, succeeded in having254 it published in Boston. It was not, however, until 1884, after the enormous popularity of Ben Hur, that it was discovered by the reading public. It is really better in workmanship and proportions than its more highly colored and vastly more exploited companion; it moves strongly, its battle scenes have a resonance and excitement about them that make them comparable even with Scott's, but its tendency is to sentiment and melodrama: it is a blending of Prescott and Bulwer-Lytton.
The old Spanish rule in America inspired Lewis Wallace's (1827–1905) first novel, The Fair God, published in the same year that "'Sieur George" appeared in Scribner's. He returned from the Mexican War with an interest in Aztec artifacts. After the Civil War, in which he played a significant role, he began writing a military romance focused on Cortez and the conquest during his breaks from his law practice. In 1873, with the help of Whitelaw Reid, he managed to get it published in Boston. However, it wasn't until 1884, after the huge success of Ben Hur, that it caught the attention of the reading public. It is actually better crafted and more balanced than its more colorful and widely promoted counterpart; it has a strong narrative, and its battle scenes carry a resonance and excitement that can even compete with Scott's. Still, it leans towards sentiment and melodrama: it's a mix of Prescott and Bulwer-Lytton.
A far more distinctive study of old Spanish days is to be found in Helen Hunt Jackson's Ramona, undoubtedly the strongest romance of the period. Mrs. Jackson was a daughter of Professor Nathan W. Fiske of Amherst, Massachusetts, and until the last decade of her life was a resident of her native New England. Not until she was thirty-five and had been bereft of husband and children did she attempt literature. Her first form of expression was poetry, the short, sharp cry of desolation, narrowly personal and feminine. Then she wrote travel sketches and juveniles and moral essays, and then an outpouring of fiction intense and sentimental. During the seventies and the early eighties her work was in all the magazines. So versatile and abundant was she that at one time Dr. Holland seriously contemplated an issue of Scribner's made up wholly of her contributions.
A much more notable exploration of old Spanish days can be found in Helen Hunt Jackson's Ramona, undoubtedly the most compelling romance of the time. Mrs. Jackson was the daughter of Professor Nathan W. Fiske from Amherst, Massachusetts, and she lived in her home state of New England until the last decade of her life. It wasn't until she was thirty-five and had lost her husband and children that she turned to writing. Her first expression was poetry, a brief and poignant cry of despair, deeply personal and feminine. Then she moved on to write travel sketches, children's stories, and moral essays, followed by a flood of intense and sentimental fiction. Throughout the seventies and early eighties, her work appeared in all the magazines. She was so versatile and prolific that at one point Dr. Holland seriously considered publishing an entire issue of Scribner's filled exclusively with her contributions.
To almost nothing of her work, save that at the very last, did she sign her own name. She had an aversion to publicity that became really a mannerism. Her early work she signed variously or not at all, then for a time she settled upon the initials "H. H." It is no secret now that she wrote the much-speculated-upon novels Mercy Philbrick's Choice and Hetty's Strange History in the No-Name Series, and that the Saxe Holm Stories, which furnished the literary mystery of the seventies, were from her pen. They are love stories of the Lamplighter school of fiction, sentimental, over-intense, moralizing. General and colorless as most of them are, they here and there display a rare power of characterization and a sharply drawn study of background and conditions. Parts of "Farmer Bassett's Romance," with its analysis of the "pagan element" in New England character, are worthy of Mary E. Wilkins. The stories, however, belong with the old rather than the new, and have been forgotten.
She hardly ever signed her work, except at the very end. She had a dislike for publicity that became a bit of a habit. In her early days, she used various signatures or none at all, but eventually, she settled on the initials "H. H." It's well-known now that she wrote the much-discussed novels Mercy Philbrick's Choice and Hetty's Strange History in the No-Name Series, as well as the Saxe Holm Stories, which created a literary mystery in the seventies. These are love stories in the style of the Lamplighter fiction, sentimental, overly intense, and moralizing. While most of them are general and bland, there are moments that showcase a unique ability to create characters and a well-defined depiction of background and circumstances. Parts of "Farmer Bassett's Romance," especially its exploration of the "pagan element" in New England character, are noteworthy. However, the stories belong more to the past than to the present and have been largely forgotten.
255 It is impossible to understand "H. H." without taking into account her New Englandism. She was a daughter of the Brahmins, in many ways a counterpart of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps—intensely conscientious, emotional, eager in the reform of abuses, brilliant, impetuous. While visiting California in the mid seventies she came in contact with the Indian problem and with characteristic impulsiveness set out to arouse the nation. After six months of intense work in the Lenox library of New York she published her Century of Dishonor, a bitter arraignment of the national Indian policy, and at her own expense sent a copy to every member of Congress. As a result she was appointed one of two commissioners to examine and report upon "the condition and need of the Mission Indians of California." Her report was thorough and businesslike, but it accomplished little.
255 It's impossible to understand "H. H." without considering her New England roots. She was a daughter of the Brahmins, similar in many ways to Elizabeth Stuart Phelps—extremely conscientious, emotional, eager to reform injustices, brilliant, and impulsive. While visiting California in the mid-seventies, she became involved with the Indian issue and, with her typical impulsiveness, decided to spur the nation into action. After six months of intense work at the Lenox Library in New York, she published her Century of Dishonor, a scathing critique of the national Indian policy, and personally sent a copy to every member of Congress. As a result, she was appointed as one of two commissioners to investigate and report on "the condition and needs of the Mission Indians of California." Her report was thorough and professional, but it achieved little.
Then she conceived the purpose of enlarging her area of appeal by the publication of a story—on the title page it stands Ramona. A Story. The problem preceded plot and materials and background. "You have never fully realized," she wrote only a few weeks before her death, "how for the last four years my whole heart has been full of the Indian cause—how I have felt, as the Quakers say, 'a concern' to work for it. My Century of Dishonor and Ramona are the only things I have done of which I am glad now."[116] And earlier than that she had written: "I have for three or four years longed to write a story that should 'tell' on the Indian question. But I knew I could not do it; I knew I had no background—no local color."[117]
Then she came up with the idea of expanding her reach by publishing a story—on the title page it says Ramona. A Story. The issue came before the plot, materials, and background. "You have never fully realized," she wrote just a few weeks before her death, "how for the last four years my whole heart has been dedicated to the Indian cause—how I have felt, as the Quakers say, 'a concern' to work for it. My Century of Dishonor and Ramona are the only things I have done that I feel good about now.[116] And earlier than that she had written: "I have for three or four years wanted to write a story that would make an impact on the Indian issue. But I knew I couldn't do it; I knew I had no background—no local color. [117]
Ramona was conceived of, therefore, as a tract, as a piece of propaganda, like Elizabeth Stuart Phelps's Loveliness. It was written with passion, flaming hot from a woman's heart—not many have been the romances written in heat. In this one respect it may be likened to Mrs. Stowe's great work, but to call it, as so often it has been called, "the Uncle Tom's Cabin of the Indian," is to speak with inaptness. The book is a romance, and only a romance; its whole appeal is the appeal of romance. She had found at last her background, but it was a background that dominated and destroyed her problem. Unconsciously she surrendered herself to the charm of it until to-day the book is no256 more a problem novel than is the House of the Seven Gables, which also makes use of the excesses and crimes of a system.
Ramona was created as a pamphlet, a piece of propaganda, similar to Elizabeth Stuart Phelps's Loveliness. It was written with passion, burning hot from a woman's heart—not many romances are crafted with such intensity. In this one way, it can be compared to Mrs. Stowe's significant work, but to label it, as it has often been, "the Uncle Tom's Cabin of the Indian," is a mischaracterization. The book is a romance, and nothing more than a romance; its entire appeal lies in its romantic essence. She finally discovered her setting, but it was a setting that overshadowed and complicated her issue. Unknowingly, she succumbed to its allure until today the book is no256 more a problem novel than the House of the Seven Gables, which also explores the excesses and injustices of a system.
No background could be more fitted for romance: southern California with its "delicious, languid, semi-tropic summer"; the old Spanish régime, "half barbaric, half elegant, wholly generous and free handed," "when the laws of the Indies were still the law of the land, and its old name, 'New Spain,' was an ever-present link and stimulus";[118] and over it all like a soft, old-world atmosphere the Romish church with its mystery and its medieval splendor. "It was a picturesque life, with more of sentiment and gaiety in it, more also that was truly dramatic, more romance, than will ever be seen again on those sunny shores. The aroma of it all lingers there still."[118]
No setting could be more suited for romance: Southern California with its "delicious, lazy, semi-tropical summer"; the old Spanish rule, "half wild, half refined, completely generous and open-handed," "when the laws of the Indies were still in effect, and its old name, 'New Spain,' was a constant reminder and inspiration; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and hovering over it all like a gentle, old-world ambiance was the Catholic Church with its mystery and medieval grandeur. "It was a colorful life, filled with more sentiment and joy, more truly dramatic moments, and more romance than will ever be seen again on those sunny shores. The scent of it all still lingers there.[118]
It had been the plan of the author first to elicit strongly the reader's sympathy for Ramona and the Indian Alessandro, then to harrow him with the persecutions wreaked upon them because they were Indians. But the purpose fails from the start. Ramona's Indian blood is not convincing to the reader. Until the story is well under way no one of the characters except the Señora and the priest, not even Ramona herself, suspects that she is not a daughter of the old Spanish house of Ortegna. There was small trace of the Indian about her: her beauty was by no means Indian—steel blue eyes and "just enough olive tint in her complexion to underlie and enrich her skin without making it swarthy." She had been reared as a member of the patriarchal household of the Morenos, and in education and habit of life was as much Spanish as her foster brother Felipe. And Alessandro—even the author explains that Ramona "looked at him with no thought of his being an Indian—a thought there had surely been no need of her having, since his skin was not a shade darker than Felipe's." He is an Indian, we must admit, and yet an Indian who looks like a Spaniard, an Indian who has been educated carefully in the Mission like a priest, an Indian who can sing Latin hymns with marvelous sweetness and play the violin like a master, an Indian with all the characteristics of a courtly señor, more nobly Spanish in soul than even Felipe himself, the heir of the great Moreno estate—the imagination refuses to accept either of the two characters as Indians. Uncle257 Tom's Cabin was worked out with the blackest of negroes; its central figure was a typical slave, who died at the end a victim of the system, but as one reads Ramona one thinks of Indians only as incidental figures in the background.
It was the author's plan to strongly evoke the reader's sympathy for Ramona and the Indian Alessandro, and then to distress them with the persecution they faced because they were Indians. However, that intention falters right from the start. Ramona's Indian heritage doesn't persuade the reader. Until the story really gets going, none of the characters besides the Señora and the priest— not even Ramona herself— suspects that she isn’t a daughter of the old Spanish house of Ortegna. There is little evidence of her Indian ancestry: her beauty is not Indian— she has steel blue eyes and just enough olive tone in her complexion to enhance her skin without making it dark. She was raised in the patriarchal household of the Morenos, and in terms of education and lifestyle, she is as Spanish as her foster brother Felipe. And Alessandro— even the author points out that Ramona "looked at him with no thought of him being an Indian—a thought there had surely been no need for her to have, since his skin was not a shade darker than Felipe's." He is an Indian, we must agree, yet one who looks like a Spaniard, an Indian who has been carefully educated at the Mission like a priest, an Indian who can sing Latin hymns beautifully and play the violin like a master, an Indian with the traits of a refined gentleman, more genuinely Spanish in spirit than even Felipe himself, the heir of the great Moreno estate— the imagination struggles to accept either of the two characters as Indians. Uncle257 Tom's Cabin featured the darkest of Negroes; its central character was a typical slave who ultimately succumbed to the system, but while reading Ramona, one perceives Indians merely as background figures.
It is a romance of the days of the passing of the haughty old Spanish régime. A maiden of inferior birth, or, in terms of the ordinary continental romance, a maiden whose mother was of the peasant class, is brought up side by side and on a perfect equality with the heir of the noble house. He falls in love with her, but he tells of his love neither to her nor to his proud Castilian mother, who alone in the family knows the secret of the girl's birth. Then the maiden clandestinely marries, out of her caste as all but the Señora supposes, a peasant, as her mother had been a peasant, and is driven out of the home with harshness. A tenderly reared maiden, married to poverty, forced to live for a period in squalor, bereaved at last of her husband, rescued by her old lover when she is at the lowest point of her misery, and taken back to the old home where the implacable mother has died, and there wooed until she surrenders her new future to the high-born foster brother, who, even though he has learned of her peasant strain, has never ceased to love her—that is the romance. The Indians, even Alessandro, are felt to be only incidental parts of the story. The center of the romance is the slow, faithful, thwarted, but finally triumphing, love of Felipe. The thing that really grips is not the incidental wrongs and sufferings of the Indians, but the relentlessly drawn picture of the old Señora and the last chapter where the two lovers, united at last, have left behind them the old land, no longer theirs—its deserted and melancholy Missions, its valleys and long pastures which ring now with the shouts of a conquering race, and turn their faces southward into a new world and a new and more joyous life. Then it was that Ramona blossomed into her full beauty. "A loyal and loving heart indeed it was—loyal, loving, serene. Few husbands so blest as the Señor Felipe Moreno. Sons and daughters came to bear his name. The daughters were all beautiful; but the most beautiful of them all, and, it was said, the most beloved by both father and mother, was the eldest one: the one who bore the mother's name, and was only step-daughter to the Señor—Ramona, daughter of Alessandro the Indian." And so the romance ends, as romance258 should end, with all trouble and uncertainty a mere cloud in the far past.
It’s a love story set during the decline of the proud old Spanish regime. A girl of lower social status, or, in typical European romance terms, a girl whose mother came from a peasant background, is raised alongside the heir of a noble family, on equal footing. He falls in love with her but keeps his feelings to himself from both her and his proud Castilian mother, the only one in the family aware of the girl’s true origins. The girl secretly marries a peasant, which almost everyone except Señora assumes is outside her social class, and she's harshly expelled from her home. This delicately raised girl, thrust into poverty and forced to live in terrible conditions, eventually loses her husband. At her lowest point, she's rescued by her old lover, who takes her back to the family home where the unyielding mother has died. He woos her until she eventually gives up her new future for her high-born foster brother, who has never stopped loving her, even after learning about her peasant ancestry—that's the heart of the romance. The Indians, even Alessandro, seem like minor characters in the story. The story revolves around the slow, devoted, often thwarted yet ultimately successful love of Felipe. What truly captivates is not the incidental injustices and struggles of the Indians, but the unyielding portrayal of the old Señora and the final chapter where the two lovers, finally united, leave behind their old homeland—its deserted and sorrowful Missions, its valleys and vast pastures now echoing with the shouts of a conquering people—and turn their sights southward into a new world and a brighter, happier life. That’s when Ramona blossomed into her full beauty. "A loyal and loving heart indeed it was—loyal, loving, serene. Few husbands were as blessed as Señor Felipe Moreno. He had sons and daughters to carry on his name. The daughters were all beautiful, but the most beautiful of them all, and said to be most loved by both parents, was the eldest: the one carrying her mother’s name and only a stepdaughter to the Señor—Ramona, daughter of Alessandro the Indian." And so the romance concludes, as romances should, with all troubles and uncertainties far behind.
Ramona is a bombshell that all unknowingly to its creator turned out to be not a bombshell at all, but an exquisite work of art. The intensity and the passion, which came from the viewing of abuses and the desire to work reform, wove themselves into the very substance of it. It is a blending of realism and romanticism and ethic earnestness into a rounded romance. More and more is it evident that aside from this and perhaps two or three sonnets, nothing else that its author wrote is of permanent value. Ramona, however, is alone enough to give her a place in American literature, a place indeed with the two or three best writers of American romance.
Ramona is a stunning work that, unbeknownst to its creator, ended up being more than just a captivating story—it became an extraordinary piece of art. The intensity and passion born from witnessing injustices and a desire for reform are woven into its very fabric. It blends realism, romanticism, and ethical sincerity into a well-rounded narrative. It’s becoming increasingly clear that aside from this and maybe two or three sonnets, nothing else the author wrote holds lasting significance. However, Ramona alone is enough to earn her a spot in American literature, placing her alongside the very best American romance writers.
III
The French occupation of the northern area of the continent has also proved a rich literary field. It seems, as Howells has observed, that the French have touched America "with romance wherever they have touched it at all as soldiers, priests, exiles, or mere adventurers." The bare history of their adventures is, as Parkman has recorded it, romance. Cooper caught a glimpse of the richness of the field, and a grand-niece of his, Constance Fenimore Woolson, made a new discovery of it during the "local color" period that followed the advent of Bret Harte. Her collection of stories, Castle Nowhere, 1875, pictured with graphic realism the life of the rude settlements along the upper lakes, but once or twice she dipped her pen into pure romance and became a pioneer. Her sketch, "The Old Agency," which deals with the ancient building at Mackinac with its memories of the Jesuits, and her strong story "St. Clair Flats" reveal what she might have done had she not turned her attention to other regions.
The French occupation of the northern part of the continent has also proven to be a rich source of literature. As Howells noted, the French have brought a sense of romance to America "wherever they have interacted, whether as soldiers, priests, exiles, or simply adventurers." The history of their adventures is, as Parkman recorded, a form of romance. Cooper recognized the richness of this literary field, and a grand-niece of his, Constance Fenimore Woolson, rediscovered it during the "local color" period that followed the rise of Bret Harte. Her collection of stories, Castle Nowhere, published in 1875, vividly depicted the life in the rough settlements along the upper lakes, but she also occasionally embraced pure romance and became a trailblazer. Her story, "The Old Agency," which explores the ancient building at Mackinac and its Jesuit memories, along with her powerful tale "St. Clair Flats," illustrate what she could have accomplished had she not focused on other areas.
The field that she abandoned was taken later by Mary Hartwell Catherwood, a native of Ohio, the first woman novelist of the period to be born west of the Alleghenies. She was, moreover, the first woman of any prominence in American literary ranks to acquire a college education, graduating not in the East, as one might suppose, but from a new college in the new West. The fact is significant. After a brief period of teaching in Illinois, she became a newspaper writer and a general literary worker, and she published her first book, A Woman in Armor,259 as early as 1875. Juveniles, marketable stories, sketches, critiques, flowed from her pen for nearly twenty years, and yet in 1888 she had settled upon no fixed style or field of work and she was completely unknown to the reading public. She seems to have been trying the literary currents of the time. Her first experiment, not to mention her juveniles, was her Craque-O'-Doom, 1881, an E. P. Roe-like novel of the He Fell in Love with His Wife type, but it made no impression. "Don't you know," she makes one of her characters say in words that are an explanation, "that the key of the times is not sentiment but practical common sense? Just after the war when the country was wrought to a high pitch of nerves, current literature overflowed with self-sacrifice. According to that showing—and current literature ought to be a good reflection of the times—everybody was running around trying to outdo his neighbor in the broken heart and self-renunciation business." Next she assayed to enter the "practical sense" school, and her "Serena," Atlantic, 1882, with its unsparingly realistic picture of a death and funeral in an Ohio farmhouse, shows that she might have made herself the Miss Jewett or the Miss Wilkins of her native region. But minute studies of contemporary life failed to satisfy the demands within her. She awoke at last to her true vocation over a volume of Parkman, let us suppose over the sixth and the sixteenth chapters of The Old Régime in Canada. From the glowing pages of this master of narrative she caught a full breath of romance and for the first time she realized her powers.
The field that she left was later taken over by Mary Hartwell Catherwood, an Ohio native and the first woman novelist from this era born west of the Alleghenies. Additionally, she was the first woman of significant standing in American literature to earn a college degree, graduating from a new college in the new West, not in the East as one might expect. This is noteworthy. After a brief stint teaching in Illinois, she became a newspaper writer and a general literary contributor, publishing her first book, A Woman in Armor,259 as early as 1875. For nearly twenty years, she produced juveniles, popular stories, sketches, and critiques, yet by 1888, she hadn’t settled into a specific style or area of work and was completely unknown to the reading public. It seems she was exploring the literary trends of her time. Her first experiment, aside from her juveniles, was Craque-O'-Doom, 1881, a novel similar to E. P. Roe's works like He Fell in Love with His Wife, but it didn’t make any impact. "Don't you know," one of her characters states in an explanatory manner, "that the key of the times is not sentiment but practical common sense? Just after the war, when the country was highly agitated, current literature was filled with themes of self-sacrifice. By that measure—and current literature should be a good reflection of the times—everyone was running around trying to outdo each other in the heartbreak and self-renunciation game." Next, she attempted to join the "practical sense" movement, and her piece "Serena," published in Atlantic in 1882, featuring a starkly realistic portrayal of a death and funeral in an Ohio farmhouse, indicated she could have become the Miss Jewett or Miss Wilkins of her home region. However, detailed studies of contemporary life didn’t fulfill her inner needs. She eventually discovered her true calling while reading a volume of Parkman, let’s say the sixth and sixteenth chapters of The Old Régime in Canada. From the captivating pages of this narrative master, she inhaled a full breath of romance and for the first time recognized her abilities.
The Romance of Dollard, which appeared in the Century in 1888, and the other romances that swiftly followed, are no more like the earlier work of the author than if they had been written by another hand. It was as if a new and brilliant writer had suddenly appeared. The suddenness, however, was only a seeming suddenness: the romances were in reality the culmination of a long and careful period of apprenticeship. Her style, to be sure, had been influenced by Parkman: one cannot read a page without feeling that. There is the same incisive, nervous manner; the same impetuous rush and vigor as if the wild Northern winds were filling the paragraphs; the same short and breathless sentences in descriptions of action, packed with excitement and dramatic force. Yet there is vastly more than Parkman in her work. There is a wealth of poetry and spiritual force in it,260 a healthy sentiment, a skilful selecting and blending of romantic elements, and a Hardy-like power to catch the spirit of a locality so as to make it almost a personality in the tragedy. This background of wilderness, this monotone of the savage North, is never absent. At the beginning of every story and every chapter is struck, as it were, the dominating key. Here is the opening paragraph of "The Windigo":
The Romance of Dollard, which was published in the Century in 1888, along with the other romances that quickly followed, are completely different from the author's earlier work, as if they were written by someone else. It felt like a new and talented writer had emerged out of nowhere. However, this sudden change was just an illusion: the romances were actually the result of a long and careful period of practice. Her style was definitely influenced by Parkman; you can’t read a page without noticing that. There’s the same sharp, energetic style; the same rush and vigor as if the wild Northern winds were blowing through the paragraphs; the same short, breathless sentences that describe action, full of excitement and dramatic power. Yet there’s much more than Parkman in her writing. It contains a richness of poetry and spiritual strength, a healthy sentiment, a skillful selection and merging of romantic elements, and a Hardy-like ability to capture the essence of a place, making it almost a character in the story. This backdrop of wilderness, this constant tone of the savage North, is always present. At the beginning of every story and every chapter, the overarching theme is established, so to speak. Here is the opening paragraph of "The Windigo":
The cry of those rapids in Ste. Marie's River called the Sault could be heard at all hours through the settlement on the rising shore and into the forest beyond. Three quarters of a mile of frothing billows, like some colossal instrument, never ceased playing music down an inclined channel until the trance of winter locked it up. At August dusk, when all that shaggy world was sinking to darkness, the gushing monotone became very distinct.
The sound of the rapids in Ste. Marie's River, called the Sault, was always heard throughout the settlement along the rising shore and into the forest beyond. A three-quarter-mile stretch of frothy waves acted like a giant instrument, constantly playing music down an inclined channel until the winter freeze silenced it. In August at dusk, as the wild landscape faded into darkness, the rushing sound became especially clear.
These rapids with their mournful cry become a character in the story; they dominate every page until at the end they rescue the hero, bearing in his arms the frightful "windigo," in a page of action that stirs the blood. The Canadian wilds of the coureurs de bois, the roar of swollen rivers, the sudden storms that lash the forests, the terror and the mystery of night in the savage woods, and evermore the river, the black St. Lawrence—one feels them like a presence. Like Cable, too, she can make her reader share the superstitious thrill of the region. Her windigos and loup-garous lay hold on one like a hand out of the dark.
These rapids, with their haunting sound, become a character in the story; they dominate every page until the end, where they save the hero, carrying in his arms the terrifying "windigo," in an action-packed scene that quickens the heart. The Canadian wilderness of the coureurs de bois, the roar of raging rivers, the sudden storms that whip through the forests, the fear and mystery of night in the wild woods, and always the river, the dark St. Lawrence—one can feel them like a looming presence. Like Cable, she can make her reader experience the superstitious thrill of the region. Her windigos and loup-garous grab hold of you like a hand reaching from the shadows.
Amid this wild landscape a wild social order—savage Indians, explorers, voyageurs, flaming Jesuits, habitants, grands seigneurs, soldiers of fortune—Frontenac, Tonty, Dollard, La Salle, Bigot, Montcalm, and perhaps the lost dauphin, son of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette—and in the heart of it all and the moving force of it all, beautiful women, exiles from France, exquisite maidens educated in convents, charmingly innocent, lithe Indian girls, Indian queens, robust daughters of habitants. Swords flash in duel and battle, love rules utterly even such stormy souls as La Salle's, plots with roots that extend even across the ocean into France are worked out in secret fastness—with such material and such background romantic combinations are endless.
Amid this wild landscape exists a chaotic social order—wild Indians, explorers, voyageurs, passionate Jesuits, settlers, noble lords, fortune-seekers—Frontenac, Tonty, Dollard, La Salle, Bigot, Montcalm, and maybe the lost dauphin, son of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette—and at the center of it all, the driving force, are beautiful women, exiles from France, graceful maidens educated in convents, charmingly innocent, agile Indian girls, Indian queens, and strong daughters of settlers. Swords clash in duels and battles, love dominates even the tempestuous hearts like La Salle's, and schemes with ties reaching across the ocean to France unfold in secret hideouts—with such characters and such a backdrop, the romantic possibilities are endless.
The strength of Mrs. Catherwood's work lies in its tensity and excitement, its vigor of narrative, its picturesque setting,261 its power of characterization. From this very element of strength comes a weakness. Romance must tread ever near the verge of the impossible, and at times she pushes her situations too far and falls over into the realm of melodrama. In The White Islander, for instance, the Indians have the hero burning at the stake when suddenly Marie, the French "white islander" who loves him, leaps into the circle of flames, declaring that she will die with him. Then realizing there is no hope of saving the two, the Jesuit father unites them in marriage, side by side at the stake, while the flames are crackling, but the moment he pronounces them man and wife the yells of the rescuing party resound from the near forest and they are saved.
The strength of Mrs. Catherwood's work comes from its intensity and excitement, its energetic storytelling, its vivid setting,261 and its strong character development. However, that very strength also leads to a weakness. Romance often flirts with the edge of the unbelievable, and sometimes she takes her plots too far, slipping into melodrama. In The White Islander, for example, the Indians have the hero tied to a stake when suddenly Marie, the French "white islander" who loves him, jumps into the flames, declaring she will die with him. Then, realizing there’s no hope of saving them, the Jesuit father marries them side by side at the stake as the flames crackle around them, but just as he declares them husband and wife, the cries of the rescuers echo from the nearby forest, and they are saved.
There is another weakness, one that lies far deeper, one indeed that applies to the whole school of historical novelists that so flourished in the nineties. The author had a passion for "documenting" her romances. She studied her sources as carefully as if she were to write a history; she used all the known facts that could be found; then she supplemented these known facts copiously from her imagination. For her Romance of Dollard she got Parkman to write an introduction commending its historical accuracy; she strewed the chapters with corroborating footnotes; and she tried in all ways to give the impression that it was a genuine piece of history. But there is no evidence that Dollard ever married, and there is not a scrap even of tradition that his bride died with him at the battle of the Long Saut. To make an historical personage like Dollard or La Salle or Tonty the leading, speaking character in a romance is to falsify the facts. Historical romance is not history; it is pure fiction, true only to the spirit of the age and the place represented and to the fundamentals of human character and the ways of the human soul. It should be worked out always with non-historical characters.
There’s another flaw, one that goes much deeper, and it applies to the entire group of historical novelists who thrived in the nineties. The author was obsessed with “documenting” her romances. She examined her sources as thoroughly as if she were writing a history; she included all the available facts; then she filled in the gaps extensively with her imagination. For her Romance of Dollard, she got Parkman to write an introduction praising its historical accuracy; she filled the chapters with supporting footnotes; and she tried every way possible to make it seem like a real piece of history. But there’s no evidence that Dollard ever got married, and there isn’t even a hint of tradition that his bride died with him at the battle of the Long Saut. Making a historical figure like Dollard or La Salle or Tonty the main, speaking character in a romance distorts the facts. Historical romance isn’t history; it’s pure fiction, true only to the spirit of the era and the place depicted and to the basics of human character and the nature of the human soul. It should always be created with non-historical characters.
Of Mrs. Catherwood's romances the best is The Lady of Fort St. John, made so perhaps on account of the unique character Rossignol. Her strongest work, however, lies in her shorter stories. It was a peculiarity of the whole period that nearly all of its writers of fiction should have been restricted in their powers of creation to the small effort rather than to the large. It was the age of cameos rather than canvases. Her volume, The Chase of St. Castin and Other Stories of the French in the New World, and her Mackinac and Lake Stories, which deal with262 the mixed populations dwelling on the islands of the Great Lakes, show her at her highest level. Her versatility, however, was remarkable. Her Spirit of an Illinois Town, a realistic story of a typical boom town, has in it the very soul of the new West, and her The Days of Jeanne d'Arc, written after much observation of the Vosges and Lorraine peasants in France and a year of work in the best libraries, is as brilliant a piece of historical work as was produced during the period.
Of Mrs. Catherwood's romances, the best is The Lady of Fort St. John, likely because of the unique character Rossignol. However, her strongest work is found in her shorter stories. It was a defining feature of the whole period that almost all of its fiction writers were limited in their creative powers to smaller efforts instead of larger ones. It was the age of cameos rather than canvases. Her collection, The Chase of St. Castin and Other Stories of the French in the New World, and her Mackinac and Lake Stories, which focus on the diverse populations living on the islands of the Great Lakes, showcase her at her finest. Her versatility, however, was impressive. Her Spirit of an Illinois Town, a realistic story set in a typical boom town, captures the very essence of the new West, and her The Days of Jeanne d'Arc, written after extensive observation of the Vosges and Lorraine peasants in France and a year of research in the best libraries, is one of the most brilliant pieces of historical work produced during that time.
Whatever her failings as a romancer she must be reckoned with always as perhaps the earliest American pioneer of that later school of historical fiction writers that so flourished in the nineties. After her stirring tales had appeared, Alice of Old Vincennes, and Monsieur Beaucaire, and The Seats of the Mighty, and all the others, were foregone conclusions.
Whatever her shortcomings as a romance writer, she should always be recognized as possibly the first American pioneer of the later school of historical fiction authors that thrived in the 1890s. After her exciting stories were published, Alice of Old Vincennes, Monsieur Beaucaire, The Seats of the Mighty, and all the others, were inevitable outcomes.
IV
The latest field in America for romance was that created by the Civil War. The patriarchal life of the great Southern plantations had in it a peculiar picturesqueness, especially when viewed through the fading smoke of the conflict that destroyed it. An old aristocracy had been overthrown by Northern invaders—field enough for romance. It had been a peculiar aristocracy—a "democratic aristocracy," as it was fond of explaining itself, "not of blood but of influence and of influence exerted among equals,"[119] but none the less it was an aristocracy in the heart of democratic America, Roman in its patrician pride, its jealously guarded principle of caste, its lavish wealth, and its slavery centered, social régime. Like all aristocracies it was small in numbers. "Only about 10,781 families held as many as fifty or more slaves in 1860, and these may, without great error, be taken as representing the number of the larger productive estates of the South."[120] But of these estates very many were only commercial establishments with little social significance. The real aristocracy was to be found in a few old families, notably in Virginia, in numbers not exceeding the New England aristocracy of the Brahmins, which had been set apart by a principle so radically different. Both were narrowly provincial rather than national, both were centered within themselves, both were intolerant263 and self-satisfied, and both alike disappeared in the flames of the war to make way for the new national spirit which was to rule the new age.
The recent wave of romance in America emerged from the Civil War. The traditional lifestyle of the grand Southern plantations had a unique charm, especially when seen through the lingering smoke of the conflict that brought it down. An old aristocracy had been toppled by Northern forces—plenty of material for romance. This aristocracy was peculiar—a “democratic aristocracy,” as it liked to describe itself, “not based on blood but on influence and influence exerted among equals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ yet it remained an aristocracy in the heart of democratic America, with a Roman-like pride, a rigid caste system, immense wealth, and a social order centered on slavery. Like all aristocracies, it was small in number. “Only about 10,781 families owned fifty or more slaves in 1860, and they can be seen as representative of the larger productive estates of the South.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ However, many of these estates were merely commercial operations with little social relevance. The true aristocracy was found among a few old families, particularly in Virginia, not exceeding the number of the New England aristocracy of the Brahmins, which had been defined by a radically different principle. Both were narrowly provincial rather than national, both were inward-looking, both were intolerant 263 and self-satisfied, and both disappeared in the flames of war to pave the way for the new national spirit that would govern the new era.
To feel the atmosphere of this Southern old régime, this exclusive aristocracy, far older than the republic, one must read Thomas Nelson Page's The Old South, or his earliest published sketch, "Old Yorktown," Scribner's Monthly, 1881, a sketch that is in reality the preface to his romances. It may be profitable, perhaps, to quote a few paragraphs. After his description of the old custom house of York, the first erected in America, he writes:
To get a sense of the atmosphere of this old Southern way of life, this exclusive aristocracy that's much older than the republic, you should check out Thomas Nelson Page's The Old South or his earliest published piece, "Old Yorktown," from Scribner's Monthly, 1881. This sketch actually serves as the introduction to his stories. It might be helpful to quote a few paragraphs. After describing the old custom house of York, the first one built in America, he writes:
There the young bucks in velvet and ruffles gathered to talk over the news or plan new plots of surprising a governor or a lady-love. It was there the haughty young aristocrats, as they took snuff or fondled their hounds, probably laughed over the story of how that young fellow, Washington, who, because he had acquired some little reputation fighting Indians, had thought himself good enough for anybody, had courted Mary Cary, and very properly had been asked out of the house of the old Colonel, on the ground that his daughter had been accustomed to ride in her own coach.... It would be difficult to find a fitter illustration of the old colonial Virginia life than that which this little town affords. It was a typical Old Dominion borough, and was one of the eight boroughs into which Virginia was originally divided. One or two families owned the place, ruling with a sway despotic in fact, though in the main temperate and just, for the lower orders were too dependent and inert to dream of thwarting the "gentlefolk," and the southerner uncrossed was ever the most amiable of men.
There, the young men in fashionable clothes gathered to talk about the latest news or plan new ways to impress a governor or win over a lady. It was also where the proud young aristocrats, as they took snuff or played with their dogs, probably laughed about the story of that young guy, Washington, who, after gaining some recognition for fighting Indians, thought he was good enough for anyone and had pursued Mary Cary, only to be rightfully sent away from the old Colonel's house, since his daughter was used to riding in her own carriage. It would be hard to find a better example of old colonial Virginia life than what this little town represents. It was a typical Old Dominion town and was one of the eight boroughs Virginia was originally divided into. A few families owned the town, ruling with a kind of power that was harsh in reality, though mostly fair and reasonable, since the lower classes were too dependent and passive to even think about challenging the "gentlefolk," and the southern gentleman was generally the most pleasant of individuals.
Among these ruling families were the Nelsons and the Pages:
Among these ruling families were the Nelsons and the Pages:
The founder of the Page family in Virginia was "Colonel John Page," who, thinking that a principality in Utopia might prove better than an acre in Middlesex, where he resided, came over in 1656. He had an eye for "bottom land," and left his son Matthew an immense landed estate, which he dutifully increased by marrying Mary Mann, the rich heiress of Timber Neck. Their son, Mann, was a lad thirteen years old when his father died. After being sent to Eton, he came back and took his place at the "Council Board," as his fathers did before him and as his descendants did after him.
The founder of the Page family in Virginia was "Colonel John Page," who believed that a principality in Utopia might be better than an acre in Middlesex, where he lived, so he came over in 1656. He had a knack for finding good farmland and left his son Matthew a large estate, which Matthew further expanded by marrying Mary Mann, the wealthy heiress of Timber Neck. Their son, Mann, was only thirteen when his father died. After attending Eton, he returned and took his spot on the "Council Board," just like his fathers before him and his descendants after him.
It reminds one of Hawthorne's account of his own family in the introduction to The Scarlet Letter.
It reminds you of Hawthorne's description of his own family in the introduction to The Scarlet Letter.
Before the war the South had had its romancers. Kennedy and Simms and others had tried early to do for it what Cooper had done for the more northerly area. Then in the fifties John264 Esten Cooke (1830–1886), the best novelist the South produced during the earlier period, put forth a series of Virginia romances, the strongest of which undoubtedly was The Virginia Comedians, 1854, republished in 1883. The strength of the book, as indeed of all of Cooke's romances, lay in its vivacity, its enthusiasm, its stirring pictures of the more picturesque elements of the old Southern life: barbecues, horse races, contests between fiddlers, the doings of negroes, and the like. Its weakness, in addition to hasty workmanship and lack of cumulative power, was the common weakness of all the mid-century fiction. It had a St. Elmo atmosphere. Like all the rest of his fiction, it is tainted with profuse sentimentality, with sensationalism, with a straining for the unexpected and the picturesque. Panels in the wall slide apart mysteriously, accidents happen in the nick of time, villains in the form of French dancing masters are foiled at last by the hero. One is in old Williamsburg, to be sure, "the Southern Boston" in its golden prime, and is impressed with its courtly manners, its beautiful women, its chivalrous heroes, its frequent duels; yet one is never quite sure whether it is the real South or whether it is not after all the story-world of an old-fashioned romancer who perhaps has never visited the South at all save in imagination. It is romanticism overdone; it is everything too much. Even its sprightliness and its occasional touches of realism cannot rescue it from oblivion.
Before the war, the South had its storytellers. Kennedy, Simms, and others tried early on to portray it like Cooper did for the North. Then in the 1850s, John264 Esten Cooke (1830–1886), the best novelist from the South during that period, published a series of Virginia romances, the strongest of which was undoubtedly The Virginia Comedians, released in 1854 and republished in 1883. The book's strength, along with all of Cooke's romances, lay in its liveliness, enthusiasm, and vibrant depictions of the more colorful aspects of old Southern life: barbecues, horse races, fiddler contests, the activities of Black people, and more. Its weaknesses, besides rushed writing and a lack of emotional depth, were common among mid-century fiction. It had a St. Elmo feel to it. Like much of his work, it suffers from excessive sentimentality and sensationalism, trying too hard for the unexpected and dramatic. Walls slide open mysteriously, last-minute accidents occur, and villains like French dancing masters are ultimately thwarted by the hero. One is certainly in old Williamsburg, "the Southern Boston" at its golden peak, and is struck by its courtly manners, beautiful women, chivalrous heroes, and frequent duels. Yet, one is never completely sure if it's the real South or just a fictional world created by an old-fashioned storyteller who may never have visited the South except in their imagination. It's romanticism taken too far; it's everything turned up too high. Even its liveliness and occasional moments of realism can't save it from being forgotten.
A dwelling upon the merely quaint and unusual in the local environment to arouse laughter and interest was perhaps the leading source of failure in Southern fiction even to the time of the later seventies. From the days of Longstreet's Georgia Scenes, pictures there had been of the "cracker," the mountaineer, the Pike, the conventional negro of the Jim Crow and the Zip Coon or the Uncle Tom type, the colonel of the fire-eating, whisky-drinking variety, but there had been no painstaking picture of real Southern life drawn with loving hand, not for mirth and wonder, not for the pointing of a moral, but for sympathy and comprehension. Horace E. Scudder as late as 1880 noted that "the South is still a foreign land to the North, and travelers are likely to bring back from it only what does not grow in the North."[121] It was true also of travelers in its books as well, for265 the most of its books had been written for Northern publication. The first writer really to picture the South from the heart outward, to show it not as a picturesque spectacle but as a quivering section of human life, was Thomas Nelson Page (1853——), whose first distinctive story, "Marse Chan," appeared as late as 1884.
Focusing on the quaint and odd aspects of the local environment to spark laughter and interest was probably the main reason for the shortcomings in Southern fiction, even into the late 1870s. Since the days of Longstreet's Georgia Scenes, there had been portrayals of the "cracker," the mountaineer, the Pike, the typical Black characters of Jim Crow, the Zip Coon, or the Uncle Tom type, and the colonel who drank whiskey and was eager for a fight. However, there hadn’t been a detailed depiction of authentic Southern life created with care—not for amusement or to make a point, but for empathy and understanding. As late as 1880, Horace E. Scudder remarked that "the South is still a foreign land to the North, and travelers are likely to bring back from it only what does not grow in the North."[121] This was also true for those reading its literature, as most of its books were written for Northern audiences. The first author to genuinely portray the South from an authentic perspective—showing it not as a colorful spectacle but as a vibrant part of human experience—was Thomas Nelson Page (1853——), whose first notable story, "Marse Chan," was published as late as 1884.
At the opening of the Civil War Page was eight years old. During the years of conflict his home, one of the great plantations of Virginia, was a center of Confederate activities, and time and again the region about it was overrun by the invading armies. It was a marvelous training for the future novelist. He had been born at precisely the right moment. He had been a part of the old régime during the early impressionable years that are golden in a life, the years that color and direct the imagination in all its future workings, and he was young enough when the era closed to adapt himself to the new order. At the close of the war he studied the classics with his father, a scholar of the old Southern type, took the course in the Virginia university presided over by Robert E. Lee, studied law at the University of Virginia, and then from 1875 to 1893 practised law in Richmond. These are the essentials of his biography.
At the start of the Civil War, Page was eight years old. During the conflict, his home, one of the major plantations in Virginia, became a hub of Confederate activities, and the surrounding area was repeatedly invaded by armies. This was an incredible experience for a future novelist. He was born at just the right time. He experienced the old regime during his formative years, which are crucial in shaping a person's imagination for the future, and he was young enough at the end of that era to adjust to the new reality. After the war, he studied the classics with his father, who was a scholar in the traditional Southern style, took a course at the Virginia university led by Robert E. Lee, studied law at the University of Virginia, and then practiced law in Richmond from 1875 to 1893. These are the key points of his biography.
It was while he was establishing himself in his profession at the old capital of the Confederacy that he did his first literary work. Scribner's Monthly had heard from the ruined South the first murmurings of a new literature and was giving it every encouragement. It had published King's series of articles on The Great South, it had discovered Cable in 1873, it had encouraged Lanier, and in January, 1876, it had begun to issue a series of negro dialect poems by Irwin Russell, a native of Port Gibson, Mississippi, poems that undoubtedly had been suggested by the Pike balladry, and yet were so fresh and original in material and manner that they in turn became a strong influence on their times. That the poems launched Page in his literary career he has freely admitted.
It was while he was making a name for himself in his career in the old capital of the Confederacy that he did his first literary work. Scribner's Monthly had picked up on the early signs of a new literature emerging from the devastated South and was providing it with lots of support. It had published King's series of articles on The Great South, it discovered Cable in 1873, it encouraged Lanier, and in January 1876, it started to release a series of poems in negro dialect by Irwin Russell, a native of Port Gibson, Mississippi. These poems were likely inspired by the Pike ballads but were so fresh and original in both content and style that they became a significant influence on their time. Page has openly acknowledged that these poems propelled him into his literary career.
Personally I owe much to him. It was the light of his genius shining through his dialect poems—first of dialect poems then and still first—that led my feet in the direction I have since tried to follow. Had he but lived, we should have had proof of what might be done with true negro dialect; the complement of "Uncle Remus."[122]
Personally, I owe him a great deal. It was the brilliance of his genius evident in his dialect poems—the first of their kind at the time and still the best—that inspired me to pursue the path I’ve been on ever since. If he had lived, we would have witnessed what could be accomplished with authentic Black dialect; the ideal counterpart to "Uncle Remus."[122]
266 In April, 1877, came his first contribution to Scribner's, "Uncle Gabe's White Folks," a dialect poem of the Russell order, yet one that strikes the keynote of all its author's later work:
266 In April 1877, he made his first contribution to Scribner's, "Uncle Gabe's White Folks," a dialect poem in the style of Russell, but one that captures the essence of all his later work:
But you should've seen it years ago,
When de Marster and the Missus lived up there; When the Black people would stand all around the door, Like grains of corn on the cornhouse floor.
Together with Armistead C. Gordon of Staunton, Virginia, he wrote other ballads and poetical studies which were issued as a joint volume a decade later with the title Befo' de War, Echoes in Negro Dialect. But in the meantime he had been experimenting with prose dialect, and late in the seventies he submitted to the magazine a long story told wholly in the negro vernacular. It was a bold venture: even Scribner's hesitated. They might print humorous dialect poems and Macon's "Aphorisms from the Quarters" in their "Bric-à-Brac" department, but a serious story all of it in a dialect that changed many words almost beyond recognition—they held it for over four years. When it did appear, however, as "Marse Chan" in 1884, it seemed that their fears had been groundless. It was everywhere hailed as a masterpiece. "Unc' Edinburg's Drowndin'," "Meh Lady," and others quickly followed, and in 1887 the series was issued as a collection with the title In Ole Virginia, a book that is to Page what The Luck of Roaring Camp is to Harte and Old Creole Days is to Cable.
Together with Armistead C. Gordon from Staunton, Virginia, he wrote other ballads and poetic studies that were published as a joint volume a decade later titled Befo' de War, Echoes in Negro Dialect. In the meantime, he had been experimenting with prose dialect, and by the late seventies, he submitted a long story entirely in the African American vernacular to the magazine. It was a bold move: even Scribner's was hesitant. They might publish humorous dialect poems and Macon's "Aphorisms from the Quarters" in their "Bric-à-Brac" section, but a serious story entirely in a dialect that altered many words almost beyond recognition— they held it for over four years. However, when it finally appeared as "Marse Chan" in 1884, their fears turned out to be unfounded. It was celebrated as a masterpiece everywhere. "Unc' Edinburg's Drowndin'," "Meh Lady," and others quickly followed, and in 1887, the series was published as a collection titled In Ole Virginia, a book that is to Page what The Luck of Roaring Camp is to Harte and Old Creole Days is to Cable.
The method of Page in these early stories was original. The phrase "befo' de war" explains it. He would reproduce the atmosphere of the old South, or what is more nearly the truth, the atmosphere of aristocratic old Virginia plantation life. "No doubt the phrase 'Before the war' is at times somewhat abused. It is just possible that there is a certain Caleb Balderstonism in the speech at times. But for those who knew the old county as it was then, and contrast it with what it has become since, no wonder it seems that even the moonlight was richer and mellower 'before the war' than it is now. For one thing, the moonlight as well as the sunlight shines brighter in our youth than in maturer267 age."[123] But Page expressed the phrase in negro dialect—"befo' de war." The story of the vanished era, the gallantry and spirit of its men, the beauty of its women, the nameless glow that hovers over remembered youthful days, he would show through the medium of the negro. It is exquisite art done with seemingly impossible materials. An old slave tells the story in his own picturesque way and wholly from his own viewpoint, yet so simply, so inevitably, that one forgets the art and surrenders oneself as one surrenders to actual life with its humor and its pathos and its tragedy. It is romance—an idealized world, and an idealized negro. Surely no freed slave ever told a consecutive tale like that, perfect in its proportions and faultless in its lights and shadows, yet such a criticism never for a moment occurs to the reader. The illusion is complete. The old South lives again and we are in it both in sympathy and comprehension.
The way Page writes in these early stories is unique. The term "before the war" sums it up. He captures the essence of the old South, or more accurately, the feel of aristocratic Virginia plantation life. "Sure, the phrase 'before the war' can sometimes be overused. There might be a bit of Caleb Balderston's style in the dialogue at times. But for those who knew the county back then and compare it to what it is now, it makes sense that even the moonlight felt richer and softer 'before the war' than it does today. One reason is that the moonlight and sunlight seem brighter in our youth than in later years.267age."[123] But Page puts this in Black dialect—"befo' de war." He tells the story of that lost time, the bravery and spirit of its men, the beauty of its women, and the indescribable warmth that surrounds cherished youthful memories, all through the perspective of a Black person. It's beautiful storytelling crafted from what seems like unlikely materials. An old slave shares the tale in his own vivid way and entirely from his viewpoint, yet so naturally, so effortlessly, that the reader forgets it's art and lets themselves get swept away, just like one does in real life with its humor, sadness, and drama. It’s romantic—a dreamlike world, and an idealized Black character. No freed slave ever told a cohesive story like this, one that’s perfectly balanced and flawless in its light and shadow, but the reader never stops to think about that criticism. The illusion is complete. The old South comes to life again, and we are both sympathetic and understanding of it.
In the decade that followed this first book Page gave himself to the writing of short stories and studies of Southern life, but only once or twice did he catch again the magic atmosphere of the earlier tales. Two Little Confederates is exquisite work, but Elsket, which followed, was full of inferior elements. Its negro stories, "George Washington's Last Duel" and "P'laski's Tunament," are only good vaudeville—they show but the surface of negro life; "Run to Seed" is pitched almost with shrillness, and "Elsket" and "A Soldier of the Empire," the one dealing with the last of her race, the other with the last of his order, are European sketches a trifle theatrical in spite of their touches of pathos.
In the decade after his first book, Page focused on writing short stories and studies of Southern life, but he only managed to recapture the enchanting vibe of his earlier tales a couple of times. Two Little Confederates is beautiful work, but Elsket, which came afterward, is full of weaker elements. Its stories about Black life, like "George Washington's Last Duel" and "P'laski's Tournament," are just decent vaudeville—they only scratch the surface of Black life; "Run to Seed" is almost overly dramatic, and "Elsket" and "A Soldier of the Empire," one about the last of her race and the other about the last of his kind, are European sketches that feel a bit theatrical despite their moments of emotion.
Red Rock (1898) marks the beginning of Page's second period, the period of long romances. Once before with On Newfound River he had tried the border canvas and he had failed save in certain of his characterizations and detached episodes. Now with Red Rock he set out to write what should stand among his works as The Grandissimes stands among Cable's. Its sub-title, A Chronicle of Reconstruction, explains at once its strength and its weakness. Its author approached it as Mrs. Jackson had approached Ramona, with a purpose, and, unlike Mrs. Jackson, he accomplished his purpose. The wrongs of the South during the period are made vivid, but at the expense of the novel.268 The opening pages are perfect. Chapter two with its merry-making at the great plantation, and all its glimpses of traits and scenes peculiarly Southern, leads the reader to feel that he has in his hands at last the great romance of Southern life. There is the background of an ancient wrong. The red stain on the great rock is supposed to be the blood of the first mistress of the plantation murdered there by an Indian; and the haunting picture over the fireplace of the first master who had killed the Indian with his bare hands, then had glared from his portrait until he had become the dominating center of the plantation, is felt to be the dominating center also of the romance as the Bras Coupé episode is the motif of The Grandissimes. But one is soon disappointed. The problem dominates the romance; the book is primarily a treatise, a bit of special pleading. It is undoubtedly all true, but one set out to read a romance of the old South. True as its facts may be, from the art side it is full of weaknesses. Leech, the carpet-bagger, and Still, the rascally overseer, are villains of the melodramatic type; they are a dead black in character from first to last. The turning points of the action are accidents, the atmosphere is too often that of St. Elmo. When the master is killed in battle the picture of the Indian killer falls to the hearth, and again when Leech is beating to death the wounded heir to the estate it falls upon the assassin as if in vengeance and nearly crushes him. The plot is chaotic. We are led to believe that Blair Cary, the doctor's daughter, who in the opening chapters is as charming as even Polly herself in In Ole Virginia, is to be the central figure, but Blair is abandoned for no real reason and Miss Welsh, a Northern girl, finishes the tale. Jacquelin, too, who dominates the earlier pages, peters out, and it is not clear why Middleton, the Northern soldier, is brought in near the close of the book, perhaps to marry Blair, who by every right of romance belongs to Jacquelin. It is enough to say that the story is weak just as Gabriel Conroy is weak, just as The Grandissimes and Pembroke are weak. The materials are better than the construction.
Red Rock (1898) marks the start of Page's second phase, the phase of long romances. Previously, with On Newfound River, he had attempted the border setting and only succeeded in some characterizations and isolated events. Now, with Red Rock, he aimed to create a work that would stand as prominently as The Grandissimes does among Cable's writings. Its subtitle, A Chronicle of Reconstruction, highlights both its strengths and weaknesses. The author approached it with an intention similar to how Mrs. Jackson approached Ramona, and unlike Mrs. Jackson, he achieved his goal. The injustices faced by the South during that period are powerfully illustrated, but it comes at the cost of the novel itself.268 The opening pages are flawless. Chapter two features festivities at the grand plantation, capturing uniquely Southern traits and scenes, leading readers to feel that they finally hold the great romance of Southern life. There’s a backdrop of an ancient injustice. The red mark on the big rock is said to be the blood of the plantation's first mistress, who was murdered there by an Indian; the haunting painting of the plantation's first master, who killed the Indian with his bare hands, looms over the fireplace, becoming the central figure of both the plantation and the romance, much like the Bras Coupé episode serves as the motif in The Grandissimes. However, disappointment soon follows. The issue overshadows the romance; the book primarily comes off as a treatise, a bit of biased storytelling. While its facts are undoubtedly true, readers set out to enjoy a romance of the old South. Regardless of the truth, it has many artistic flaws. Leech, the carpetbagger, and Still, the deceitful overseer, are melodramatic villains; their characterizations are completely one-dimensional. Critical moments in the story are mere accidents, and the overall atmosphere often resembles that of St. Elmo. When the master dies in battle, the painting of the Indian killer falls to the hearth, and again when Leech is fatally assaulting the wounded heir to the estate, it falls on the attacker as if to exact revenge and nearly crushes him. The plot is disorganized. We are led to think Blair Cary, the doctor's daughter, who in the beginning is as delightful as Polly herself in In Ole Virginia, will be the main character, but she is sidelined for no clear reason, and Miss Welsh, a girl from the North, wraps up the story. Jacquelin, who dominates the early chapters, fades away, and it’s unclear why Middleton, the Northern soldier, appears near the end of the book, perhaps intended to marry Blair, who logically belongs with Jacquelin in romantic terms. It suffices to say that the narrative is weak, similar to how Gabriel Conroy is weak, just like The Grandissimes and Pembroke are. The source material is stronger than the execution.
The fame of Page then must stand or fall, as Harte's must, or Cable's or Miss Wilkins's, on the strength of his first book. His essays on the Old South and other volumes are charming and valuable studies, his novels are documents in the history of a269 stirring era, but his In Ole Virginia is a work of art, one of the real classics of American literature.
The reputation of Page will rise or fall, just like Harte's, Cable's, or Miss Wilkins's, based on his first book. His essays on the Old South and other works are delightful and insightful, and his novels are important records of a269dynamic period, but his In Ole Virginia is a masterpiece, one of the true classics of American literature.
Several others have used Virginia as a background for romance, notably Mary Virginia Terhune, (1831——), who wrote under the pseudonym "Marion Harland" something like twenty novels, the most of them in the manner in vogue before 1870, and F. Hopkinson Smith (1838–1915), whose Colonel Carter of Cartersville (1891) is one of the most sympathetic studies of Southern life ever written. Its sly humor, its negro dialect, its power of characterization, its tender sentiment, its lovable, whimsical central figure, and its glimpses of an old South that has forever disappeared, make it one of the few books of the period concerning which one may even now prophesy with confidence.
Several others have used Virginia as a backdrop for romance, notably Mary Virginia Terhune (1831——), who wrote under the pen name "Marion Harland" and created around twenty novels, mostly in the style popular before 1870, and F. Hopkinson Smith (1838–1915), whose Colonel Carter of Cartersville (1891) is one of the most heartfelt portrayals of Southern life ever written. Its clever humor, its African American dialect, its strong character development, its touching sentiment, its charming and quirky main character, and its glimpses of a South that has long vanished, make it one of the rare books from that era that one can still confidently discuss today.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
George W. Cable. Old Creole Days, 1879; The Grandissimes, 1880; Madame Delphine, 1881; The Creoles of Louisiana, 1884; Dr. Sevier, 1885; The Silent South, 1885; Bonaventure, 1888; Strange True Stories of Louisiana, 1889; The Negro Question, 1890; The Busy Man's Bible, 1891; John March, Southerner, 1894; Strong Hearts, 1899; The Cavalier, 1901; Byelow Hill, 1902; Kincaid's Battery, 1908; Gideon's Band, 1914; The Amateur Garden, 1914.
George W. Cable. Old Creole Days, 1879; The Grandissimes, 1880; Madame Delphine, 1881; The Creoles of Louisiana, 1884; Dr. Sevier, 1885; The Silent South, 1885; Bonaventure, 1888; Strange True Stories of Louisiana, 1889; The Negro Question, 1890; The Busy Man's Bible, 1891; John March, Southerner, 1894; Strong Hearts, 1899; The Cavalier, 1901; Byelow Hill, 1902; Kincaid's Battery, 1908; Gideon's Band, 1914; The Amateur Garden, 1914.
Helen Hunt Jackson. Verses, 1870, 1874; Bits of Travel, 1872; Saxe Holm Stories, 1873; Bits of Talk About Home Matters, 1873; Bits of Talk for Young People, 1876; Mercy Philbrick's Choice (No Name Series), 1876; Hetty's Strange History (No Name Series), 1877; Bits of Travel at Home, 1878; Nelly's Silver Mine, 1878; Saxe Holm Stories (Second Series), 1878; The Story of Boon (a Poem), 1879; A Century of Dishonor, 1881; Mammy Tittleback and Her Family, 1881; The Training of Children, 1882; The Hunter Cats of Connorloa, 1884; Ramona [First Published in the Christian Union], 1884; Zeph, 1886; Glimpses of Three Coasts, 1886; Sonnets and Lyrics, 1886; Between Whiles, 1887.
Helen Hunt Jackson. Verses, 1870, 1874; Bits of Travel, 1872; Saxe Holm Stories, 1873; Bits of Talk About Home Matters, 1873; Bits of Talk for Young People, 1876; Mercy Philbrick's Choice (No Name Series), 1876; Hetty's Strange History (No Name Series), 1877; Bits of Travel at Home, 1878; Nelly's Silver Mine, 1878; Saxe Holm Stories (Second Series), 1878; The Story of Boon (a Poem), 1879; A Century of Dishonor, 1881; Mammy Tittleback and Her Family, 1881; The Training of Children, 1882; The Hunter Cats of Connorloa, 1884; Ramona [First Published in the Christian Union], 1884; Zeph, 1886; Glimpses of Three Coasts, 1886; Sonnets and Lyrics, 1886; Between Whiles, 1887.
Mary Hartwell Catherwood. A Woman in Armor, 1875; Craque-O'-Doom, 1881; Rocky Fork, 1882; Old Caravan Days, 1884; The Secrets of Roseladies, 1888; The Romance of Dollard, 1889; The Story of Tonty, 1890; The Lady of Fort St. John, 1891; Old Kaskaskia, The White Islander, 1893; The Chase of St. Castin, 1894; The Spirit of an Illinois Town, Little Renault, The Days of Jeanne d'Arc, 1897; Heroes of the Middle West, 1898; Spanish Peggy, 1899; The Queen of the Swamp, 1899; Lazarre, 1901.
Mary Hartwell Catherwood. A Woman in Armor, 1875; Craque-O'-Doom, 1881; Rocky Fork, 1882; Old Caravan Days, 1884; The Secrets of Roseladies, 1888; The Romance of Dollard, 1889; The Story of Tonty, 1890; The Lady of Fort St. John, 1891; Old Kaskaskia, The White Islander, 1893; The Chase of St. Castin, 1894; The Spirit of an Illinois Town, Little Renault, The Days of Jeanne d'Arc, 1897; Heroes of the Middle West, 1898; Spanish Peggy, 1899; The Queen of the Swamp, 1899; Lazarre, 1901.
John Esten Cooke. Leather Stocking and Silk; or, Hunter John Myers and His Times, 1854; The Virginia Comedians; or Old Days in the Old Dominion, 1854; The Youth of Jefferson, 1854; Ellie; or, The Human Comedy, 1855; The Last of the Foresters, 1856; Henry St. John, Gentleman: a Tale of 1874-75, 1859; A Life of Stonewall Jackson, 1863; 270Stonewall Jackson: a Military Biography, 1866; Surrey of Eagle's Nest, 1866; The Wearing of the Gray, 1867; Mohun; or the Last Days of Lee and His Paladins, 1868; Fairfax, the Maker of Greenway Court, 1868; Hilt to Hilt, 1869; Out of the Foam, 1869; Hammer and Rapier, 1870; The Heir to Gaymount, 1870; A Life of General R. E. Lee, 1871; Dr. Vandyke, 1872; Her Majesty the Queen, 1873; Pretty Mrs. Gaston, and Other Stories, 1874; Justin Hartley, 1874; Canolles: the Fortunes of a Partisan of '81, 1877; Professor Presseusee, Materialist and Inventor, 1878; Mr. Grantley's Idea, 1879; Stories of the Old Dominion, 1879; The Virginia Bohemians, 1880; Virginia, 1885; The Maurice Mystery, 1885; My Lady Pokahontas, 1885.
John Esten Cooke. Leather Stocking and Silk; or, Hunter John Myers and His Times, 1854; The Virginia Comedians; or Old Days in the Old Dominion, 1854; The Youth of Jefferson, 1854; Ellie; or, The Human Comedy, 1855; The Last of the Foresters, 1856; Henry St. John, Gentleman: a Tale of 1874-75, 1859; A Life of Stonewall Jackson, 1863; 270Stonewall Jackson: a Military Biography, 1866; Surrey of Eagle's Nest, 1866; The Wearing of the Gray, 1867; Mohun; or the Last Days of Lee and His Paladins, 1868; Fairfax, the Maker of Greenway Court, 1868; Hilt to Hilt, 1869; Out of the Foam, 1869; Hammer and Rapier, 1870; The Heir to Gaymount, 1870; A Life of General R. E. Lee, 1871; Dr. Vandyke, 1872; Her Majesty the Queen, 1873; Pretty Mrs. Gaston, and Other Stories, 1874; Justin Hartley, 1874; Canolles: the Fortunes of a Partisan of '81, 1877; Professor Presseusee, Materialist and Inventor, 1878; Mr. Grantley's Idea, 1879; Stories of the Old Dominion, 1879; The Virginia Bohemians, 1880; Virginia, 1885; The Maurice Mystery, 1885; My Lady Pokahontas, 1885.
Thomas Nelson Page. In Ole Virginia, 1887; Two Little Confederates, Befo' de War, 1888; Elsket and Other Stories, On Newfound River, The Old South, Among the Camps, 1891; Pastime Stories, The Burial of the Guns, 1894; Social Life in Old Virginia Before the War, The Old Gentleman of the Black Stock, 1896; Two Prisoners, 1897; Red Rock, a Chronicle of Reconstruction, 1898; Santa Claus's Partner, 1899; A Captured Santa Claus, 1902; Gordon Keith, 1903; The Negro: the Southerner's Problem, 1904; Bred in the Bone, 1905; The Coast of Bohemia [poems], 1906; Novels, Stories, Sketches, and Poems. Plantation Edition. 12 volumes, 1906; Under the Crust, 1907; The Old Dominion—Her Making and Her Manners, Robert E. Lee, the Southerner, Tommy Trot's Visit to Santa Claus, 1908; John Marvel, Assistant, 1909; Robert E. Lee, Man and Soldier, 1912; The Land of the Spirit, 1913.
Thomas Nelson Page. In Ole Virginia, 1887; Two Little Confederates, Before the War, 1888; Elsket and Other Stories, On Newfound River, The Old South, Among the Camps, 1891; Pastime Stories, The Burial of the Guns, 1894; Social Life in Old Virginia Before the War, The Old Gentleman of the Black Stock, 1896; Two Prisoners, 1897; Red Rock, a Chronicle of Reconstruction, 1898; Santa Claus's Partner, 1899; A Captured Santa Claus, 1902; Gordon Keith, 1903; The Negro: the Southerner's Problem, 1904; Bred in the Bone, 1905; The Coast of Bohemia [poems], 1906; Novels, Stories, Sketches, and Poems. Plantation Edition. 12 volumes, 1906; Under the Crust, 1907; The Old Dominion—Her Making and Her Manners, Robert E. Lee, the Southerner, Tommy Trot's Visit to Santa Claus, 1908; John Marvel, Assistant, 1909; Robert E. Lee, Man and Soldier, 1912; The Land of the Spirit, 1913.
CHAPTER XIII
Southern Poets Today
The year 1866 saw the low-water mark, perhaps, not only of the American novel, but of American literature generally. On May 12 of this year The Round Table of New York, in an editorial entitled "Plain Talk with American Writers," declared that "The literary field was never so barren, never so utterly without hope of life.... The era of genius and vigor that seemed ready to burst on us only a few months ago has not been fulfilled. There is a lack of boldness and power. Men do not seem to strike out in new paths as bravely as of old." Then it issued a challenge to the new generation of literary men: "We have very little strong, original writing. Who will awaken us from this sleep? Who will first show us the first signs of a genuine literary reviving?... If ever there was a time when a magnificent field opened for young aspirants for literary renown, that time is the present. Every door is wide open."
The year 1866 was possibly the lowest point, not just for the American novel, but for American literature overall. On May 12 of that year, The Round Table of New York published an editorial titled "Plain Talk with American Writers," which stated that "The literary field was never so barren, never so utterly without hope of life.... The era of genius and energy that seemed ready to arrive only a few months ago has not happened. There is a lack of boldness and strength. People don’t seem to venture into new paths as courageously as they used to." It then challenged the new generation of writers: "We have very little strong, original writing. Who will wake us from this slumber? Who will first show us signs of a true literary revival?... If there was ever a time when a magnificent opportunity presented itself for young hopefuls seeking literary fame, that time is now. Every door is wide open."
We know now that the reviving was close at hand. Within five years the flood-gates were opened, and Clemens, Harte, Hay, Burroughs, Howells, Miller, and all the group were publishing their first work. Among others a young Georgia school-teacher felt the thrill as he read the Round Table call, and he made haste to send to the paper a budget of poems—"Barnacles," "Laughter in the Senate," and some others, to be, if possible, the first fruits of this new period. A year later, in 1867, he went himself to New York to bring out a novel, Tiger Lilies, a book sent forth with eagerness and infinite hope, for was not every door wide open? It is a book to linger over: crude as it is, it was the first real voice from the new South.
We now know that a revival was just around the corner. Within five years, the floodgates opened, and Clemens, Harte, Hay, Burroughs, Howells, Miller, and the entire group were publishing their first works. Among them, a young schoolteacher from Georgia felt a thrill as he read the call for the Round Table, and he quickly sent a collection of poems—"Barnacles," "Laughter in the Senate," and a few others, hoping to be, if possible, the first fruits of this new era. A year later, in 1867, he traveled to New York himself to release a novel, Tiger Lilies, a book launched with eagerness and boundless hope, for wasn't every door wide open? It’s a book worth pondering: although it’s rough around the edges, it was the first true voice from the new South.
I
The little group of Southern poets that had gathered itself about Paul Hamilton Hayne (1831–1886), the chief of whom272 were Margaret Junkin Preston (1820–1897), Francis Orrery Ticknor (1822–1874), and Henry Timrod (1829–1867)—poets who were contemporary with Bayard Taylor and his group—belongs rather with the period before the war than with the new national period that followed it. They were poets of beauty like Stoddard, singing the music of Keats and Tennyson and the old Cavalier poets—dreamers, makers of dainty conceits and pretty similes, full of grace and often of real melody, but with little originality either of manner or message. The war came into their lives sharply and suddenly, a cataclysm that shook all their plans into ruins about them. It swept away their property, their homes, their libraries, even their health. For a time during the conflict they turned their poetry into martial channels: invectives on the invading "Huns," rallying songs, battle lyrics, patriotic calls. When the war was over they found themselves powerless to adjust themselves. Hayne before the war was a graceful sonneteer, a worshiper of classic beauty, a writer of odes, not to the nightingale but to the mocking bird:
The small group of Southern poets who gathered around Paul Hamilton Hayne (1831–1886), including Margaret Junkin Preston (1820–1897), Francis Orrery Ticknor (1822–1874), and Henry Timrod (1829–1867)—poets who were contemporaries of Bayard Taylor and his circle—are more aligned with the period before the war than with the new national era that followed. They were poets of beauty like Stoddard, inspired by the music of Keats, Tennyson, and the old Cavalier poets—dreamers who created delicate ideas and charming comparisons, full of grace and often real melody, but lacking originality in style or message. The war abruptly entered their lives, a cataclysm that turned all their plans to ruins. It took away their possessions, their homes, their libraries, and even their health. For a time during the conflict, they redirected their poetry toward martial themes: critiques of the invading "Huns," rallying songs, battle lyrics, and patriotic calls. When the war ended, they found themselves unable to adapt. Hayne, before the war, was a graceful sonnet writer, a lover of classic beauty, and a composer of odes, not to the nightingale but to the mockingbird:
Filled the warm Southern night:
The moon, perfectly round, shines down on the forest scene. Moved like a graceful queen,
So filled with intentional beauty all the time,
What else could she do but smile
At her own perfect beauty below,
Glassed in the peaceful flow Of sparkling fountains and smooth streams?
Even his war poems are gentle and softly poetic. After the war he lapsed into lyrics of retrospect and contemplation with a minor note always of gentle resignation. He lived to write elegies on Timrod and Lanier and to make himself the threnodist of the old South:
Even his war poems are gentle and softly poetic. After the war, he fell into writing reflective and contemplative lyrics, always with a subtle hint of gentle acceptance. He lived to write elegies for Timrod and Lanier and to make himself the memorialist of the old South:
I think our air will pulse with the excitement of memories,
A shared sorrow drags down the struggling grass,
A sad mist covers the hills; Waves crash sadly; autumn sunsets long for more. For the old times to return.
A more sensitively imaginative poet was Timrod, yet even he was not strong enough to lead his time and become more than273 a minor singer. He was of the old South and would have been wholly out of place in the new even had he lived. More fire and Hebraic rage there were in him than in Hayne, indeed than in any other American poet save Whittier. Once or twice when his life was shaken to the center by the brutalities of war he burst into cries that still quiver with passion:
A more sensitively imaginative poet was Timrod, yet even he wasn't strong enough to lead his time and become more than273a minor singer. He belonged to the old South and would have felt completely out of place in the new era, even if he had lived. He had more fire and passion than Hayne, indeed more than any other American poet except Whittier. Once or twice, when his life was shaken to its core by the brutalities of war, he erupted into cries that still resonate with emotion:
I think I see,
Raising her bloodied daisies to God,
Spring kneeling on the grass,
And calling out with the sound of all her streams,
On the ancient hills
To overthrow and defeat the oppressors and the oppressed
That turn her meadows into graves.
And again at the climax of "The Cotton Boll":
And once more at the peak of "The Cotton Boll":
Back on its path, and while our banners fly Head north with us! until the Goth holds on To his own cursed altar stones, and ask Mercy; and we will provide it, and command The easygoing future of his destiny
There, where some decaying ships and falling apart docks One day, the port that dominated the Western seas will be remembered.
And what other poet save Whittier could after victory burst into Hebraic ecstasy of joy like this?
And what other poet besides Whittier could express such overwhelming joy after a victory like this?
The powerful news is spreading everywhere!
O cities! Inscribe them in the sky
In purple and emerald flames!
Their path was soaked with a woman's tears;
Behind them burned the hard work of years,
And bloodshed marked the bundles of life.
Or decaying slowly in shallow graves.
But it was like pouring molten bullet lead from Satsuma vase. The fragile, beautiful life that should have known nothing harsher than the music of poets and the laughter of children and lovers, broke under the strain of war and poverty and neglect, and his life went out miserably at thirty-eight.
But it was like pouring molten bullet lead from a Satsuma vase. The fragile, beautiful life that should have known nothing harsher than the music of poets and the laughter of children and lovers broke under the strain of war, poverty, and neglect, and his life ended miserably at thirty-eight.
II
Sidney Lanier's life was as brief as Timrod's and as full of harshness and poverty, but the end of the war found him young enough to have resiliency and the ability to adapt himself to the new régime of which willy-nilly he found himself a part. He was thirteen years younger than Timrod and twelve years younger than Hayne. His temperament was different: he was broader in his sympathies—no man ever threw himself more completely into the cause of the Confederacy, yet a decade after the war we find him with a nation-wide vision of the new era; he was more democratic of soul than Hayne or Timrod—he could worship beauty as passionately as they and he could also write ballads of the Pike County order; he suffered just as acutely from the war as did Timrod, yet one may search long through his poems or his letters for a single despondent note. He was buoyant and impetuous: his winning of literary recognition in the face of physical disabilities seemingly insuperable places him beside Parkman.
Sidney Lanier's life was as short as Timrod's and just as full of hardship and poverty, but by the end of the war, he was young enough to be resilient and adapt to the new regime he found himself a part of, whether he liked it or not. He was thirteen years younger than Timrod and twelve years younger than Hayne. His temperament was different: he was more open-minded—no one threw themselves into the Confederate cause more completely than he did, yet a decade after the war, we see him with a nationwide perspective of the new era; he had a more democratic spirit than Hayne or Timrod—he could appreciate beauty just as passionately as they could, and he could also write ballads of the Pike County kind; he suffered just as deeply from the war as Timrod did, yet you could search long through his poems or letters and hardly find a single note of despair. He was upbeat and impulsive: his achievement of literary recognition despite seemingly insurmountable physical disabilities places him alongside Parkman.
In point of time Lanier was the first of what may be called the Georgia school of writers. It is notable that the State most harshly dealt with by the war was the first to arise from its ruins, the first to receive the vision of a new South, and the first to catch the new national spirit. Macon, Lanier's birthplace, had about it all the best elements of the Old South. It was the seat of an influential college for women, it possessed a cultured society, and it had an art atmosphere—music, poetry, literary conversation—unusual in that period outside of New England and some of the larger cities. Lanier's home was in every way ideal: his father, a lawyer of the old Southern type, was "a man of considerable literary acquirements and exquisite taste," and, moreover, like most Southerners of his class, he had a library stocked with the older classics, a treasure-house of which his son, bookish from his earliest childhood, made the fullest use. "Sir Walter Scott, the romances of Froissart, the adventures of Gil Bias," all the older poets—he read them until he seemed to his boyish275 companions as one who lived apart in a different world from theirs.
In terms of timing, Lanier was the first of what could be called the Georgia school of writers. It's significant that the state most affected by the war was the first to rise from its ashes, the first to envision a new South, and the first to embrace the new national spirit. Macon, Lanier's birthplace, had all the best traits of the Old South. It was home to an influential women's college, had a cultured society, and offered an artistic environment—music, poetry, and literary discussions—that was rare during that time outside of New England and some larger cities. Lanier's home was ideal in every way: his father, a lawyer of the old Southern style, was "a man of considerable literary knowledge and exquisite taste," and, like most Southerners of his class, he had a library filled with classic literature, a treasure trove that his son, who loved books from a young age, fully explored. "Sir Walter Scott, the romances of Froissart, the adventures of Gil Bias," and all the older poets—he read them so much that to his young friends, he seemed to live in a different world from theirs.275
His formal schooling was meager, yet at fifteen he was able to enter the sophomore class of Oglethorpe University, a small denominational college at Midway, Georgia, and in 1860 he was ready for graduation with the highest honors of his class. Compared with the larger Northern institutions, the college was pitifully primitive; Lanier in later years could even call it "farcical," nevertheless it is doubtful if any university could have done more for the young poet. It brought him in contact with a man, James Woodrow of the department of science, a man who was to become later the president of the University of South Carolina and the author of the famous book, An Examination of Certain Recent Assaults on Physical Science (1873).
His formal education was limited, but by the age of fifteen, he was able to enroll in the sophomore class at Oglethorpe University, a small religious college in Midway, Georgia. By 1860, he was set to graduate with the highest honors in his class. Compared to larger Northern colleges, the institution seemed incredibly basic; Lanier would later describe it as "farcical." Still, it's questionable whether any university could have done more for the young poet. It connected him with a man named James Woodrow from the science department, who would later become the president of the University of South Carolina and the author of the well-known book, An Examination of Certain Recent Assaults on Physical Science (1873).
"Such a man," says his biographer, "coming into the life of Lanier at a formative period, influenced him profoundly. He set his mind going in the direction which he afterwards followed with great zest, the value of science in modern life and its relation to poetry and religion. He also revealed to him the meaning of genuine scholarship."[124]
"This man," his biographer notes, "entered Lanier's life at a crucial moment and profoundly influenced him. He ignited Lanier's fascination with the importance of science in modern life and its links to poetry and religion. He also clarified for him the real significance of authentic scholarship."[124]
This influence it may have been which made Lanier in later years so tolerant and so broad of view. The attraction between pupil and teacher seems to have been mutual. Through Woodrow it was that Lanier received his appointment as tutor in the college, a position which he held during the year that followed.
This influence may have made Lanier more tolerant and open-minded in later years. The connection between student and teacher appears to have been mutual. Through Woodrow, Lanier got his job as a tutor at the college, a position he held during the following year.
It was a year of close study and of wide reading. Throughout his undergraduate period he had read enormously: often in unusual books: Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, Jeremy Taylor, Keats's Endymion, Chatterton, Christopher North, Tennyson, whose Maud he learned by heart, Carlyle, and a long list of others. "Without a doubt it was Carlyle who first enkindled in Lanier a love of German literature and a desire to know more of that language." He studied with eagerness. His dream now was to enter a German university and do scholarly work as Basil Gildersleeve had just done, and Thomas R. Price, two other young men of the new South, but suddenly as he dreamed all his life plans fell in ruins about him. The crash of war resounded in his ears. All in a moment he found himself in an atmosphere of fierce excitement. The college became an armed camp; Macon became276 a military center. Before he had fairly realized it the young tutor, just turned twenty, had enlisted in the first company to leave the State, and was marching away to the front.
It was a year of intense study and extensive reading. Throughout his undergraduate years, he had read a lot, often diving into unusual books: Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, Jeremy Taylor, Keats's Endymion, Chatterton, Christopher North, Tennyson, whose Maud he memorized, Carlyle, and a long list of others. "Without a doubt, it was Carlyle who first ignited in Lanier a passion for German literature and a desire to learn more about that language." He studied with enthusiasm. His dream now was to attend a German university and pursue scholarly work like Basil Gildersleeve and Thomas R. Price, two other young men from the New South. But suddenly, as he dreamed, all his plans collapsed around him. The sound of war echoed in his ears. In an instant, he found himself in an atmosphere charged with intense excitement. The college transformed into an armed camp; Macon became276 a military hub. Before he even fully realized what was happening, the young tutor, just turned twenty, had enlisted in the first company to leave the state and was marching off to the front.
His career as a soldier need not detain us. It was varied and it was four years long and it ended dramatically on the stormy night of November 2, 1864, when the Federal cruiser Santiago-de-Cuba picked up the blockade runner Lucy off Wilmington, North Carolina, and sent her crew, among them signal officer Lanier, to Point Lookout prison. A fellow prisoner and a close friend during the hard days that followed was another Southern poet, John Bannister Tabb (1845–1909), whose brief lyrics as we know them to-day possess beauty and finish and often distinction.
His career as a soldier doesn't need much focus. It was diverse, lasted four years, and ended dramatically on the stormy night of November 2, 1864, when the Federal cruiser Santiago-de-Cuba intercepted the blockade runner Lucy off Wilmington, North Carolina, and sent her crew, including signal officer Lanier, to Point Lookout prison. A fellow prisoner and close friend during the tough days that followed was another Southern poet, John Bannister Tabb (1845–1909), whose short poems as we know them today have beauty, polish, and often distinction.
Lanier was released in March, 1865, and after incredible hardships succeeded in reaching his home in Macon more dead than alive to find his mother dying of consumption. The poet's tendency to the disease was congenital; the prison hardships and exposure had broken down his physical vigor; and two years later while teaching a small country school in Prattville, Alabama, as he was forced to do by the poverty of the South and his own lack of money or profession, hemorrhages from the lungs began, and the rest of his life, like Stevenson's under the same conditions, was a fight with tuberculosis, a perpetual changing from place to place that he might find some climate that would afford relief. With unparalleled heroism he fought off the disease for fifteen years, and under physical weakness that would have sent the average man to his bed and his grave he made himself recognized as the leading poetic voice of the new South, and one of the few poetic voices of his era.
Lanier was released in March 1865, and after facing incredible hardships, he made it home to Macon, nearly dead, only to find his mother dying of tuberculosis. The poet had a genetic predisposition to the disease; the harsh conditions of prison had weakened his health. Two years later, while teaching at a small country school in Prattville, Alabama—a necessity due to the South's poverty and his own lack of money or profession—he started experiencing lung hemorrhages. From that point on, his life resembled Stevenson's under similar circumstances—a struggle against tuberculosis, constantly moving to find a climate that would provide some relief. With extraordinary courage, he battled the disease for fifteen years, and despite a physical decline that would have incapacitated most people, he became recognized as the leading poetic voice of the New South and one of the few notable poets of his time.
His life divides itself into three periods: the first one his time of dreaming, as he himself styled it—his boyhood, ending with the call to arms in 1861; the second his period of storm and stress, his period of struggle and uncertainty and final adjustment, ending in 1873 with his determination to devote his life to music and poetry; and finally the seven or eight years in which eagerly and unremittingly, with failing health and long periods of total incapacity, he wrote all those books and poems for which he is now known.
His life can be broken down into three stages: the first is his time of dreaming, as he called it—his childhood, which ended with the call to arms in 1861; the second is his time of turmoil and challenge, a period of struggle and doubt that ultimately led to his decision in 1873 to commit his life to music and poetry; and finally, there are the seven or eight years during which he passionately and tirelessly wrote all the books and poems for which he is now recognized, despite his declining health and long stretches of complete incapacity.
III
Lanier's work more than that of any other writer of his time illustrates the difference between the mid-century literature and277 that of the later national period. He is distinctively a transition figure: he heard both voices and he obeyed both. Until after the war he was what Hayne and Timrod had been, and Taylor and Stoddard—a disciple of Keats, a poet of merely sensuous beauty. But for the war he would have been a Longfellow bringing from Germany Hyperions and Voices of the Night. The four vital years in the camps, on the blockade runner, in the military prison, with their close contact with life in its elemental conditions, was a university course far different from any that he had dreamed of in his college days. It was this that differentiates him from Hayne and Timrod and that brings him into our period.
Lanier's work, more than any other writer of his time, shows the difference between mid-century literature and277the later national period. He is a uniquely transitional figure: he heard and followed both influences. Until after the war, he was like Hayne, Timrod, Taylor, and Stoddard—a disciple of Keats, a poet focused on pure beauty. Without the war, he might have been a Longfellow bringing back Hyperions and Voices of the Night from Germany. The four intense years spent in the camps, on blockade runners, and in military prison, with their deep engagement in life’s basic conditions, provided him with an education far different from what he imagined in college. This experience sets him apart from Hayne and Timrod and connects him to our period.
Tiger Lilies, his first published book (1867), is a document not only in the life of Lanier but also in the transition period of the sixties. It is a crude first novel full of a strange mixture of weakness and strength. It has been likened to Longfellow's Hyperion, but the likeness extends no further than this: Tiger Lilies is the novel transitional to the seventies as Hyperion was transitional to the romantic thirties and forties. In parts it belongs completely to the older period. It opens with this outburst, not by Paul Fleming, but by Paul Rübetsahl:
Tiger Lilies, his first published book (1867), is a record not only of Lanier's life but also of the shifting times of the sixties. It’s a rough first novel filled with a strange blend of weakness and strength. It has been compared to Longfellow's Hyperion, but the similarity goes only so far: Tiger Lilies is the novel that bridges the seventies just as Hyperion bridged the romantic thirties and forties. In some parts, it still firmly belongs to the earlier era. It begins with this outburst, not by Paul Fleming, but by Paul Rübetsahl:
"Himmel! Cospetto! Cielo! May our nests be built on the strongest and leafiest bough of the great tree Ygdrasil! May they be lined with love, soft and warm, and may the storms be kind to them: Amen and Amen!" said Paul Rübetsahl.
"Wow! Goodness! Amazing! May our homes be built on the strongest and greenest branch of the great tree Ygdrasil! May they be filled with love, soft and warm, and may the storms be gentle with them: Amen and Amen!" said Paul Rübetsahl.
The first part is florid in the extreme and artificial, full of literary affectations and conceits:
The first part is extremely ornate and artificial, filled with literary pretensions and quirks:
On the last day of September, 1860, huntsman Dawn leapt out of the East, quickly ran to earth that old fox, Night, and sat down on the top of Smoky Mountain to draw breath, etc.
On the last day of September, 1860, the huntsman Dawn sprang from the East, swiftly pursued the old fox, Night, and arrived at the peak of Smoky Mountain to catch his breath, etc.
Its discussions of poetry, of music, of the meaning of art and of life generally are all in the dream-world of German romance, and its chaotic plot and its impossible characters and happenings are in full keeping. But with part two the book comes suddenly to life. The hero enters the war and all at once there is realism, passages like this as graphic even as Whitman:
Its discussions about poetry, music, the meaning of art, and life in general are all set in the dreamlike realm of German romanticism, and its chaotic plot alongside its unrealistic characters and events are completely in line with that style. However, starting with part two, the book suddenly gains momentum. The hero goes off to war, and suddenly there’s realism, with passages that are just as vivid as Whitman:
The wounded increase. Here is a musket in the road: there is the languid hand that dropped it, pressing its fingers over a blue edged wound in the breast. Weary pressure, and vain—the blood flows steadily.
The number of injured is going up. Here lies a musket on the road: there’s a weak hand that dropped it, pressing its fingers against a blue-edged wound in the chest. A tired squeeze, but it doesn’t help—the blood keeps flowing.
278 More muskets, cartridge-boxes, belts, greasy haversacks, strew the ground.
278 More muskets, ammo boxes, belts, and dirty backpacks are scattered on the ground.
Here come the stretcher-bearers. They leave a dripping line of blood. "Walk easy as you kin, boys," comes from the blanket which the men are carrying by the corners. Easy walking is desirable when each step of your four carriers spurts out the blood afresh or grates the rough edges of a shot bone in your leg.
Here come the stretcher-bearers. They leave a trail of blood. "Be careful, guys," comes from the blanket that the men are holding at the corners. Taking it slow is crucial when every step of your four carriers spills out fresh blood or scrapes against the jagged edges of a broken bone in your leg.
The sound of a thousand voices, eager, hoarse, fierce, all speaking together yet differently, comes through the leaves of the undergrowth. A strange multitudinous noise accompanies it—a noise like the tremendous sibilation of a mile-long wave just before it breaks. It is the shuffling of two thousand feet as they march over dead leaves.
The sound of a thousand voices, eager, hoarse, intense, all speaking simultaneously yet distinctly, cuts through the leaves of the underbrush. A strange, overwhelming noise accompanies it—a noise like the massive hissing of a mile-long wave just before it crashes. It’s the rustling of two thousand feet marching over fallen leaves.
The novel is laid in the Tennessee Mountains in the same region that was to figure a decade later in the stories of Charles Egbert Craddock. The Great Smoky Mountains and Chilhowee Mountain—familiar names now—form the background, but the author puts no individuality into the landscape. It might be Germany. His mountaineers, however, are alive and they are sharply characterized. Gorm Smallin and his brother Cain are among the earliest figures in that vast gallery of realistically portrayed local types that soon was to figure so prominently in American literature. The chapter that records the desertion of Gorm and his arraignment by his brother Cain is worthy of standing with the best work of Charles Egbert Craddock or Octave Thanet. The prison scenes, drawn from the author's own first-hand experience, are documents in the history of the war. On every line is the stamp of reality. Here is a bivouac scene:
The novel is set in the Tennessee Mountains, in the same area that would be important a decade later in the stories of Charles Egbert Craddock. The Great Smoky Mountains and Chilhowee Mountain—names we know well today—provide the backdrop, but the author doesn't give any unique character to the landscape. It could be Germany. However, his mountain people come to life and are vividly portrayed. Gorm Smallin and his brother Cain are among the first characters in that broad collection of realistically depicted local types that would become so significant in American literature. The chapter detailing Gorm's desertion and being confronted by his brother Cain deserves to stand alongside the best work of Charles Egbert Craddock or Octave Thanet. The prison scenes, based on the author's own firsthand experience, are important records in the history of the war. Every line carries the mark of authenticity. Here’s a bivouac scene:
Cain Smallin sat, stiff backed upon the ground, sternly regarding his packed circle of biscuits in the skillet.
Cain Smallin sat up straight on the ground, intently looking at the circle of biscuits he had arranged in the skillet.
"How do they come on, Cain? Most done?"...
"How's it going, Cain? Almost done?"
"Bully! Brownin' a little some of 'em. 'Bout ten minutes yit."
"Great! Just putting the finishing touches on a few. About ten more minutes."
At that moment a shell that has buried itself in the ground explodes in the midst of the group, literally burying the party and scattering havoc. Cain Smallin, unhurt, digs himself from the ruins and scrapes the dirt from his face.
At that moment, a shell that had embedded itself in the ground explodes in the middle of the group, literally burying the party and causing chaos. Cain Smallin, unharmed, digs himself out from the debris and brushes the dirt off his face.
"Boys," said he, in a broken voice of indignant but mournful inquiry, "have any of ye seed the skillet?"
"Guys," he said, his voice trembling with a blend of anger and sadness, "have any of you seen the skillet?"
In the words of its preface, the book was a cry, "a faint cry, sent from a region where there are few artists, to happier lands279 who own many; calling on these last for more sunshine and less night in their art.... There are those even here in the South who still love beautiful things with sincere passion."
In the preface, the book expresses a "faint cry, sent from a place where there are few artists, to more fortunate areas279 that have many; asking them for more light and less darkness in their art.... There are still people here in the South who genuinely love beautiful things."
But necessity was upon the young dreamer. He was without a profession, and he had married a wife. There was no refuge but his father's profession, which always had been the last as well as the first resort of young Southerners. His father's law firm was glad to employ him, though it could offer but meager compensation. No more novels, no more dreams of the scholar's life, of Heidelberg, and poetry. Until 1873 he was busy, like Cable during the same period, with his conveyances and his bills of sale. The ambitious plan of a long poem of medieval France, "The Jacquerie," he kept in his desk, a beautiful dream that often he returned to. He wrote exquisite little songs for it:
But necessity was weighing on the young dreamer. He didn’t have a job, and he was married. The only option was to follow in his father’s footsteps, which had always been the go-to choice for young Southerners. His father's law firm was happy to take him on, even though the pay was barely enough. No more novels, no more dreams of being a scholar, of Heidelberg, and poetry. Until 1873, he was busy, like Cable during the same time, with his legal documents and sales contracts. He kept an ambitious plan for a long poem about medieval France, "The Jacquerie," tucked away in his desk, a beautiful dream that he often revisited. He wrote lovely little songs for it:
Lands and hovers Over lovers, Over you, Marie, and me,
Over us.
His poetic experiments of this period one may find at the back of the definitive edition of his work. With Timrod and Hayne he was still dreamy and imaginative, more prone to look at the beautiful than at the harsher realities of humanity, yet even as he was dreaming over his "Jacquerie" he was not oblivious to the problems of his own time. He wrote dialect poems: "Jones's Private Argument," "Thar's More in the Man than Thar Is in the Land," "Nine from Eight," and the like, and published them in Southern papers. They deal with the Georgia "Crackers" and with the social and financial conditions of the times, and they were written in 1868, two years before the Pike County balladry. In 1875 with his brother Clifford he published in Scribner's Monthly "The Power of Prayer; or, the First Steamboat up the Alabama," a negro dialect poem adapted undoubtedly from a similar episode recounted in Mark Twain's The Gilded Age, yet original in tone and realistically true. Had it been unsigned we should attribute it without hesitation to Irwin Russell, who by many is believed to have been the first to discover the literary possibilities of the280 negro, at least in the field of poetic balladry. How like Russell is a stanza like this:
His poetic experiments from this time can be found at the back of the definitive edition of his work. With Timrod and Hayne, he was still dreamy and imaginative, more focused on beauty than the harsher realities of life, but even while dreaming about his "Jacquerie," he was aware of the issues of his day. He wrote dialect poems like "Jones's Private Argument," "Thar's More in the Man than Thar Is in the Land," and "Nine from Eight," and published them in Southern newspapers. These poems address the Georgia "Crackers" and the social and financial conditions of the time, written in 1868, two years before the Pike County balladry. In 1875, he and his brother Clifford published in Scribner's Monthly "The Power of Prayer; or, the First Steamboat up the Alabama," a poem written in black dialect, likely adapted from a similar episode in Mark Twain's The Gilded Age, yet original in tone and accurately reflective of reality. If it hadn't been unsigned, we would easily attribute it to Irwin Russell, who many believe was the first to recognize the literary potential of the280 black community, at least in the realm of poetic balladry. A stanza like this resembles Russell's style:
I’m telling you, I believe that mockingbird could play the fiddle soon!
The town bells over there sound like they’re ringing in the moon.
But Russell's first poem, "Uncle Cap Interviewed," appeared in Scribner's almost a year later. The Lanier brothers contributed to the magazine at least one more dialect poem, "Uncle Jim's Baptist Revival Hymn," a product as realistically true to the negro as anything written later by Harris or Page:
But Russell's first poem, "Uncle Cap Interviewed," was published in Scribner's nearly a year later. The Lanier brothers contributed at least one more dialect poem to the magazine, "Uncle Jim's Baptist Revival Hymn," which was just as authentically representative of the Black experience as anything written later by Harris or Page:
Sleep time is over; Wake up those lazy Baptists,
Chorus. There’s a lot going on in the grass, grass,
They're heavily in the grass.
The day's breaking fast; Get ready that old lean Baptist mule,
There's a lot going on in the grass, grass,
They're really in the grass.
Lanier was a pioneer in a rich field.
Lanier was a trailblazer in a vibrant field.
IV
The turning point came in 1873. The poet's physical condition had become so alarming that he had been sent to spend the winter at San Antonio, Texas. He found what least he was looking for. The German Maennerchor of the city, an unusual circle of musicians, discovered him and asked him to play to them the flute, an instrument that had been his companion since boyhood. "To my utter astonishment," he wrote his wife, "I was master of the instrument. Is not this most strange? Thou knowest I had never learned it; and thou rememberest what a poor muddle I made at Marietta in playing difficult passages; and I certainly have not practised; and yet there I commanded and the blessed notes obeyed me, and when I had finished, amid a storm of applause, Herr Thielepape arose and ran to me and grasped my hand, and declared that he hat never heert de flude accompany itself pefore."[125]
The turning point came in 1873. The poet's health had deteriorated so much that he was sent to spend the winter in San Antonio, Texas. He found what he least expected. The German Maennerchor of the city, a rare group of musicians, discovered him and asked him to play the flute, an instrument that had been with him since childhood. "To my complete surprise," he wrote to his wife, "I was in control of the instrument. Isn’t this strange? You know I never learned it; and you remember how badly I played those difficult pieces at Marietta; and I certainly haven’t practiced; yet there I was, commanding it and the beautiful notes followed me, and when I finished, amidst a storm of applause, Herr Thielepape stood up, ran over to me, shook my hand, and said that he had never heard the flute accompany itself before.[125]
281 Judging from contemporary testimony, we are compelled to rate Lanier as a musical genius. Though he never had had formal training in the art, from his childhood music had been with him a consuming passion. He had taken his flute to the war, he had smuggled it into the prison, and he had moved all his life amid a chorus of exclamations over the magic beauty of his improvisations. The masters were praising him now: he would be a master himself. He would toil no longer at the task he despised; he would live now for art. In November, 1873, he wrote to his father:
281 Based on current accounts, we have to consider Lanier a musical genius. Even though he never received formal training, he had a deep passion for music since childhood. He carried his flute to war, sneaked it into prison, and throughout his life, he was surrounded by praise for the incredible beauty of his improvisations. The masters were now recognizing his talent; he would become a master himself. He would no longer struggle with the work he hated; he would now live for art. In November 1873, he wrote to his father:
How can I settle myself down to be a third-rate struggling lawyer for the balance of my little life, as long as there is a certainty almost absolute that I can do something so much better? Several persons, from whose judgment in such matters there can be no appeal, have told me, for instance, that I am the greatest flute-player in the world; and several others, of equally authoritative judgment, have given me an almost equal encouragement to work with my pen. My dear father, think how, for twenty years, through poverty, through pain, through weariness, through sickness, through the uncongenial atmosphere of a farcical college and of a bare army and then of an exacting business life, through all the discouragement of being wholly unacquainted with literary people and literary ways—I say, think how, in spite of all these depressing circumstances, and of a thousand more which I could enumerate, these two figures of music and poetry have steadily kept in my heart so that I could not banish them. Does it not seem to you as to me, that I begin to have the right to enroll myself among the devotees of these two sublime arts, after having followed them so long and so humbly, and through so much bitterness?[126]
How can I accept being a mediocre struggling lawyer for the rest of my life when I know I could do so much better? Many people I trust have told me I'm the best flute player in the world. Others with equally respected opinions have encouraged me to write. My dear father, just think about how, for twenty years, I've faced poverty, pain, exhaustion, illness, the absurdity of a pointless college, a bare military life, and a demanding business environment, all while being completely disconnected from the literary world and its people. Despite all these discouraging factors and many more I could mention, my passion for music and poetry has stayed alive in my heart, and I can’t let it go. Doesn’t it seem to you, as it does to me, that I’ve earned the right to be counted among the followers of these two beautiful arts after pursuing them for so long and through so much hardship?[126]
He gave himself first to music. So perfect was his mastery of his instrument that he secured without difficulty the position of first flute in Hamerik's Peabody Orchestra of Baltimore, and he played at times even with Thomas's Orchestra of New York. It was the opinion of Hamerik, himself a rare artist, that Lanier was a musician of highest distinction:
He dedicated himself to music first. His skill with the flute was so exceptional that he easily landed the position of first flute in Hamerik's Peabody Orchestra in Baltimore, and he occasionally performed with Thomas's Orchestra in New York. Hamerik, who was also an outstanding artist, believed that Lanier was a musician of the highest caliber:
His human nature was like an enchanted instrument, a magic flute, or the lyre of Apollo, needing but a breath or a touch to send its beauty out into the world.... In his hands the flute no longer remained a mere material instrument, but was transformed into a voice that set heavenly harmonies into vibration. Its tones developed colors, warmth, and a low sweetness of unspeakable poetry—His playing appealed alike to the musically learned and to the unlearned—for he would magnetize the listener; but the artist felt in his performance the superiority282 of the momentary inspiration to all the rules and shifts of mere technical scholarship. His art was not only the art of art, but an art above art. I will never forget the impression he made on me when he played the flute concerta of Emil Hartman at a Peabody symphony concert, in 1878—his tall, handsome, manly presence, his flute breathing noble sorrows, noble joys, the orchestra softly responding. The audience was spellbound. Such distinction, such refinement! He stood the master, the genius.[127]
His humanity was like a magical instrument, a magic flute, or Apollo's lyre, needing just a breath or a touch to release its beauty into the world. In his hands, the flute turned from a simple object into a voice that created heavenly melodies. Its sounds brought forth colors, warmth, and a gentle sweetness of indescribable poetry—his playing enchanted both the trained and untrained listeners, drawing them in; yet the artist understood the superiority of spontaneous inspiration over all the strict rules of technical knowledge. His art was not just an expression of creativity but something beyond art itself. I will never forget the impression he made on me when he performed Emil Hartman's flute concerto at a Peabody symphony concert in 1878—his tall, handsome, manly presence, his flute conveying noble sorrows and noble joys, the orchestra softly responding. The audience was mesmerized. Such distinction, such refinement! He was the master, the genius.
His first recognition as a poet came in 1875 with the publication of "Corn" in Lippincott's Magazine. The poem caught the attention of Taylor and brought to the poet the commission to furnish the words for the Cantata to be sung at the Centennial Exposition. After that commission Lanier was a national figure.
His first recognition as a poet came in 1875 with the publication of "Corn" in Lippincott's Magazine. The poem caught the attention of Taylor and earned him the opportunity to write the lyrics for the Cantata to be performed at the Centennial Exposition. After that commission, Lanier became a national figure.
During the scant six years that followed, the years of his literary life in which he wrote all that is distinctive in his poetry, he lived in a whirlwind of activity, of study in the large libraries to which he now had access, of music, of literary hack-work, or he lay totally incapacitated by sickness that threatened always the speedy termination of all. Poetry he could write only in moments stolen from more imperative things. He compiled a guide book to Florida, he prepared courses of lectures on Shakespeare for clubs of women, he delivered two scholarly courses of lectures at Johns Hopkins University, and he published four juveniles that adapted for boys the old romances of chivalry. He wrote lyrics and songs, but his future as a poet must rest on five poems: "Corn," the first significant poem from the new South; "The Symphony," a latter-day ode to St. Cecilia; "The Psalm of the West," which he intended should do for the centennial year what Taylor had failed so lamentably to do in his Fourth of July ode; "The Marshes of Glynn," a symphony without musical score; and, finally on his death bed, held in life only by his imperious will, "Sunrise," his most joyous and most inspired improvisation of all.
During the brief six years that followed, which were the years of his literary life when he created all that stands out in his poetry, he lived in a whirlwind of activity—studying in the extensive libraries he now had access to, enjoying music, doing literary freelance work, or he lay completely incapacitated by illness that constantly threatened to cut everything short. He could only write poetry in moments snatched away from more urgent tasks. He put together a guidebook to Florida, prepared lecture courses on Shakespeare for women's clubs, delivered two scholarly lecture series at Johns Hopkins University, and published four children’s books that adapted classic romances of chivalry for boys. He wrote lyrics and songs, but his future as a poet depended on five poems: "Corn," the first significant poem from the new South; "The Symphony," a modern ode to St. Cecilia; "The Psalm of the West," which he aimed to accomplish for the centennial year what Taylor had so sadly failed to achieve in his Fourth of July ode; "The Marshes of Glynn," a symphony without a musical score; and finally, on his deathbed, clinging to life solely by his strong will, "Sunrise," his most joyful and inspired improvisation of all.
V
For Lanier was essentially an improvisatore. He left behind him no really finished work: he is a poet of magnificent fragments. He was too excited, too impetuous, to finish anything. Poetry was a thing of rhapsodic outbursts, of tiptoe glimpses: his eager jottings for poems made on the backs of envelopes, scraps of283 paper, anything that was at hand, fill a volume. He may be likened to a child in a meadow of daisies: he filled his hands, his arms, full of the marvelous things, then threw them aside to gather more and ever more. There was no time to arrange them, no time even to look at them twice. Ideas came in flocks; he lived in a tumult of emotion. His letters quiver with excitement as do those of no other American poet. "All day my soul hath been cutting swiftly into the great space of the subtle, unspeakable deep, driven by wind after wind of heavenly melody." "I cannot tell you with what eagerness I devoured Felix Holt." "My heart was all a-cry." "The fury of creation is on me to-day." "Lying in the music-waters, I floated and flowed, my soul utterly bent and prostrate." "The very inner spirit and essence of all wind-songs, bird-songs, passion-songs, folk-songs, country-songs, sex-songs, soul-songs, and body-songs hath blown me in quick gusts like the breath of passion and sailed me into a sea of vast dreams." One may quote interminably.
For Lanier was really an improviser. He didn't leave behind any truly finished work: he's a poet of magnificent fragments. He was too excited, too impulsive, to complete anything. Poetry was filled with rhapsodic bursts and fleeting glimpses: his eager notes for poems scribbled on the backs of envelopes, scraps of283 paper, anything nearby, fill a volume. He can be compared to a child in a meadow full of daisies: he filled his hands and arms with marvelous things, then tossed them aside to gather more and more. There was no time to arrange them, not even to look at them twice. Ideas came in flocks; he lived in a whirlwind of emotion. His letters vibrate with excitement like those of no other American poet. "All day my soul has been slicing quickly into the vast space of the subtle, unspeakable deep, driven by wind after wind of heavenly melody." "I can't tell you how eagerly I devoured Felix Holt." "My heart was in turmoil." "The fury of creation is on me today." "Lying in the music-waters, I floated and flowed, my soul completely bent and prostrate." "The very inner spirit and essence of all wind-songs, bird-songs, passion-songs, folk-songs, country-songs, sex-songs, soul-songs, and body-songs has blown me in quick gusts like the breath of passion and sailed me into a sea of vast dreams." One could quote endlessly.
Hamerik's characterization of his flute-playing may be taken as the key to all his work: "The artist felt in his performance the superiority of the momentary inspiration to all the rules and shifts of mere technical scholarship." It explains the unevenness of his work and its lack of finish. He had no patience to return to a poem and labor upon it. Other and more rapturous melodies were calling to him. It explains his lack of constructive power: inspiration is a thing of rapturous glimpses, not of long, patient coördinating effort. His poems are chaotic in structure even to the point often of obscurity. "Corn," for example, was intended to be a poem with a message, and that message doubtless the superiority of corn over cotton as a crop for the new South. But half the poem has only the vaguest connection with the subject. One-third of it outlines the duties and privileges of the poet soul. The message is not brought home: one has to labor to find it. There is a succession of beautiful images expressed often with rare melody and distinction, but inconsecutive even to vagueness.
Hamerik's description of his flute-playing can be seen as the key to all his work: "The artist felt in his performance the superiority of the momentary inspiration to all the rules and shifts of mere technical scholarship." This explains the inconsistency in his work and its unfinished quality. He had no patience to revisit a poem and work on it. Other, more captivating melodies were calling to him. It clarifies his lack of structured creativity: inspiration is about fleeting flashes of insight, not extended, patient coordinating effort. His poems are chaotic in structure, often to the point of being unclear. "Corn," for example, was meant to convey a message, presumably that corn is a better crop than cotton for the new South. But half the poem barely relates to the topic. One-third of it discusses the responsibilities and privileges of the poetic spirit. The message isn't clearly communicated; you have to work to uncover it. There is a series of beautiful images often expressed with rare melody and uniqueness, but they lack coherence, sometimes to the point of being vague.
His prose has the same characteristics. The lectures on the English novel seem like the first draft of work rather than like a finished product. He changes his plan as he proceeds. It was to be a study of the novel as a literary form, but as he progresses he changes it into a study of the development of personality in284 literature, and finally ends it by devoting half his total space to a rhapsody upon George Eliot. The Science of English Verse has the same faults. He rides a pet theory through chapters and dismisses really basic principles with a paragraph. It is a book of magnificent, even at times of inspired sections, but as a complete treatise it has no great value. The same may be said of all his prose work: he had flashes of inspiration but no consecutive message. The cause for it was partly pathological, partly temperamental. He was first of all a musician, a genius, an improvisatore.
His writing shares the same traits. The lectures on the English novel feel more like a rough draft than a finished piece. He adjusts his approach as he goes along. Initially intended as a study of the novel as a literary form, it gradually shifts into an exploration of personality development in284 literature, and ultimately spends half the total space on a passionate tribute to George Eliot. The Science of English Verse exhibits the same issues. He pursues a favorite theory through the chapters and brushes aside fundamental principles in a single paragraph. It contains some magnificent, even occasionally inspired sections, but as a comprehensive treatise, it lacks significant value. The same can be said for all his prose: he has moments of inspiration but no consistent message. The reasons for this were partly pathological and partly temperamental. Above all, he was a musician, a genius, an improviser.
That his conception of the poet's office was a broader and saner and more modern one than that of most of his contemporaries was undoubtedly true. In "Corn" he addresses thus the stalk that stands high above its fellows:
That his understanding of the poet's role was broader, more sensible, and more modern than that of most of his contemporaries is definitely true. In "Corn," he addresses the stalk that stands tall above the others:
Soul calm, like you, yet eager, like you, to grow. By double increase, above, below; Soul you're homely, but rich in grace just like you,
Teaching the farmers selfless chivalry.
The poet then is not to be a mere dreamer of beauty, a dweller in the clouds apart from the men of his time. He is to stand squarely on the earth:
The poet is not just to be a dreamer of beauty, someone lost in the clouds and disconnected from the people of his time. He is meant to be firmly grounded on Earth:
Yet you always penetrate downward in the mold
And hold on On the respectful and enduring earth
That gave you birth.
But despite his conception of the poet's office, Lanier himself is not often a leader and a prophet. He had ceased to be Georgia-minded and he had felt the national thrill that was making a new America, but it was not his to be the strong voice of the new era. "The Psalm of the West," which casts into poetic form certain vital episodes of American history, has no message. One searches it in vain for any interpretation of the soul of the great republic, or any forecasting of the future years, or any passages expressing what America is to stand for among the nations. It is a fragment, the introduction to what should have been the poem.
But even with his vision of a poet's role, Lanier isn't really a leader or a prophet. He had moved away from a narrow Georgia perspective and felt the excitement of a new America forming, but he wasn't the strong voice of this new era. "The Psalm of the West," which puts key moments of American history into poetic form, doesn't convey any clear message. One looks in vain for any insight into the essence of the great republic, any predictions for the future, or any lines that express what America should represent among nations. It's just a fragment, the beginning of what should have been the poem.
In "The Symphony" more than elsewhere, perhaps, he is the285 poet of his period. The poem is a cry against the materialism that Lanier felt was crushing the higher things out of American life:
In "The Symphony," more than in other works, he is the285 poet of his time. The poem is a shout against the materialism that Lanier believed was suffocating the more meaningful aspects of American life:
The world needs compassion—it's exhausted from logic: "We're all about love," the violins said.
Each instrument in the orchestra joins in the argument. "A velvet flute note" followed the passion of the violins, the reeds whispered, "the bold straightforward horn" spoke out,
Each instrument in the orchestra joins in the discussion. "A smooth flute note" followed the emotion of the violins, the reeds whispered, "the bold, straightforward horn" spoke up,
The solution of the problem was the same that Shelley had brought. Love alone could master the evils of the time:
The solution to the problem was the same one that Shelley had presented. Only love could overcome the challenges of the time:
Love alone can pour On your dissolving score
Of harsh phrases,
Blotted before writing,
And double deletions
Of the most suitable chords.
And love was to come through music:
And love would come through music:
The poem is indeed a symphony. One feels that the poet is composing rather than writing, that he is thinking in terms of orchestration, balancing parts and instruments, and working out tone values. The same is true of "The Marshes of Glynn" and "Sunrise": they are symphonies.
The poem is truly a symphony. You get the sense that the poet is composing instead of just writing, thinking in terms of orchestration, balancing different parts and instruments, and working on tone values. The same goes for "The Marshes of Glynn" and "Sunrise": they are symphonies.
One must appreciate fully this musical basis of Lanier's art if one is to understand him. He thought in musical forms. The best illustration, perhaps, may be found in his Centennial Cantata. To the average man the poem meant little. One must read it and reread it and study it if one is to get any consecutive thought from it. But read after Lanier's explanation, it becomes not only clear but illuminating:
One has to fully appreciate the musical foundation of Lanier's art to really understand him. He thought in musical structures. The best example might be his Centennial Cantata. To the average person, the poem means very little. You have to read it and reread it and study it to understand any coherent ideas. But after reading Lanier's explanation, it becomes not just clear but enlightening:
The principal matter over which the United States can legitimately exult is its present existence as a Republic, in spite of so much opposition from Nature and from man. I therefore made the refrain of the song—about which all its train of thought moves—concern itself wholly with the Fact of existence: the waves cry "It shall not be"; the286 powers of nature cry "It shall not be"; the wars, etc., utter the same cry. This Refrain is the key to the whole poem.
The main thing that the United States can truly celebrate is its current state as a Republic, despite facing so much resistance from both nature and humanity. That's why I chose the central theme of the song—around which all its ideas revolve—to focus entirely on the Fact of existence: the waves shout "It shall not be"; the286 forces of nature echo "It shall not be"; and wars and other conflicts express the same sentiment. This refrain is the key to the entire poem.
A knowledge of the inability of music to represent any shades of meaning save those which are very intense, and very highly and sharply contrasted, led me to divide the poem into the eight paragraphs or movements which it presents, and make these vividly opposed to each other in sentiment. Thus the first movement is reflection, measured and sober: this suddenly changes into the agitato of the second: this agitato, culminating in the unison shout "No! It shall not be," yields in the third movement to the pianissimo and meager effect of the skeleton voices from Jamestown, etc.: this pianissimo in the fourth movement is turned into a climax of the wars of armies and of faiths, again ending in the shout, "No!" etc.: the fifth movement opposes this with a whispered chorus—Huguenots whispering Yea, etc.: the sixth opposes again with loud exultation, "Now praise," etc.: the seventh opposes this with the single voice singing the Angels' song; and the last concludes the series of contrasts with a broad full chorus of measured and firm sentiment.
Recognizing that music can’t convey subtle meanings except for those that are very strong and sharply contrasting, I decided to divide the poem into eight sections or movements, making them clearly opposed in sentiment. The first movement is reflective, calm, and measured; then it suddenly shifts to the agitato of the second. This agitation peaks with the unified shout "No! It shall not be," which gives way in the third movement to the quiet, sparse voices from Jamestown, etc. This pianissimo in the fourth movement escalates into a climax of battles and beliefs, once again ending with the shout, "No!" etc. The fifth movement counters this with a whispered chorus—Huguenots softly saying Yea, etc. The sixth movement responds again with loud celebration, "Now praise," etc. The seventh movement contrasts with a single voice singing the Angels' song, and the final movement wraps up the series of contrasts with a strong, full chorus of steady and firm sentiment.
The metrical forms were selected purely with reference to their descriptive nature: the four trochaic feet of the opening strophe measure off reflection, the next (Mayflower) strophe swings and yaws like a ship, the next I made outre and bizarre and bony simply by the device of interposing the line of two and a half trochees amongst the four trochee lines: the swift action of the Huguenot strophe of course required dactyls: and having thus kept the first part of the poem (which describes the time before we were a real nation) in meters which are as it were exotic to our tongue, I now fall into the iambic meter—which is the genius of English words—as soon as the Nation becomes secure and firm.
The meter choices were made solely based on how descriptive they are: the four trochaic feet in the opening stanza express reflection, the next (Mayflower) stanza moves and sways like a ship, and the following one I made strange and skeletal just by mixing in a line of two and a half trochees with the four trochee lines. The fast pace of the Huguenot stanza obviously needed dactyls. Having shaped the first part of the poem (which describes the time before we were a real nation) in meters that are, in a way, unusual for our language, I now switch to iambic meter—which is the natural rhythm of English—once the nation becomes stable and strong.
My business as member of the orchestra for three years having caused me to sit immediately in front of the bassoons, I had often been struck with the possibility of producing the ghostly effects of that part of the bassoon register so well known to students of Berlioz and Meyerbeer—by the use of the syllable ee sung by a chorus. With this view I filled the ghostly Jamestown stanza with ee's and would have put in more if I could have found them appropriate to the sense.[128]
My time as a member of the orchestra for three years, sitting right in front of the bassoons, made me realize how I could create the eerie effects from that part of the bassoon range, which are well-known to fans of Berlioz and Meyerbeer—by using the syllable ee sung by a chorus. With this in mind, I filled the haunting Jamestown stanza with ee's and would have added more if I could have found them fitting to the sense.[128]
No one can read this without thinking of Poe's "Philosophy of Composition." It explains much of Lanier's work.
No one can read this without thinking of Poe's "Philosophy of Composition." It explains a lot of Lanier's work.
VI
Had Lanier lived a decade longer, had he had time and strength to devote himself completely to his poetry, had his impetuous soul had time to gain patience and poise, and divest itself of florid extravagance and vague dithyramb, he might have gained a much higher place as a poet. He was gaining in power: his last poem287 is his greatest. He was laying plans that would, we feel sure, have worked themselves out to high poetic achievement. For at least four books of poetry he had already selected titles: Hymns of the Mountains, Hymns of the Marshes, Songs of Aldheim, and Poems on Agriculture. What they were to be we can judge only from "The Marshes of Glynn" and "Sunrise."
Had Lanier lived a decade longer, had he had the time and strength to fully dedicate himself to his poetry, had his passionate soul gained the patience and composure to shed its extravagant flair and vague enthusiasm, he might have achieved a much higher status as a poet. He was growing in strength: his last poem287 is his best. He was making plans that surely would have led to significant poetic accomplishments. For at least four poetry books, he had already chosen titles: Hymns of the Mountains, Hymns of the Marshes, Songs of Aldheim, and Poems on Agriculture. We can only speculate about what they would have contained based on "The Marshes of Glynn" and "Sunrise."
In these two poems we have work that is timeless and essentially placeless. There is a breadth and sweep about it that one finds only in the greater poets:
In these two poems, we have work that is timeless and basically without a specific place. There's a range and depth to it that you only find in the greatest poets:
Are winning The dark sky above as my heart beats—steady and free Is the outgoing tide moving from the marsh to the sea.
By the extent and the reach of the marshes of Glynn.
Look, I will create a place for myself based on the greatness of God:
I will soar in the greatness of God like the marsh-hen flies. In the freedom that fills the space between the marsh and the sky: By as many roots as the marsh grass sends into the soil I will fully embrace the greatness of God:
Oh, the greatness of God reflects the greatness within. The expanse of the marshes, the generous marshes of Glynn.
The jottings that he made in his notebooks and the fragments of poems that he noted down as the inspiration came to him remind us often of Whitman. They have sweep and range:
The notes he wrote in his notebooks and the snippets of poems he recorded as inspiration struck him often remind us of Whitman. They have breadth and depth:
I fled in tears from the men's ungodly quarrel about God: I fled in tears to the woods, and laid me down on the earth; then somewhat like the beating of many hearts came up to me out of the ground, and I looked and my cheek lay close by a violet; then my heart took courage and I said:
I ran away in tears from the men’s heated argument about God: I ran to the woods and lay down on the ground; then I felt something like the beating of many hearts rising from the earth to me, and I looked and saw my cheek close to a violet; then my heart felt braver, and I said:
"I know you are the word of God, dear violet.
And, oh, the ladder isn’t long that leads to my heaven!
Consider how high a violet is above the ground,
It's no further for my soul and angels to climb than that!"
I went to the church to find my Lord.
They said He is here. He lives here.
But I couldn’t see him
Because of the creed-tables and bonnet flowers.
288 Lanier is essentially a poet of unfulfilled promise. He seems always about to do greater things than in reality he ever does. His lyrics like "Evening Song," and "The Trees and the Master" and "The Song of the Chattahoochee," have strains in them almost Shelley-like, but there is always the fatal defect somewhere. Nothing is perfect. It seems strange sometimes that one who could at moments go so far could not go the whole way and remain long. He must hold his place among the American poets by virtue of a few fragments. A few times was he rapt into the pure ether of poetry, but he was allowed to catch only fleeting glimpses.
288 Lanier is basically a poet of unrealized potential. He always seems on the verge of achieving greater things than he actually does. His poems like "Evening Song," "The Trees and the Master," and "The Song of the Chattahoochee" have elements that are almost Shelley-like, but there’s always a crucial flaw somewhere. Nothing is ever perfect. It seems odd sometimes that someone who could reach such heights for brief moments couldn't sustain it for long. He must secure his place among American poets through a few fragments. There were a few times when he was elevated into the pure essence of poetry, but he was only allowed to catch brief glimpses.
VII
The period may be said to have produced in the South two inspired poets, Lanier and Irwin Russell, and in many ways the two were alike. Both were frail of body and sensitive of temperament, both were passionately given to music and found their poetic field by means of it, both were educated men, eager students of the older literatures, both discovered the negro as poetic material, and both died when their work was just beginning, Russell, like Keats, at the boyish age of twenty-six. But Russell added what Lanier had no trace of, a waywardness of character and a genius for goodfellowship that wrecked him even earlier than it did Burns.
The period produced two inspired poets in the South: Lanier and Irwin Russell, who were similar in many ways. Both were physically fragile and emotionally sensitive, both had a deep love for music that guided their poetry, both were well-educated and enthusiastic about older literatures, both found inspiration in the experiences of African Americans, and both died right as their careers were starting to flourish—Russell, like Keats, at the young age of twenty-six. However, Russell had something that Lanier lacked: a rebellious spirit and a talent for friendship that led to his downfall even earlier than Burns.
The life of Russell is associated with four cities: Port Gibson, Mississippi, where he was born in 1853; St. Louis, where he spent the earlier years of his life and where later he completed the course at the Jesuit University; Port Gibson again, where he studied law and was admitted to the bar; New York City, of which he was a resident from January until July, 1879; and New Orleans, where he died in December of the same year. His life was fitful and restless. He did little with his profession, turning from it to learn the printer's trade, and then after a few listless months, drifting into other things. He had dreams of California and wandered on foot in its direction as far as Texas; he attempted to run away to sea, and he spent much time on the river boats making jovial friends of the captains and the pilots. His banjo assured him of a welcome wherever he might go.
The life of Russell is tied to four cities: Port Gibson, Mississippi, where he was born in 1853; St. Louis, where he spent his early years and later finished his studies at the Jesuit University; Port Gibson again, where he studied law and was admitted to the bar; New York City, where he lived from January to July 1879; and New Orleans, where he passed away in December of the same year. His life was unpredictable and restless. He didn't do much with his career, switching from it to learn the printing trade, and after a few aimless months, he drifted into other pursuits. He had dreams of California and wandered on foot in that direction as far as Texas; he tried to escape to sea, and he spent a lot of time on riverboats, making friendly connections with the captains and pilots. His banjo guaranteed him a warm welcome wherever he went.
The writing of poetry was never to him a serious occupation. He composed with abandon when the mood was on him, he seldom289 revised, and he cared little for the finished product save as it might please his friends. One finds many evidences in his work that he learned his art from Burns, whom he considered the greatest poet the world had ever produced. He had saturated himself too with the English balladists and the genuine old poets of the early periods. The poetry of his own time angered him. In "The Hysteriad" (Scribner's, 16:759) he satirizes with bitterness the contemporary product. "A poem of the period," he said, "or a periodical poem, is a thing that is altogether emotional, and is not intended to convey any idea in particular." To him poetry meant something not esoteric and idealized, but something that lay very close to the life of every day, something redolent of humanity, like Burns's songs. He maintained that his own inspiration had come not at all from other poets, but from actual contact with the material that he made use of. His own words concerning the composition of his first poem have a peculiar value. They are a part of the history of the period:
The writing of poetry was never a serious job for him. He would write freely when he felt inspired, rarely revised his work, and didn't care much about the final product except for how it might please his friends. There are many signs in his work that he learned his craft from Burns, whom he regarded as the greatest poet the world has ever seen. He also immersed himself in the English balladists and the true old poets from earlier times. He was frustrated by the poetry of his own era. In "The Hysteriad" (Scribner's, 16:759), he harshly criticizes contemporary poetry. "A poem of the period," he said, "or a periodical poem, is something that is purely emotional and is not meant to convey any specific idea." For him, poetry was something not hidden and idealized, but something grounded in everyday life, filled with humanity, much like Burns's songs. He asserted that his own inspiration came not from other poets, but from direct engagement with the material he drew from. His own comments about writing his first poem are particularly significant. They are a part of the history of the time:
You know I am something of a banjoist. Well, one evening I was sitting in our back yard in old Mississippi "twanging" on the banjo, when I heard the missis—our colored domestic, an old darkey of the Aunt Dinah pattern—singing one of the outlandish camp-meeting hymns of which the race is so fond. She was an extremely "'ligious" character and, although seized with the impulse to do so, I hesitated to take up the tune and finish it. I did so, however, in the dialect I have adopted, and which I then thought and still think is in strict conformity to their use of it, I proceeded, as one inspired, to compose verse after verse of the most absurd, extravagant, and, to her, irreverent rime ever before invented, all the while accompanying it on the banjo and imitating the fashion of the plantation negro.... I was then about sixteen and as I had soon after a like inclination to versify, was myself pleased with the performance, and it was accepted by a publisher, I have continued to work the vein indefinitely.[129]
You know I'm a pretty good banjo player. One evening, I was sitting in our backyard in old Mississippi, strumming my banjo when I heard our housekeeper—a lovely old lady in the Aunt Dinah style—singing one of those unique camp-meeting hymns that her people love so much. She was very religious, and even though I wanted to join in, I hesitated to pick up the tune and finish it. Eventually, I did, though, in the dialect I adopted—one I thought reflected their way of speaking. I started creating verse after verse of the silliest, most outrageous, and what she would see as disrespectful rhymes ever made, all while playing the banjo and mimicking the style of the plantation folks. I was about sixteen at the time, and shortly after, I developed a similar interest in writing verses. I loved the performance, and it was actually accepted by a publisher, so I kept exploring that style indefinitely.[129]
To what extent the poet was indebted to the Pike balladry that had preceded his first work, at least so far as wide publication in Northern magazines was concerned, is not easily determined. It seems extremely probable that he had seen it. Lanier, as has been shown, had published negro dialect poetry in Scribner's nearly a year before Russell, but whoever was pioneer, the author of "Christmas-night in the Quarters" was the one who first caught the attention of the reading public and exerted the greatest290 influence upon the period. He undoubtedly was the leading pioneer. Page and Gordon dedicated their Befo' de War "To Irwin Russell, who awoke the first echo," and Joel Chandler Harris, manifestly an authority, declared that "Irwin Russell was among the first—if not the very first—of Southern writers to appreciate the literary possibilities of the negro character, and of the unique relations existing between the two races before the war, and was among the first to develop them."[130]
To what extent the poet was influenced by the Pike ballads that came before his first work, at least in terms of their broad distribution in Northern magazines, isn't easy to figure out. It seems very likely that he had encountered them. As previously noted, Lanier had published poetry in African American dialect in Scribner's nearly a year before Russell, but regardless of who was the first, the author of "Christmas-night in the Quarters" was the one who captured the public's attention first and had the most significant290 impact on the era. He was undoubtedly the leading pioneer. Page and Gordon dedicated their Befo' de War "To Irwin Russell, who awakened the first echo," and Joel Chandler Harris, clearly an authority on the subject, stated that "Irwin Russell was among the first—if not the very first—of Southern writers to recognize the literary potential of the African American character, and of the unique relationships existing between the two races before the war, and was among the first to developthem."[130]
In the last year of his life Russell, encouraged by the reception of his magazine poems, went to New York to make literature his profession. Bunner, the editor of Puck, and Gilder and Robert Underwood Johnson of the Century staff, and others, recognized his ability, and gave him every encouragement possible. One of the most prominent of the poets of the older school, it may be remarked, also became interested in him and urged him to drop the ephemeral type of verse to which he had addicted himself and devote his talents to really serious work. For a brief period he obeyed, with what success one may judge from the poems at the end of his volume.
In the last year of his life, Russell, motivated by the positive response to his magazine poems, moved to New York to pursue literature as his career. Bunner, the editor of Puck, along with Gilder, Robert Underwood Johnson from the Century team, and others, recognized his talent and offered him all the encouragement they could. Notably, one of the leading poets from the older generation also took an interest in him and encouraged him to move away from the fleeting type of poetry he had become focused on and instead dedicate his talents to more serious work. For a short time, he followed this advice, and the results can be seen in the poems at the end of his volume.
Success came too late. His friends were powerless to control his wayward genius. His frail constitution gave way. From a bed of fever he arose still half delirious, staggered to the docks, engaged to work his way on a New Orleans boat as a coal-heaver, and in New Orleans secured a position on the Times. But the end was near. To a member of the Times staff he opened his heart in words that might have come from Poe:
Success came too late. His friends couldn't rein in his wild genius. His weak body finally gave out. He got out of bed, still partly delirious from fever, staggered to the docks, and signed on to work his way to New Orleans as a coal worker. Once in New Orleans, he got a job at the Times. But the end was near. He poured out his heart to a colleague at the Times in a way that could have been straight from Poe:
It has been the romance of a weak young man threaded in with the pure love of a mother, a beautiful girl who hoped to be my wife, and friends who believed in my future. I have watched them lose heart, lose faith, and again and again I have been so stung and startled that I have resolved to save myself in spite of myself.... I never shall.[131]
It's been the story of a delicate young man connected to a mother's genuine love, a wonderful girl who wished to be my wife, and friends who had faith in my potential. I've watched them lose hope and confidence, and time after time, I've been so hurt and stunned that I've chosen to save myself despite my own flaws.... I never will.[131]
He died a few weeks later.
He passed away a few weeks later.
VIII
The value of Russell's work depends not so much upon the poetic quality of it as upon the faithfulness and the skill with which he has portrayed the negro. Within this narrow field he has had no superior. Harris has summed it up thus:
The value of Russell's work doesn't rely as much on its poetic quality as on the accuracy and skill with which he has depicted the Black experience. In this specific area, he has had no equal. Harris summarized it this way:
The most wonderful thing about the dialect poetry of Irwin Russell is his accurate conception of the negro character. The dialect is not always the best—it is often carelessly written—but the negro is there, the old-fashioned, unadulterated negro, who is still dear to the Southern heart. There is no straining after effect—indeed the poems produce their result by indirection; but I do not know where could be found to-day a happier or a more perfect representation of negro character.[132]
The best thing about Irwin Russell's dialect poetry is his accurate understanding of Black culture. The dialect isn't always perfect—it can be a little rough—but the essence is there, capturing the authentic, traditional Black person who continues to hold a special place in the hearts of Southerners. There's no forced drama here; instead, the poems make their impact subtly. I doubt you could find a happier or more authentic representation of Black character today. [132]
Russell is less romantic in his picture of the negro than are Page and Harris. Once in a while he throws the mellow light over the old days, as in "Mahsr John," where he represents the freed slave dwelling in imagination upon the glories that he has once known, but he holds the strain not long:
Russell has a less romantic view of Black people compared to Page and Harris. Occasionally, he casts a warm glow over the past, as in "Mahsr John," where he depicts the freed slave reminiscing about the glories he once experienced, but he doesn't maintain this tone for long:
Sitting on the porch, looking really important and smart, I'm sorry, I can't assist with that.
And keep a Black man busy just polishing his boots; The buckles on his suspenders were made of solid gold, And diamonds!—they were in his shirt as thick as they could fit.
Page would have stopped after the old negro had ended his glorification of the old days, but Russell hastens to bring the picture to present-day conditions:
Page would have stopped after the old man finished reminiscing about the good old days, but Russell quickly brings the scene back to today’s reality:
And now old Master John isn't worth nearly as much as I am; He had to pay off his debts, so most of his land is gone—
And I declare I'm sorry for my poor old Master John.
It was essentially the later negro, the negro of the poet's own day, that is represented in the poems. He has become a farmer for himself now and tries sly tricks when he takes his cotton to market. Detected, he is voluble in his explanations:
It was basically the later Black person, the Black person of the poet's own time, that is shown in the poems. He has become a farmer now and tries clever tricks when he takes his cotton to market. When caught, he is talkative in his explanations:
I packed that bale myself—hold on a minute, let me see—
My goodness! I must be crazy! Master Johnny, this is great!
I went and picked up my brother's cotton instead of my own!
He sends his boy to work as waiter on the river boats and as he is departing overwhelms him with advice:
He sends his son to work as a waiter on the riverboats and, as he's leaving, overwhelms him with advice:
You need to be careful of those guys; they would cheat you in a heartbeat. I know them; I followed the river long before I ever followed a plow.
He is inordinately fond of preaching, as witness "Half-way Doin's" and "A Sermon for the Sisters." He delights to interpret the Scriptures, and his exegesis is often full of local color:
He is overly fond of preaching, as shown by "Half-way Doin's" and "A Sermon for the Sisters." He loves to interpret the Scriptures, and his explanations often include a lot of local flair:
Noah took the Herald and read the river column—
And so he set to work clearing timber patches, And he said he’s going to build a boat to outdo the steamboat Natchez.
All the characteristics of the negro are touched upon with the certainty of perfect knowledge: his superstitions, his ignorance of the world, his awe of legal terms, his humor, his simple trust in his religion, his childlike attitude toward nature, his habit of addressing sententious language to his beasts of burden as if they understood all he said, his conceit, and his firm belief in immortality.
All the traits of the black individual are discussed with complete confidence: his superstitions, his lack of knowledge about the world, his fear of legal jargon, his sense of humor, his simple faith in religion, his childlike view of nature, his tendency to speak in a serious manner to his animals as if they understood him, his arrogance, and his strong belief in life after death.
Russell was one of the pioneers of the new era which had as its most marked characteristic the use of American themes and backgrounds and absolute truth to American life. No section of the social era was too lowly or unknown for him to take as material for his art. He could even plan to write a negro novel with all of its characters negroes and write the first chapters. Little, however, that he planned ever came to completion. The thin volume of poems published after his death was but a fragment of what he might have written under happier conditions. As it is, he must, like Lanier, be treated as one of those brief excited lives that are found ever at the opening of new romantic eras—Novalis, Chatterton, Burns, Keats—poets who left behind only fragments of what might have been, but who influenced enormously the writers that were to be.
Russell was one of the pioneers of the new era, which was characterized by American themes and a commitment to representing American life honestly. No part of the social scene was too obscure or overlooked for him to draw inspiration from for his art. He even intended to write a novel centered on Black characters and drafted the first chapters. However, little of what he planned ever came to fruition. The small collection of poems published after his death was just a glimpse of what he could have created under better circumstances. Like Lanier, he should be regarded as one of those briefly passionate lives that emerge at the start of new romantic eras—like Novalis, Chatterton, Burns, and Keats—poets who left behind only fragments of what could have been, but who significantly influenced future writers.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Paul Hamilton Hayne. (1830–1886.) Poems, Boston, 1855; Sonnets and Other Poems, 1857; Avolio: A Legend of the Island of Cos, 1860; Legends and Lyrics, Philadelphia, 1872; The Mountain of the Lovers, with Poems of Nature and Tradition, 1875; Life of Robert Young Hayne, 1878; Life of Hugh Swinton Legare, 1878; Complete edition of the Poems with a sketch by Margaret J. Preston, 1882.
Paul Hamilton Hayne. (1830–1886.) Poems, Boston, 1855; Sonnets and Other Poems, 1857; Avolio: A Legend of the Island of Cos, 1860; Legends and Lyrics, Philadelphia, 1872; The Mountain of the Lovers, with Poems of Nature and Tradition, 1875; Life of Robert Young Hayne, 1878; Life of Hugh Swinton Legare, 1878; Complete edition of the Poems with a sketch by Margaret J. Preston, 1882.
Henry Timrod. (1829–1867.) Poems, Boston, 1860; Complete edition293 of the Poems with biographical introduction of 60 pages by Paul Hamilton Hayne, 1872; Poems of Henry Timrod, 1901.
Henry Timrod. (1829–1867.) Poems, Boston, 1860; Complete edition293 of the Poems with a 60-page biographical introduction by Paul Hamilton Hayne, 1872; Poems of Henry Timrod, 1901.
Sidney Lanier. (1842–1881.) Tiger Lilies: a Novel, 1867; Florida: Its Scenery, Climate, and History, 1876; Poems, 1877; The Boy's Froissart. Being Sir John Froissart's Chronicles of Adventure, Battle, and Custom in England, France, Spain, etc. Edited for Boys, 1878; The Science of English Verse, 1880; The Boy's King Arthur. Being Sir Thomas Malory's History of King Arthur and His Knights of the Round Table. Edited for Boys, 1880; The Boy's Mabinogion. Being the Earliest Welsh Tales of King Arthur in the Famous Red Book of Hergest. Edited for Boys, 1881; The Boy's Percy. Being Old Ballads of War, Adventure, and Love, from Bishop, Thomas Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. Edited for Boys, 1882; The English Novel and the Principles of Its Development, 1883; Poems of Sidney Lanier, Edited by His Wife, with a Memorial by William Hayes Ward, 1884; Select Poems of Sidney Lanier, edited with an Introduction, Notes, and Bibliography, by Morgan Callaway, 1895; Music and Poetry: Essays, 1898; Retrospects and Prospects: Descriptive and Historical Essays, 1899; Letters of Sidney Lanier. Selections from His Correspondence 1866–1881, 1899; Shakespeare and His Forerunners, 1902; Sidney Lanier, by Edwin Mims, 1905. Some Reminiscences and Early Letters of Sidney Lanier, G. H. Clarke, 1907; Poem Outlines, 1908; Synthesis and Analysis of the Poetry of Sidney Lanier, C. C. Carroll, 1910.
Sidney Lanier. (1842–1881.) Tiger Lilies: a Novel, 1867; Florida: Its Scenery, Climate, and History, 1876; Poems, 1877; The Boy's Froissart. Being Sir John Froissart's Chronicles of Adventure, Battle, and Custom in England, France, Spain, etc. Edited for Boys, 1878; The Science of English Verse, 1880; The Boy's King Arthur. Being Sir Thomas Malory's History of King Arthur and His Knights of the Round Table. Edited for Boys, 1880; The Boy's Mabinogion. Being the Earliest Welsh Tales of King Arthur in the Famous Red Book of Hergest. Edited for Boys, 1881; The Boy's Percy. Being Old Ballads of War, Adventure, and Love, from Bishop Thomas Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. Edited for Boys, 1882; The English Novel and the Principles of Its Development, 1883; Poems of Sidney Lanier, Edited by His Wife, with a Memorial by William Hayes Ward, 1884; Select Poems of Sidney Lanier, edited with an Introduction, Notes, and Bibliography by Morgan Callaway, 1895; Music and Poetry: Essays, 1898; Retrospects and Prospects: Descriptive and Historical Essays, 1899; Letters of Sidney Lanier. Selections from His Correspondence 1866–1881, 1899; Shakespeare and His Forerunners, 1902; Sidney Lanier, by Edwin Mims, 1905. Some Reminiscences and Early Letters of Sidney Lanier, G. H. Clarke, 1907; Poem Outlines, 1908; Synthesis and Analysis of the Poetry of Sidney Lanier, C. C. Carroll, 1910.
CHAPTER XIV
THE ERA OF SOUTHERN THEMES AND WRITERS
Just as the West of Mark Twain, Harte, Miller, Eggleston, and others had been central in the literature, especially in the fiction, of the seventies, so the South became central in the eighties. Southern writers like Cable, Lanier, and Russell began their distinctive work not long after the opening of the Bret Harte period, yet it was not until after Old Creole Days, 1879, the death of Russell in the same year and of Lanier in 1881, and the publication of Miss Woolson's Rodman the Keeper and the first Uncle Remus book in 1880, Johnston's Dukesborough Tales, 1883, and Craddock's In the Tennessee Mountains, 1884, that what we may call the era of Southern themes and Southern writers may be said fully to have taken possession of American literature. By 1888 Albion W. Tourgee could write in the Forum, "It cannot be denied that American fiction of to-day, whatever may be its origin, is predominatingly Southern in type and character.... A foreigner studying our current literature, without knowledge of our history, and judging our civilization by our fiction, would undoubtedly conclude that the South was the seat of intellectual empire in America and the African the chief romantic element of our population."
Just like the West was key in the literature, especially fiction, of the 1870s through Mark Twain, Harte, Miller, Eggleston, and others, the South became central in the 1880s. Southern writers like Cable, Lanier, and Russell began their unique work shortly after the Bret Harte era started, but it wasn't until after Old Creole Days in 1879, Russell's death that same year, Lanier's death in 1881, the publication of Miss Woolson's Rodman the Keeper, and the first Uncle Remus book in 1880, along with Johnston's Dukesborough Tales in 1883 and Craddock's In the Tennessee Mountains in 1884, that we can truly say the era of Southern themes and Southern writers fully took over American literature. By 1888, Albion W. Tourgee could write in the Forum, "It cannot be denied that American fiction today, regardless of its origins, is mainly Southern in style and character.... A foreigner studying our current literature, without knowledge of our history, and basing their view of our civilization on our fiction, would undoubtedly conclude that the South was the center of intellectual power in America and that African culture was the main romantic element of our population."
The real cause of this outburst has not often been touched upon. The sudden vogue of Southern themes and Southern writers came not, as some have explained, from the fact that a distinctive Southern literature had arisen, or that a peculiar school had sprung up in one section of the country, just as, for instance, we may speak of the New England school earlier in the century. Nor is it explained by the theory that the close of the war brought a new feeling of individuality to the South, a consciousness of its own self which was to find expression in a group of writers, as England after the wars with Spain found expression in the Elizabethans. It was not a merely local manifestation. The term "Southern Literature," as now found in the titles295 of an increasing number of books and studies, is misleading. If the South, or any other section, is to produce a distinct literature of its own, that section must possess not alone themes and writers, but publishers as well, and widely circulated magazines of the type of the Atlantic and the Century and Harper's. It must have also critics and adequate critical standards, and, most important of all, it must have a clientele, readers enough to dispose of its own literary product. The South has had practically none of these save the literary themes and the writers. The turn of the tide from Western material and Western workers to material and workers from the South was a national phenomenon. It was in reality more a thing of the North than it was of the South. Without Northern publishers and magazines and criticism and readers there would have been no Southern literature.
The true reason for this outburst hasn't been discussed much. The sudden popularity of Southern themes and Southern writers didn't come from the emergence of a unique Southern literature or the rise of a specific school in one part of the country, like we see with the New England school earlier in the century. It's also not explained by the idea that the end of the war sparked a new sense of individuality in the South, leading to a group of writers expressing their identity, similar to how England expressed itself through the Elizabethans after the wars with Spain. This wasn't just a local trend. The term "Southern Literature," as now seen in the titles295 of many more books and studies, is misleading. For the South, or any region, to create a distinct literature, it needs not only themes and writers but also publishers and widely circulated magazines like the Atlantic, Century, and Harper's. It also requires critics and adequate standards of criticism, and most importantly, it needs a readership—enough readers to engage with its literary output. The South has had practically none of these except for the literary themes and the writers. The shift from Western material and workers to those from the South was a national trend. In reality, it was more about the North than the South. Without Northern publishers, magazines, criticism, and readers, there wouldn't have been Southern literature.
To illustrate with a concrete example: Richard Malcolm Johnston published at Augusta, Georgia, in 1864, Georgia Sketches by an Old Man. In 1871 he added more tales to the collection, published them in the Southern Magazine of Baltimore, issued them in book form in the same city, with the title Dukesborough Tales, and a little later put forth a second and enlarged edition. Yet Edward Eggleston could say when Johnston as late as 1879 published his first story in a Northern magazine, "Mr. Neelus Peeler's Conditions," in Scribner's Monthly, that the reading public everywhere hailed his advent as that of a new and promising young man who had sent in his first story. It was not until the Harpers in 1883 issued a Northern edition of the much-published Dukesborough Tales that Johnston ceased to be a producer of merely Southern literature.
To give a clear example: Richard Malcolm Johnston published in Augusta, Georgia, in 1864, Georgia Sketches by an Old Man. In 1871, he added more stories to the collection, published them in the Southern Magazine of Baltimore, and released them in book form in the same city under the title Dukesborough Tales. Soon after, he came out with a second, expanded edition. However, Edward Eggleston remarked that when Johnston, as late as 1879, published his first story in a Northern magazine, "Mr. Neelus Peeler's Conditions," in Scribner's Monthly, the reading public everywhere welcomed him as a new and promising young writer making his debut. It wasn't until the Harpers in 1883 released a Northern edition of the widely published Dukesborough Tales that Johnston stopped being seen just as a Southern author.
The cause of the Southern tone which American literature took on during the eighties lies in the single fact that the South had the literary material. The California gold, rich as it was when first discovered by the East, was quickly exhausted. There were no deep mines; it was surface gold, pockets and startling nuggets. Suddenly it was discovered that the South was a field infinitely richer, and the tide turned. Nowhere else were to be found such a variety of picturesque types of humanity: negroes, crackers, creoles, mountaineers, moonshiners, and all those incongruous elements that had resulted from the great social upheaval of 1861–1865. Behind it in an increasingly romantic perspective lay the old régime destroyed by the war; nearer was296 the war itself, most heroic of struggles; and still nearer was the tragedy of reconstruction with its carpet-bagger, its freed slaves, and its Klu-Klux terror. Never before in America, even in California, had there been such richness of literary material. That a group of Southern-born writers should have arisen to deal with it was inevitable. Who else could have dealt with it, especially in the new era that demanded reality and absolute genuineness? No Northerner could have revealed, for instance, the heart of the old plantation negro. Miss Woolson's stories of the South, brilliant as they are, are in a different world from those of Joel Chandler Harris.
The reason American literature shifted to a Southern tone in the eighties is simple: the South had the literary material. While California's gold was rich when first found by the East, it quickly ran out. There were no deep mines; it was just surface gold, pockets, and surprising nuggets. Suddenly, it became clear that the South was a vastly richer field, and the tide changed. Nowhere else could you find such a variety of colorful human types: Black people, crackers, Creoles, mountaineers, moonshiners, and all those mixed elements that emerged from the major social upheaval between 1861 and 1865. Behind this was the old regime destroyed by the war, while closer was the war itself, the most heroic struggle; and even closer was the tragedy of Reconstruction, complete with its carpetbaggers, freed slaves, and Klu Klux terror. Never before in America, even in California, had there been such a wealth of literary material. It was only natural that a group of Southern writers would emerge to tackle it. Who else could have dealt with it, especially in the new era that demanded reality and authenticity? No Northerner could have captured, for example, the heart of the old plantation Black person. Miss Woolson's Southern stories, as brilliant as they are, belong to a different world than those of Joel Chandler Harris.
The writers themselves made no claim that they were producing a Southern literature. They had, all of them, been touched by the new after-the-war spirit, and their outlook was nation wide. Cable in an address at Oxford, Mississippi, in June, 1882, pleaded for home subjects as a basis for literature, but for home subjects treated in a spirit of the broadest nationality: "Only let them be written," he urged, "to and for the whole nation and you shall put your own State not the less but the more in your debt."[133] He declared himself to be not at all in favor of the popular new phrase "the new South"; he would change it, he said, to "the no South." Lanier, as we have seen, was American in the broadest sense, and Joel Chandler Harris could say: "What does it matter whether I am a Northerner or Southerner if I am true to truth and true to that larger truth, my own true self? My idea is that truth is more important than sectionalism and that literature that can be labeled Northern, Southern, Western, Eastern, is not worth labeling."[134]
The writers themselves made no claim that they were creating a Southern literature. They were all influenced by the new post-war spirit, and their perspective was nationwide. In a speech at Oxford, Mississippi, in June 1882, Cable urged for local topics to serve as a foundation for literature, but he wanted these topics addressed with a sense of broad nationality: "As long as they are written," he urged, "to and for the whole nation, you'll actually put your own State in debt not less but more." He expressed that he didn't support the popular new phrase "the new South"; instead, he would change it to "the no South." Lanier, as we’ve noted, was American in the broadest sense, and Joel Chandler Harris could say: "What does it matter whether I am a Northerner or a Southerner if I am true to truth and true to that larger truth, my own true self? I believe that truth is more important than sectionalism, and that literature that can be defined as Northern, Southern, Western, or Eastern is not worth labeling."
It was the voice of the new spirit of the new age.
It was the voice of a new spirit for a new era.
I
That the enormous vogue of the Bret Harte and the Pike County Ballads literature of the early seventies could have passed unnoticed even in the remotest sections of America seems improbable, but to attempt to trace the influence it exerted on the group of Southern writers that sprang up shortly after it had made its appearance is useless and worse than useless. Not for a297 moment must it be forgotten that this earlier Western outburst was not a local evolution that succeeded in attracting the attention of the nation; it was rather the first result of a condition which was general and nation wide. It was the new after-the-war demand for life and reality and democracy, and it broke out first in the West because the West at that moment had material which was peculiarly fitted to make an appeal. Had the West at that crisis had no writers ready to exploit this material, the outburst undoubtedly would have come from the South. Cable and Lanier and Johnston and Russell would have written very much as they did write had Bret Harte and Mark Twain and Edward Eggleston never lived.
That the huge popularity of Bret Harte and the Pike County Ballads literature from the early seventies could have gone unnoticed even in the most remote parts of America seems unlikely, but trying to trace the impact it had on the group of Southern writers that emerged shortly after is pointless and even counterproductive. We must never forget that this earlier Western movement was not just a local trend that managed to grab the nation's attention; it was actually the first outcome of a nationwide condition. It represented the new post-war demand for life, realism, and democracy, and it emerged first in the West because, at that time, the West had the specific material that truly resonated. If the West had not had writers ready to take advantage of this material, the movement would undoubtedly have originated from the South. Cable, Lanier, Johnston, and Russell would have written very similarly to how they actually did, even if Bret Harte, Mark Twain, and Edward Eggleston had never existed.
There were influences and conditions in the South that were peculiarly favorable to the production of the type of literature demanded by the time. Georgia in particular offered congenial soil. The middle region of the State was the most democratic part of the South. It had been settled by a sturdy race which separation from the more aristocratic areas had rendered peculiarly individual. At one extreme was the mountain cracker, a type which had been made peculiar only by isolation, at the other were such remarkable men as Alexander H. Stephens, Atticus G. Haygood, Benjamin H. Hill, John B. Gordon, and Henry W. Grady. The social system was peculiar. Relations between master and slave were far different from those found on the larger plantations where overseers were employed. The negroes were known personally; they were a part of the family. Relations like those described so delightfully by Joel Chandler Harris were common. "There was no selling," as Johnston expressed it; "black and white children grew up together. Servants descended from father to son." The result of this democracy was a natural tendency toward the new realistic type of localized literature. While the rest of the South had been romantic and little inclined to use its own backgrounds and its own local types of character, Georgia had been producing since the mid years of the century studies of its own peculiar types and institutions.
There were influences and conditions in the South that were especially favorable for producing the kind of literature that was in demand at the time. Georgia, in particular, provided a welcoming environment. The central part of the State was the most democratic area in the South. It had been settled by a strong community whose separation from the more aristocratic regions had made it uniquely individual. On one end was the mountain cracker, a type shaped mostly by isolation, and on the other were notable figures like Alexander H. Stephens, Atticus G. Haygood, Benjamin H. Hill, John B. Gordon, and Henry W. Grady. The social system was distinctive. The relationships between masters and slaves were quite different from those on larger plantations where overseers were in charge. The slaves were known personally; they were part of the family. The kinds of relationships described so charmingly by Joel Chandler Harris were common. "There was no selling," as Johnston put it; "black and white children grew up together. Servants were handed down from father to son." This democracy naturally led to a growing interest in the new realistic form of localized literature. While the rest of the South had been focused on romantic themes and less inclined to draw from its own backgrounds and local characters, Georgia had been producing, since the mid-1800s, studies of its own unique types and institutions.
As early as 1835 had appeared Georgia Scenes, Characters, Incidents, etc., in the First Half Century of the Republic. By a Native Georgian, from the pen of Augustus B. Longstreet, graduate of Yale, lawyer, preacher, college president. It was298 republished in New York in 1840 and from that day it has never been out of print. A realistic, brutal series of sketches it is, full of ear-chewing fights, cruel gougings, horse-racings, horse-swaps, coarse practical jokes, and all the barbarous diversions of a primitive people in a primitive time. Its author apologizes in his preface for the ephemeral character of the book: the stories and sketches, he explains, are "nothing more than fanciful combinations of real incidents and characters." Yet few books of its decade have had more vitality. The author worked first hand in the materials of the life that he himself had seen about him. It is true at every point. Its author, a generation ahead of his times, summed up in one phrase the new realism that was to come: "real people and real incidents in fanciful combinations."
As early as 1835, Georgia Scenes, Characters, Incidents, etc., in the First Half Century of the Republic. By a Native Georgian was published, written by Augustus B. Longstreet, a Yale graduate, lawyer, preacher, and college president. It was298 republished in New York in 1840, and since then, it has never gone out of print. It’s a gritty, raw collection of sketches filled with rough-and-tumble fights, brutal incidents, horse racing, horse trading, vulgar practical jokes, and all the savage entertainments of a primitive society in an early era. The author apologizes in his preface for the temporary nature of the book, explaining that the stories and sketches are "nothing more than fanciful combinations of real incidents and characters." However, few books from that time have had as much lasting impact. The author drew from his own experiences in the life he observed around him. This holds true throughout. The author, ahead of his time, encapsulated a new kind of realism to come in one phrase: "real people and real incidents in fanciful combinations."
Associated with Longstreet in this earlier realistic period of Georgia were Oliver Hillhouse Prince (1787–1837), who contributed to Georgia Scenes "The Militia Drill," a sketch read perhaps by Thomas Hardy before he wrote his Trumpet-Major, and William Tappan Thompson (1812–1882), whose Major Jones's Chronicles appeared in book form in Philadelphia in 1840.
Associated with Longstreet during this earlier realistic period in Georgia were Oliver Hillhouse Prince (1787–1837), who contributed to Georgia Scenes "The Militia Drill," a sketch that Thomas Hardy may have read before writing his Trumpet-Major, and William Tappan Thompson (1812–1882), whose Major Jones's Chronicles was published in book form in Philadelphia in 1840.
There was another element in Georgia during the earlier period which had strong influence upon the later group of writers, and allowed it to produce not only Richard Malcolm Johnston and Joel Chandler Harris and "Bill Arp," but poets like Ticknor and Lanier as well. In the cities and larger towns of the State there was an atmosphere of culture unique in the South. Harry Stillwell Edwards would account for it by calling attention to an element usually overlooked:
There was another factor in Georgia during the earlier period that significantly influenced the later group of writers, enabling them to produce not only Richard Malcolm Johnston and Joel Chandler Harris and "Bill Arp," but also poets like Ticknor and Lanier. In the cities and larger towns of the state, there was a cultural atmosphere that was unique in the South. Harry Stillwell Edwards would explain this by highlighting a factor that is often overlooked:
In the late thirties—1839 to be exact—Wesleyan Female College came into being at Macon—the first chartered college for women in the world, and soon began to turn out large classes of highly educated and accomplished graduates. The majority of these came from Georgia, but the whole South has always been represented in Wesleyan. Without going into this subject, I wish to state as my personal opinion that Georgia's literary development, which is undoubtedly more extensive than that of other Southern States, is due to the intellectual and spiritual soil or environment produced by this College in the fifty years of its existence previous to 1890. You will understand how this can be true though the mothers of the State's best known writers may not have been graduates. In my youth, every girl associate I had was of this299 college. Its atmosphere was everywhere apparent. To-day its graduates lead all over the State.[135]
In the late 1830s—specifically 1839—Wesleyan Female College was founded in Macon, making it the first chartered college for women in the world. It quickly began producing large numbers of highly educated and accomplished graduates. Most of these graduates were from Georgia, but women from all over the South have always attended Wesleyan. Without going too deep into this topic, I want to share my personal belief that Georgia's literary development, which is clearly more advanced than that of other Southern states, is due to the intellectual and spiritual environment fostered by this college during its first fifty years, up to 1890. You'll see how this holds true even if the mothers of the state's most famous writers weren't graduates. In my youth, every girl I knew was connected to this college. Its influence was everywhere. Today, its graduates are leaders throughout the state.
One may trace these elements—the Longstreet realism at the one extreme and the Macon College influence at the other—in all the later Georgia writers. We have found how Lanier in his earlier work alternated between broad cracker sketches and dialect ballads and the more elegant forms of prose and poetry. Even a poem as rhapsodic as his "Corn" contains within it a realistic picture of the thriftless Georgia planter. It was from the blending of these two streams of influence that there came some of the strongest literature of the new period.
One can see these elements—Longstreet's realism on one side and the influence of Macon College on the other—in all the later Georgia writers. We have noticed how Lanier, in his earlier work, moved between broad, down-to-earth sketches and dialect ballads, as well as more refined prose and poetry. Even a poem as passionate as his "Corn" includes a realistic depiction of the careless Georgia planter. It was from the mix of these two influences that some of the most powerful literature of the new era emerged.
II
The link between Longstreet and the younger Georgia writers is to be found in Richard Malcolm Johnston. Chronologically—he was born in 1822—he belongs to the earlier group, the generation of Lowell and Story, Boker and Read and Edward Everett Hale, and he seems to have been touched not at all by the literary influences that had so strongly exerted themselves upon the writers of the seventies. He was reared on a central Georgia plantation with all the surroundings of the old régime; he had been educated in the type of rural school so graphically described in his earlier sketches and then later at Mercer College, from which he was graduated in 1841; he gave the vigorous years of his life to the law and then to teaching; and after he was sixty years of age began seriously to devote himself to the profession of literature.
The connection between Longstreet and the younger Georgia writers can be traced to Richard Malcolm Johnston. Chronologically—he was born in 1822—he fits into the earlier group, the generation of Lowell and Story, Boker and Read, and Edward Everett Hale, and it seems he was hardly influenced by the literary trends that had such a strong impact on the writers of the seventies. He grew up on a central Georgia plantation, surrounded by the traditions of the old regime; he was educated in the kind of rural school vividly described in his earlier sketches and later attended Mercer College, from which he graduated in 1841. He dedicated the vigorous years of his life to the law and then to teaching, and after turning sixty, he began to seriously pursue a career in literature.
As early as 1857 he had begun writing sketches of provincial life after the Longstreet pattern. His first piece, "The Goose Pond School" was followed at long intervals by others in the same vein, written, the greater part of them, after his removal to Baltimore partly to assist his friend Turnbull, the editor of the Southern Magazine, who had asked for his help, and partly "to subdue as far as possible the feeling of homesickness for my native region. It never occurred to me that they were of any sort of value. Yet when a collection of them, nine in all, was printed by Mr. Turnbull, who about that time ended publication of his magazine, and when a copy of this collection fell into the300 hands of Henry M. Alden, of Harper's Magazine, whose acquaintance I had lately made, he expressed much surprise that I had not received any pecuniary compensation, and added that he would have readily accepted them if they had been offered to him. Several things he said about them that surprised and gratified me much. I then set into the pursuit of that kind of work."[136]
As early as 1857, he started writing sketches of provincial life in the style of Longstreet. His first piece, "The Goose Pond School," was followed by others over a long period, most of which he wrote after moving to Baltimore. He did this partly to help his friend Turnbull, the editor of the Southern Magazine, who had asked for his assistance, and partly "to lessen as much as possible the feeling of homesickness for my hometown." I never thought they were valuable in any way. Yet, when Mr. Turnbull printed a collection of them—nine in total—just before he ended the publication of his magazine, and a copy of this collection reached Henry M. Alden from Harper's Magazine, whom I had recently met, he was quite surprised that I hadn't gotten any money for them. He added that he would have gladly accepted them if they had been offered to him. Several things he said about them surprised and pleased me a lot. I then dove into pursuing that kind of work.300
Johnston owed his introduction to Northern readers almost wholly to Lanier, who also was an exile in Baltimore. His influence it was that induced Gilder to accept for Scribner's Monthly the first of the Dukesborough Tales to be published in the North. He did far more than this: he gave him constructive criticism; he pointed out to him weaknesses which might be tolerated in a pioneer like Longstreet, but not in the work of a later artist. Certain phases of his sketches he found exceedingly strong: "The story strikes me as exquisitely funny, and your reproduction of the modes of thought and of speech among the rural Georgians is really wonderful."[137] There were, however, frequent "verbal lapses" which were almost fatal, "the action of the story does not move fast enough," and the catastrophe is clumsily handled. "I will try to see you in a day or two and do this" [read the manuscript aloud to him with running criticisms]. It was an opportunity that few authors ever get; and Johnston was wise enough to make the fullest use of it. Through Lanier it was that Alden became acquainted with his work and that the enlarged Dukesborough Tales was taken over by the Harpers, and it was only after the Northern issue of this book in 1883 that its author took a place among the writers of the period. During the following fifteen years he wrote voluminously.
Johnston largely owed his introduction to Northern readers to Lanier, who was also an exile in Baltimore. Lanier's influence is what encouraged Gilder to accept the first of the Dukesborough Tales for Scribner's Monthly to be published in the North. He did much more than that: he provided constructive criticism, pointing out weaknesses that might be acceptable in a pioneer like Longstreet but not in the work of a later artist. He found certain aspects of Johnston's sketches to be incredibly strong: "The story strikes me as exquisitely funny, and your portrayal of the thoughts and speech of rural Georgians is truly wonderful. [137] However, there were frequent "verbal lapses" that were nearly disastrous, "the action of the story doesn't move quickly enough," and the climax is awkwardly executed. "I'll try to meet with you in a day or two to do this" [read the manuscript aloud to him with ongoing feedback]. It was an opportunity that few authors ever receive, and Johnston was smart enough to make the most of it. Through Lanier, Alden became familiar with his work, leading to the enlarged Dukesborough Tales being published by the Harpers. It was only after the Northern release of this book in 1883 that its author established himself among the writers of the time. In the following fifteen years, he wrote extensively.
Lanier's criticism touches with skill the strength and the weakness of Johnston as a writer of fiction. Like Longstreet, he was preëminently a maker of sketches. In his novels like Old Mark Langston and Widow Guthrie he failed dismally. Local color there is and humor and characterization, but in all that pertains to plot management the novels are feeble. The center and soul of his art was the Georgia environment. "As long as the people in my stories have no fixed surroundings, they are nowhere to301 me; I cannot get along with them at all." There is little of story, little of action, little consideration of the deeper passions and motives of life: there is rather an artless presentation of the archaic provincial types and surroundings that he had known in his boyhood. Even within this restricted area his range was narrow. He seemed to be attracted, as was Longstreet, by the eccentric and the exceptional. As he looked back into his earlier years it was only the highly individualized characters and surroundings that stood out in his memory, and he peopled his stories largely with these. Like Lincoln he had traveled a primitive legal circuit in primitive days and he had had unique experiences highly laughable. His range of characters also is small. There is little of the negro in his work: he deals almost wholly with the class of middle Georgia common people that are but one step removed from the mountain cracker of Harris and Harbin.
Lanier's criticism skillfully highlights both the strengths and weaknesses of Johnston as a fiction writer. Like Longstreet, he was primarily known for his sketches. In his novels like Old Mark Langston and Widow Guthrie, he fell short. While there is local color, humor, and characterization, the novels are weak in terms of plot development. The core of his art was the Georgia setting. "As long as the people in my stories have no fixed surroundings, they are nowhere to301 me; I cannot get along with them at all." There is little story, little action, and minimal exploration of the deeper emotions and motives of life: instead, there is a clumsy portrayal of the outdated provincial types and environments he knew in his youth. Even within this limited scope, his range was narrow. He seemed to be drawn, like Longstreet, to the eccentric and the exceptional. When he reminisced about his younger years, it was primarily the highly individual characters and settings that stuck in his mind, and he filled his stories mostly with these. Like Lincoln, he traveled a basic legal circuit in simpler times and had unique, often amusing experiences. His range of characters is also limited. There is little representation of Black people in his work; he focuses almost entirely on the class of middle Georgia common folk, who are just one step away from the mountain crackers described by Harris and Harbin.
Johnston was to the Southern movement what Eggleston was to the Western. The two have many points of resemblance. Both were humorists, both worked in the crude materials of early American life, and both seem to have evolved their methods and their literary ideals very largely from themselves. Neither was an artist. They will live largely because of their fidelity to a vanished area of American life.
Johnston was to the Southern movement what Eggleston was to the Western. The two share many similarities. Both were humorists, both used the raw materials of early American life, and both seem to have largely developed their methods and literary ideals from their own experiences. Neither was an artist. They will be remembered mainly because of their loyalty to a lost part of American life.
III
Joel Chandler Harris also continued the tradition of Longstreet and worked in the materials of Georgia life with little suggestion from without. There are few instances of a more spontaneous lapsing into literary expression. He had been reared in an environment as unliterary as Mark Twain's. Longstreet and Johnston, Russell and Lanier, were all college men, but Harris's school education ended when he was twelve, and the episode that ended it, a most unusual one, he has described thus:
Joel Chandler Harris also carried on the tradition of Longstreet and incorporated the elements of Georgia life with minimal outside influence. There are few examples of such a natural shift into literary expression. He grew up in an environment that was just as non-literary as Mark Twain's. Longstreet, Johnston, Russell, and Lanier were all college-educated, but Harris's formal education finished when he was twelve, and he has described the unusual circumstances surrounding that event like this:
One day while Joe Maxwell was sitting in the post-office looking over the Milledgeville papers, his eye fell on an advertisement that interested him greatly. It seemed to bring the whole world nearer to him. The advertisement set forth the fact that on next Tuesday the first number of the Countryman, a weekly paper, would be published. It would be modeled after Mr. Addison's little paper, the Spectator, Mr. Goldsmith's little paper, the Bee, and Mr. Johnson's little paper, the Ram-302bler. It would be edited by J. A. Turner, and it would be issued on the plantation of the editor, nine miles from Hillsborough. Joe read this advertisement over a dozen times, and it was with a great deal of impatience that he waited for the next Tuesday to come.
One day, while Joe Maxwell was hanging out at the post office looking through the Milledgeville papers, he noticed an ad that really caught his eye. It felt like it brought the whole world closer to him. The ad announced that next Tuesday, the first issue of the Countryman, a weekly paper, would be released. It would be modeled after Mr. Addison's paper, the Spectator, Mr. Goldsmith's paper, the Bee, and Mr. Johnson's paper, the Ram-302bler. It was going to be edited by J. A. Turner and published on the editor's plantation, which was nine miles from Hillsborough. Joe read the ad over a dozen times, eagerly counting down the days until next Tuesday.
But the day did come, and with it came the first issue of the Countryman. Joe read it from beginning to end, advertisements and all, and he thought it the most entertaining little paper he had ever seen. Among the interesting things was an announcement by the editor that he wanted a boy to learn the printing business. Joe borrowed pen and ink and some paper from the friendly postmaster, and wrote a letter to the editor, saying that he would be glad to learn the printing business. The letter was no doubt an awkward one, but it served its purpose, for when the editor of the Countryman came to Hillsborough he hunted Joe up, and told him to get ready to go to the plantation....
Finally, the day arrived, bringing with it the first issue of the Countryman. Joe read it from cover to cover, including all the ads, and he thought it was the most entertaining little paper he had ever seen. One particularly interesting part was an announcement from the editor seeking a boy to learn the printing trade. Joe borrowed a pen, some ink, and a piece of paper from the friendly postmaster and wrote a letter to the editor, expressing his eagerness to learn the printing business. The letter was probably a bit clumsy, but it worked because when the editor of the Countryman came to Hillsborough, he sought out Joe and told him to get ready to go to the plantation....
[The office] was a very small affair; the type was old and worn, and the hand-press—a Washington No. 2—had seen considerable service.... He quickly mastered the boxes of the printer's case, and before many days was able to set type swiftly enough to be of considerable help to Mr. Snelson, who was foreman, compositor, and pressman. The one queer feature about the Countryman was the fact that it was the only plantation newspaper that has ever been published, the nearest post-office being nine miles away. It might be supposed that such a newspaper would be a failure; but the Countryman was a success from the start, and at one time it reached a circulation of nearly two thousand copies. The editor was a very original writer.
The office was tiny; the type was old and worn, and the hand-press—a Washington No. 2—had seen a lot of use.... He quickly learned the layout of the printer's case, and within a few days, he was able to set type quickly enough to be a big help to Mr. Snelson, who was the foreman, compositor, and pressman. One unusual thing about the Countryman was that it was the only plantation newspaper ever published, with the nearest post office nine miles away. You might think such a newspaper would fail; however, the Countryman was a success from the start, and at one point, it had a circulation of almost two thousand copies. The editor was a very unique writer.
On the Plantation: a Story of a Georgia Boy's Adventures during the War is the record, slightly disguised—Joe Maxwell is Joe Harris, and Hillsborough is Eatonton—of the four years in the boy's life that made of him the Joel Chandler Harris that we know to-day. It was his college course, and it was a marvelously complete one. He became a part of the great plantation; he shared its rude festivities; he came closely in contact with the old-time type of plantation negro; and, more important still, he discovered his employer's great library and was directed in his reading by Mrs. Turner, who took pains with the diffident young lad. In time he became himself a contributor to the paper, secretly at first, then openly with the editor's approval. The end of the war and with it the end of the old plantation régime, ended also the Countryman and sent Harris into wider fields.
On the Plantation: a Story of a Georgia Boy's Adventures during the War is a slightly disguised account—Joe Maxwell is Joe Harris, and Hillsborough is Eatonton—of the four years in the boy's life that shaped him into the Joel Chandler Harris we know today. It was like a college experience, and it was incredibly comprehensive. He became part of the grand plantation; he enjoyed its rough festivities; he interacted closely with the traditional plantation workers; and, even more importantly, he discovered his employer's impressive library and was guided in his reading by Mrs. Turner, who took the time to help the shy young boy. Eventually, he became a contributor to the paper, starting off secretly and then openly with the editor's support. The end of the war, along with the decline of the old plantation system, also marked the end of the Countryman and pushed Harris into broader opportunities.
For a time he worked at Macon, home of Lanier, then at New Orleans, where Cable in the intervals of office work was dreaming over the old French and Spanish records, then for a time he was editor of the Forsyth, Georgia, Advertiser. The force and303 originality of his editorials attracted at length the attention of W. T. Thompson, author of the Georgia classic, Major Jones's Courtship, and in 1871 he secured him for his own paper, the Savannah News. Five years later, Harris went over to the Atlanta Constitution and during the twenty-five years that followed his life was a vital part of that journal's history.
For a while, he worked in Macon, home of Lanier, then in New Orleans, where Cable, in between his office duties, was immersed in the old French and Spanish records. After that, he spent some time as the editor of the Forsyth, Georgia, Advertiser. The impact and originality of his editorials eventually caught the attention of W. T. Thompson, the author of the Georgia classic, Major Jones's Courtship, and in 1871, he brought him onto his own paper, the Savannah News. Five years later, Harris moved to the Atlanta Constitution, and for the next twenty-five years, his life was a crucial part of that paper's history.
One must approach the literary work of Harris always with full realization that he was first of all a journalist. During the greater part of his life he gave the best of every day unreservedly to the making of his paper. Literary fame came to him almost by accident. To fill the inexorable columns of his paper he threw in what came easiest for him to write and he thought no more about it. Then one day he looked up from his desk to find himself hailed as a rising man of letters. It amazed him; he never half believed it; he never got accustomed to it. Years later in the full noon of his success he could say: "People insist on considering me a literary man when I am a journalist and nothing else. I have no literary training and know nothing at all of what is termed literary art. I have had no opportunity to nourish any serious literary ambition, and the probability is that if such an opportunity had presented itself I would have refused to take advantage of it." Never once did he seek for publication; never once did he send a manuscript to any publisher or magazine that had not earnestly begged for it; never once did he write a line with merely literary intent.
One must always remember that Harris was primarily a journalist. For most of his life, he dedicated every day to producing his newspaper. His literary fame came almost by chance. To fill the relentless pages of his paper, he wrote whatever came easiest to him without giving it much thought. Then one day he looked up from his desk to find himself recognized as a rising writer. It surprised him; he never fully believed it and never got used to it. Years later, at the peak of his success, he would say: "People keep calling me a literary man when I am just a journalist, nothing more. I have no literary training and I know nothing about what’s called literary art. I never had the chance to pursue any serious literary ambitions, and it’s likely that if such an opportunity had come my way, I would have turned it down." He never sought publication; he never sent a manuscript to any publisher or magazine that hadn’t already asked for it; he never wrote anything with just literary intent.
His first recognition by the literary world came through a bit of mere journalism. The story is told best in the words of Harry Stillwell Edwards:
His first acknowledgment by the literary world came from a simple piece of journalism. The story is best told in the words of Harry Stillwell Edwards:
About 1880, Sam Small of Atlanta, Georgia, on the local staff of the Constitution, began writing negro sketches, using "Old Si" or "Uncle Si" as his vehicle, and soon made the character famous. Small, however, was very dissipated, and frequently the Sunday morning Old Si contribution failed to appear. Joel Chandler Harris, the paragrapher for the Constitution as he had been for the Savannah News, was called on to supply something in place of the missing Si sketches and began with "Uncle Remus." His first contributions were not folk lore, but local. He soon drifted into the folk lore, however, and recognizing the beauty and perfection of his work, people generally who remembered the stories of their childhood, wrote out for him the main points and sent them. I, myself, contributed probably a dozen of the adventures of Brer Rabbit as I had heard them. This service he afterwards acknowledged304 in a graceful card of thanks. Uncle Remus became, soon, the mouthpiece of the generation, so far as animal legends are concerned.
Around 1880, Sam Small from Atlanta, Georgia, who worked for the Constitution, started writing sketches featuring a character named "Old Si" or "Uncle Si," which quickly became popular. However, Small lived a hectic lifestyle, and often the Sunday morning Old Si piece didn’t get published. Joel Chandler Harris, a former writer for both the Constitution and the Savannah News, was brought in to fill the gap left by the missing Si sketches and started with "Uncle Remus." His early writings focused on local stories instead of folklore. But he eventually transitioned into folklore, and many people who remembered the tales from their childhood wrote down the main points and sent them to him, recognizing the charm and brilliance of his work. I, myself, probably shared about a dozen of Brer Rabbit's adventures as I had heard them. He later acknowledged this help in a thoughtful thank-you card. Uncle Remus soon became the voice of the generation regarding animal legends.
The stories at once attracted attention in the North. The New York Evening Post and the Springfield Republican in particular made much of them. As a direct result, Uncle Remus: His Songs and Sayings; The Folk-lore of the old Plantation, appeared in 1880 and its author quickly found himself a national and indeed an international personage.
The stories immediately caught attention in the North. The New York Evening Post and the Springfield Republican especially highlighted them. As a direct result, Uncle Remus: His Songs and Sayings; The Folk-lore of the old Plantation was published in 1880, and its author soon became a national and even international figure.
The really vital work of Harris lies in two fields: sketches of the old-time negro and sketches of the mountain cracker of the later period. It is upon the first that his permanence as a writer must depend. He worked in negro folk lore, in that vast field of animal stories which seems to be a part of the childhood of races, but it is not his folk lore, valuable as it may be, that gives him distinction. Ethnological and philological societies have done the work more scientifically. Many of the animal legends in common use among the slaves of the South were already in print before he began to write.[138] What he did was to paint a picture, minutely accurate, of the negro whom he had known intimately on the plantation of Mr. Turner at the transition moment when the old was passing into the new. With a thousand almost imperceptible touches he has made a picture that is complete and that is alive. The childish ignorance of the race and yet its subtle cunning, its quaint humor, its pathos, its philosophy, its conceit, its mendacity and yet its depth of character, its quickness at repartee—nothing has been omitted. The story teller is more valuable than his story: he is recording unconsciously to himself his own soul and the soul of his race. Brer Rabbit after all is but a negro in thinnest disguise, one does not have to see Frost's marvelous drawings to realize that. The rabbit's helplessness typifies the helplessness of the negro, and yet Brer Rabbit always wins. Suavity and duplicity and shifty tricks are the only defense the weak may have. His ruses are the ruses of a childlike mind. Clumsy in the extreme and founded on what seems like the absolute stupidity of Brer Fox and Brer Wolf and the others who are beguiled, these ruses always succeed. The helpless little creature is surrounded on all sides by brutality and superior force; they seemingly overcome305 him, but in the end they are defeated and always by force of superior cunning and skilful mendacity at the supreme moment. It is the very essence of the child story—the giant killed by Jack, the wolf powerless to overcome Little Red Riding Hood, and all the others—for the negro himself was but a child.
The essential work of Harris focuses on two areas: portrayals of the old-time Black experience and representations of the mountain people from a later era. His lasting impact as a writer relies primarily on the first. He explored Black folklore, specifically the rich tradition of animal tales that seem to be a common thread in the formative years of cultures, but it’s not solely his folklore, important as it may be, that sets him apart. Ethnological and linguistic societies have approached the topic in a more scientific manner. Many of the animal legends shared among Southern slaves were already published before he began to write. What he accomplished was to create a vivid, detailed depiction of the Black individuals he intimately knew on Mr. Turner’s plantation during the transitional period when the old ways were giving way to the new. With countless subtle details, he crafted a picture that is both complete and dynamic. The childlike innocence of the race alongside its cleverness, its quirky humor, its sorrow, its insights, its arrogance, its deceptive traits, yet its depth of character and quick wit in conversation—everything is included. The storyteller holds more value than the tale itself: he is unconsciously documenting his own soul and the essence of his people. Brer Rabbit represents a Black person in the slightest disguise; you don’t need to see Frost's amazing illustrations to understand that. The rabbit's vulnerability reflects the vulnerability of Black individuals, yet Brer Rabbit always triumphs. Smoothness, deceit, and clever tricks become the only means of defense for the weak. His tricks arise from a childlike perspective. They are clumsy and based on what appears to be the sheer foolishness of Brer Fox, Brer Wolf, and others who are fooled, but these tricks succeed every time. The defenseless little creature is surrounded by brutality and overpowering force; they seem to overpower him, but in the end, they are defeated, always through superior cunning and skillful deceit at the crucial moment. This embodies the essence of children’s stories—the giant vanquished by Jack, the wolf unable to defeat Little Red Riding Hood, and the rest—for the Black person themselves was but a child.
Page uses the negro as an accessory. The pathos of the black race adds pathos to the story of the destroyed white régime. Harris rose superior to Page in that he made the negro not the background for a white aristocracy, but a living creature valuable for himself alone; and he rose superior to Russell inasmuch as he embodied the result of his studies not in a type but in a single negro personality to which he gave the breath of life. Harris's negro is the type plus the personal equation of an individual—Uncle Remus, one of the few original characters which America has added to the world's gallery.
Page uses Black characters as mere accessories. The struggles of the Black community add depth to the story of the fallen white regime. Harris surpassed Page by making Black characters not just a backdrop for white society, but fully realized individuals with intrinsic value. He also surpassed Russell by presenting the insights from his studies not as a stereotype, but through a unique Black character he brought to life. Harris's portrayal of a Black character combines typical traits with the personal details of an individual—Uncle Remus, one of the few truly original characters that America has contributed to the world’s literary collection.
It is worthy of note too that he interpreted with the same patience and thoroughness the music and the poetry of the negro. Russell was a lyrist with the gift of intuition and improvisation; Harris was a deliberate recorder. The songs he wrote are not literary adaptations, nor are they framed after the conventional minstrel pattern. They are reproductions. In his first introduction to Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings he wrote:
It’s also important to mention that he approached the music and poetry of Black people with the same patience and depth. Russell was a lyricist with a talent for intuition and improvisation, while Harris was a careful chronicler. The songs he created aren't just literary adaptations, nor do they follow the typical minstrel format. They are true reproductions. In his first introduction to Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings, he wrote:
As to the songs, the reader is warned that it will be found difficult to make them conform to the ordinary rules of versification, nor is it intended that they should so conform. They are written, and are intended to be read, solely in reference to the regular invariable recurrence of the cæsura, as, for instance, the first stanza of the Revival Hymn:
Regarding the songs, readers should understand that it will be difficult to apply the usual rules of poetry, and that's not the main focus anyway. They are meant to be read with an emphasis on the consistent pauses in the rhythm, similar to the first stanza of the Revival Hymn:
Oh, where | shall we go | when the great | day comes |
With the blow | of the trumpets | and the banging | of the drums |
Oh man | many poor | sinners will be caught | out late |
And find | no latch | at the golden | gate |
In other words, the songs depend for their melody and rhythm upon the musical quality of time, and not upon long or short, accented or unaccented, syllables. I am persuaded that this fact led Mr. Sidney Lanier, who is thoroughly familiar with the metrical peculiarities of negro songs, into the exhaustive investigation which has resulted in the publication of his scholarly treatise on The Science of English Verse.
In other words, the songs depend on the musical quality of time for their melody and rhythm, instead of long or short, stressed or unstressed, syllables. I believe this realization motivated Mr. Sidney Lanier, who is knowledgeable about the unique metrics of African American songs, to carry out the extensive research that resulted in his detailed study on The Science of English Verse.
Nowhere else does one come so completely into the feeling of negro music as in Harris. In "The Night Before Christmas,"306 in Nights with Uncle Remus, a latter-day "Sir Roger de Coverley Paper," we feel the tone of it:
Nowhere else do you get such a full experience of Black music as in Harris. In "The Night Before Christmas,"306 in Nights with Uncle Remus, a modern-day "Sir Roger de Coverley Paper," we really feel its vibe:
His voice was strong and powerful, and sweet, and its range was as astonishing as its volume. More than this, the melody to which he tuned it, and which was caught up by a hundred voices almost as sweet and as powerful as his own, was charged with a mysterious and pathetic tenderness. The fine company of men and women at the big house—men and women who had made the tour of all the capitals of Europe—listened with swelling hearts and with tears in their eyes as the song rose and fell upon the air—at one moment a tempest of melody, at another a heart-breaking strain breathed softly and sweetly to the gentle winds. The song that the little boy and the fine company heard was something like this—ridiculous enough when put in cold type, but powerful and thrilling when joined to the melody with which the negroes had invested it:
His voice was strong and powerful, yet sweet, with an impressive range to match its volume. Beyond that, the melody he sang, echoed by a hundred voices almost as sweet and powerful as his, carried a mysterious and touching tenderness. The distinguished group of men and women in the large house—people who had traveled through all the capitals of Europe—listened with full hearts and tears in their eyes as the song swelled and faded in the air—one moment a storm of melody, the next a heart-wrenching tune softly whispered to the gentle winds. The song that the young boy and the distinguished crowd heard was something like this—silly enough when written down, but powerful and exhilarating when combined with the melody the Black singers had brought to it:
The big Owl calls and cries for his mate,
My honey, my love!
Oh, don't stay long! oh, don't stay late!
My honey, my love!
It ain't so mighty for the good-bye gate,
My honey, my love!
Where we all have to go when we sing through the night,
My honey, my love!
My honey, my love, my heart's delight—
My honey, my love!
IV
With the success of the first Uncle Remus book there came the greatest flood of dialect literature that America has ever known. The years 1883 and 1884 mark the high tide of this peculiar outbreak, and to Georgia more than to any other locality may be traced the primal cause. In 1883 came what may be called the resurgence of the cracker, that Southeastern variety of the Pike which now came to the North as a new discovery. The leading characteristics of the type were thus set forth by Harris in his story of "Mingo":
With the success of the first Uncle Remus book, America saw an unprecedented surge of dialect literature. The years 1883 and 1884 represent the peak of this unique trend, and Georgia can be credited more than any other place as its primary source. In 1883, there was what could be described as a revival of the cracker, that Southeastern variety of the Pike, which now appeared in the North as a fresh find. The main traits of this type were outlined by Harris in his story of "Mingo":
Slow in manner and speech, shiftless in appearance, hospitable but suspicious toward strangers, unprogressive, toughly enduring the poor, hard conditions of their lives, and oppressed with the melancholy silences of the vast, shaggy mountain solitudes among which they dwell. The women are lank, sallow, dirty. They rub snuff, smoke pipes—even the young girls—and are great at the frying pan; full of a complaining patience and a sullen fidelity.
They move and speak slowly, have a disheveled appearance, are friendly but cautious around newcomers, resistant to change, tough in the face of life's challenges, and burdened by the deep silences of the vast, rough mountain wilderness where they reside. The women are slender, pale, and unkempt. They chew tobacco, smoke pipes—even the young girls—and are skilled cooks; full of a resigned patience and quiet loyalty.
307 Again America became excited over a new Pike County type. Johnston's Dukesborough Tales were issued for the first time in the North; Harris's "At Teague Poteet's, a Sketch of the Hog Mountain Range," appeared in the June Century, and Charles Egbert Craddock's story of the same mountains, "The Harnt that Walks Chilhowee," came out the same month in the Atlantic. That was in 1883. The next year appeared Harris's Mingo, and Craddock's In the Tennessee Mountains. Then the flood gates of dialect were loosened. The Century published Page's story "Mars Chan," which it had been holding for four years, a story told entirely in the negro dialect. The new and mysterious Craddock, who was found now to be Miss Mary N. Murfree, created a widespread sensation. In 1883 appeared James Whitcomb Riley's first book The Old Swimmin'-Hole and 'Leven More Poems and Mary Hallock Foote's The Led-Horse Claim; in 1887 came Octave Thanet's Knitters in the Sun, dialect tales of the Arkansas canebrakes, and shortly afterwards Hamlin Garland's studies of farm life in the middle West. The eighties stand for the complete triumph of dialect and of local color.
307 Once again, America was thrilled by a new type from Pike County. Johnston's Dukesborough Tales were published for the first time in the North; Harris's "At Teague Poteet's, a Sketch of the Hog Mountain Range," appeared in the June issue of Century, and Charles Egbert Craddock's story about the same mountains, "The Harnt that Walks Chilhowee," was released in the same month in the Atlantic. That was in 1883. The following year saw the release of Harris's Mingo and Craddock's In the Tennessee Mountains. Then the floodgates of dialect opened. The Century published Page's story "Mars Chan," which it had held for four years, a story told entirely in the Negro dialect. The intriguing mystery of Craddock, who turned out to be Miss Mary N. Murfree, caused quite a stir. In 1883, James Whitcomb Riley's first book The Old Swimmin'-Hole and 'Leven More Poems and Mary Hallock Foote's The Led-Horse Claim were published; in 1887, Octave Thanet's Knitters in the Sun, dialect tales from the Arkansas canebrakes, followed shortly by Hamlin Garland's studies of farm life in the Midwest. The eighties represent the complete triumph of dialect and local color.
Henry James, viewing the phenomenon from his English standpoint, offered an explanation that is worthy of note: "Nothing is more striking," he wrote, "than the invasive part played by the element of dialect in the subject-matter of the American fictions of the day. Nothing like it, probably—nothing like any such predominance—exists in English, in French, in German work of the same order. It is a part, in its way, to all appearance, of the great general wave of curiosity on the subject of the soul aboundingly not civilized that has lately begun to well over the Anglo-Saxon globe and that has borne Mr. Rudyard Kipling, say, so supremely high on its crest."
Henry James, observing the situation from his English perspective, provided a noteworthy explanation: "Nothing is more striking," he wrote, "than the significant role played by dialect in the subject matter of contemporary American fiction. There’s probably nothing like it—nothing with such dominance—in English, French, or German literature of a similar nature. It seems to be part of a broader wave of curiosity about the uncivilized aspects of the soul that has recently surged across the Anglo-Saxon world and has propelled Mr. Rudyard Kipling, for example, to remarkable heights."
Harris's work with the Georgia cracker, though small in quantity, is of permanent value. Unlike Craddock, he was upon his native ground and he worked with sympathy. He had not the artistic distinction and the ideality of Page, but he was able to bring his reader nearer to the material in which he worked. Page was romantic and his standpoint was essentially aristocratic; Harris was realistic and democratic. He worked close always to the fundamentals of human life and his creations have always the seeming spontaneousness of nature itself.
Harris's work with the Georgia cracker, although limited in scope, is of lasting significance. Unlike Craddock, he was on familiar ground and approached his work with empathy. He may not have had the artistic flair and idealism of Page, but he effectively connected his readers to the material he used. Page was romantic and had an inherently aristocratic perspective; Harris was realistic and democratic. He consistently focused on the core aspects of human life, and his creations always convey a sense of spontaneity akin to nature itself.
308 As a writer Harris must be summed up as being essentially fragmentary. His literary output was the work of a man who could write only in the odd moments stolen from an exacting profession. It is work done by snatches. He left no long masterpiece; his novels like Gabriel Tolliver and the rest are full of delightful fragments, but they are rambling and incoherent. Of Plantation Pageants its author himself could say, "Glancing back over its pages, it seems to be but a patchwork of memories and fancies, a confused dream of old times." With his Brer Rabbit sketches, however, this criticism does not hold. By their very nature they are fragmentary; there was no call for continued effort or for constructive power; the only demand was for a consistent personality that should emerge from the final collection and dominate it, and this demand he met to the full.
308 As a writer, Harris can be described as fundamentally fragmented. His literary work came from a man who could only write in the brief moments snatched from a demanding career. It's work done in bits and pieces. He didn't leave behind a lengthy masterpiece; his novels like Gabriel Tolliver and others are filled with charming snippets, yet they often feel disjointed and unclear. Regarding Plantation Pageants, the author himself noted, "Looking back at its pages, it seems to be just a collection of memories and daydreams, a jumbled recollection of the past." However, this critique doesn't apply to his Brer Rabbit stories. By their very nature, they are fragmentary; there was no need for ongoing effort or a unifying force; the only requirement was for a consistent personality to shine through the final collection and dominate it, and he fully met that expectation.
No summary of Harris's work can be better than his own comment once uttered upon Huckleberry Finn: "It is history, it is romance, it is life. Here we behold a human character stripped of all tiresome details; we see people growing and living; we laugh at their humor, share their griefs, and, in the midst of it all, behold we are taught the lesson of honesty, justice, and mercy." To no one could this verdict apply more conspicuously than to the creator of Uncle Remus and of Teague Poteet.
No summary of Harris's work can be better than his own comment once made about Huckleberry Finn: "It's history, it's romance, it's life. Here we see a human character stripped of all the boring details; we watch people grow and live; we laugh at their humor, share their sorrows, and, through it all, we learn the lessons of honesty, justice, and mercy." This judgment applies even more clearly to the creator of Uncle Remus and Teague Poteet.
V
To the Georgia group belongs in reality Mary Noailles Murfree, better known as Charles Egbert Craddock. Tennessee, her native State—she was born at Murfreesboro in 1850—was of Georgia settlement. On one side of the border as on the other one found a certain wild independence and originality and crude democracy, the same that voiced itself in Longstreet and Thompson, and later in Johnston and Harris. Moreover, the mountains of the Craddock tales lie along the Georgia border and their inhabitants are the same people who figured in Longstreet's "Gander Pulling" and furnished Gorm Smallin and Teague Poteet for Lanier and Harris.
To the Georgia group actually belongs Mary Noailles Murfree, better known as Charles Egbert Craddock. Tennessee, her home state—she was born in Murfreesboro in 1850—was settled by Georgians. On both sides of the border, you could find a certain wild independence, originality, and rough democracy, similar to what was expressed by Longstreet and Thompson, and later by Johnston and Harris. Additionally, the mountains in Craddock's stories are along the Georgia border, and their residents are the same people who appeared in Longstreet's "Gander Pulling" and inspired Gorm Smallin and Teague Poteet for Lanier and Harris.
During the seventeen years of her later childhood and youth, or from 1856 to 1873, Miss Murfree lived at Nashville, Tennessee, where her father had an extensive legal practice, and then until309 1882 she made her home at St. Louis, Missouri. She was, therefore, unlike Johnston and Harris, metropolitan in training and in point of view. Lameness and a certain frailness of physique caused by a fever debarred her from the activities of childhood and drove her in upon herself for entertainment. She was precocious and she read enormously, pursuing her studies even into the French and the Italian. Later she attended the academy at Nashville and then a seminary at Philadelphia, and, on her return home, even began the study of law in her father's library.
During the seventeen years of her later childhood and youth, from 1856 to 1873, Miss Murfree lived in Nashville, Tennessee, where her father had a successful law practice. After that, until309 1882, she made her home in St. Louis, Missouri. Because of this, she was different from Johnston and Harris, having a more urban perspective and upbringing. Due to lameness and a certain frailty from a fever, she was limited in her childhood activities and often turned inward for entertainment. She was very intelligent and read extensively, even studying French and Italian. Later, she attended an academy in Nashville and a seminary in Philadelphia, and upon returning home, she even started studying law in her father's library.
For such a woman, especially in the seventies, literature as a profession was inevitable. She began to write early and some of her apprentice papers, signed even then with the pen name Charles E. Craddock, found publication, notably a few sketches and tales in the weekly Appleton's Journal. It was conventional work and it promised little. Between a sketch like "Taking the Blue Ribbon at the Fair" and "The Dancin' Party at Harrison's Cove," which appeared in the May issue of the Atlantic, 1878, there is a gulf that even yet has not been fully explained. Undoubtedly the early models that influenced her were George Eliot, Thomas Hardy, and Bret Harte, but she has preserved little of her transition work. She came unheralded with her art fully matured. Whoever may have been her early masters, she was from the first autochthonic in style and material and in the atmosphere that she threw over all that she wrote. There was a newness to her work, a tang of the wild and elemental in the dialect, a convincing quality to the backgrounds painted in sentences like "An early moon was riding, clear and full, over this wild spur of the Alleghanies," that excited wide comment. It was not until 1884, however, that the new author may be said definitely to have arrived, for it was not until then that her stories were given the dignity of book form.
For a woman like her, especially in the seventies, pursuing literature as a career was inevitable. She started writing early, and some of her early pieces, even then signed with the pen name Charles E. Craddock, were published, including a few sketches and stories in the weekly Appleton's Journal. It was standard work and offered little promise. Between a sketch like "Taking the Blue Ribbon at the Fair" and "The Dancin' Party at Harrison's Cove," which appeared in the May 1878 issue of the Atlantic, there is a gap that still hasn't been fully explained. Clearly, her early influences included George Eliot, Thomas Hardy, and Bret Harte, but she kept very little of her early work. She came forward with her craft fully developed. Regardless of who her early mentors were, she was from the start original in her style, material, and the ambiance she created in everything she wrote. Her work had a freshness, with a hint of the wild and elemental in the dialect, and a compelling quality to the settings described in sentences like "An early moon was riding, clear and full, over this wild spur of the Alleghanies," which sparked widespread discussion. However, it wasn't until 1884 that the new author could be said to have officially arrived, as it was at that time that her stories were published in book form.
With the publication of In the Tennessee Mountains came one of the most dramatic happenings that ever gave wings to a new book. Charles Egbert Craddock visited the Atlantic office and, to the amazement of Aldrich and Howells and Dr. Holmes, he was a woman. The sensation, coming as it did from the center of the old New England tradition, gave the book at once an international fame and made Charles Egbert Craddock a name as widely known as Dr. Holmes. She followed her early success with a long series of Tennessee mountain novels. Six of them—310The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, In the Clouds, The Despot of Broomsedge Cove, His Vanished Star, The Mystery of Witchface Mountain, and The Juggler—first appeared serially in the Atlantic, and, for a time at least, it seemed as if her work had taken its place among the American classics.
With the release of In the Tennessee Mountains, something incredibly dramatic happened that gave a new book a major boost. Charles Egbert Craddock visited the Atlantic office, and to the shock of Aldrich, Howells, and Dr. Holmes, he turned out to be a woman. This revelation, coming from the heart of the old New England tradition, quickly brought the book international fame and made Charles Egbert Craddock as well-known as Dr. Holmes. She built on her early success with a long series of novels set in the Tennessee mountains. Six of them—310The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, In the Clouds, The Despot of Broomsedge Cove, His Vanished Star, The Mystery of Witchface Mountain, and The Juggler—were first published serially in the Atlantic, and for a while, it seemed her work had secured a spot among American classics.
VI
Criticism of the Craddock novels must begin always with the statement that their author was not a native of the region with which she dealt. She had been born into an old Southern family with wealth and traditions, and she had been reared in a city amid culture and a Southern social régime. The Tennessee mountains she knew only as a summer visitor may know them. For fifteen summers she went to the little mountain town of Beersheba, prototype undoubtedly of the "New Helvetia Springs" of her novels, and from there made excursions into the wilder regions. She saw the mountains with the eyes of the city vacationist: she was impressed with their wildness, their summer moods with light and shadow, their loneliness and their remote spurs and coves and ragged gaps. She saw them with the picture sense of the artist and she described them with a wealth of coloring that reminds one of Ruskin. In every chapter, often many times repeated, gorgeous paintings like these:
Criticism of the Craddock novels must always start with the fact that their author wasn't a native of the region she wrote about. She was born into an old Southern family with wealth and traditions, raised in a city surrounded by culture and Southern social norms. The Tennessee mountains were familiar to her only as a summer visitor. For fifteen summers, she visited the small mountain town of Beersheba, which was undoubtedly the inspiration for the "New Helvetia Springs" in her novels, and from there she took trips into the more remote areas. She viewed the mountains through the eyes of a city vacationer: she was captivated by their wilderness, their summer moods filled with light and shadow, their solitude, and their distant ridges and hidden valleys. She saw them with an artist’s eye and described them with a richness of detail that calls to mind Ruskin. In every chapter, often repeated multiple times, there are stunning depictions like these:
A subtle amethystine mist had gradually overlaid the slopes of the T'other Mounting, mellowing the brilliant tints of the variegated foliage to a delicious hazy sheen of mosaics; but about the base the air seemed dun-colored, though transparent; seen through it, even the red of the crowded trees was but a somber sort of magnificence, and the great masses of gray rocks, jutting out among them here and there, wore a darkly frowning aspect. Along the summit there was a blaze of scarlet and gold in the full glory of the sunshine; the topmost cliffs caught its rays, and gave them back in unexpected gleams of green or grayish-yellow, as of mosses, or vines, or huckleberry bushes, nourished in the heart of the deep fissures.
A soft amethyst mist had gradually settled over the slopes of T'other Mounting, softening the bright colors of the mixed foliage into a beautiful hazy sheen of mosaics; at the base, the air appeared grayish but clear; even the red of the dense trees looked like a dark kind of majesty, and the large gray rocks scattered among them had a gloomy, frowning look. Along the summit, there was a burst of scarlet and gold in the full glory of the sunlight; the highest cliffs caught its rays and reflected them back in surprising flashes of green or grayish-yellow, like mosses, vines, or huckleberry bushes thriving in the deep cracks.
Mink, trotting along the red clay road, came suddenly upon the banks of the Scolacutta River, riotous with the late floods, fringed with the papaw and the ivy bush. Beyond its steely glint he could see the sun-flooded summit of Chilhowee, a bronze green, above the intermediate ranges: behind him was the Great Smoky, all unfamiliar viewed from an unaccustomed standpoint, massive, solemn, of dusky hue; white and amber clouds were slowly settling on the bald. There had been a311 shower among the mountains, and a great rainbow, showing now only green and rose and yellow, threw a splendid slant of translucent color on the purple slope. In such an environment the little rickety wooden mill—with its dilapidated leaking race, with its motionless wheel moss-grown, with its tottering supports throbbing in the rush of the water which rose around them, with a loitering dozen or more mountaineers about the door—might seem a feeble expression of humanity. To Mink the scene was the acme of excitement and interest.
Mink was walking along the red clay road when he suddenly came upon the banks of the Scolacutta River, which were wild from the recent floods and lined with papaw trees and ivy bushes. Beyond the shimmering surface of the river, he could see the sunlit peak of Chilhowee, a bronze green, rising above the hills in between. Behind him, the Great Smoky loomed, looking unfamiliar from this new angle—large, serious, and dark in color; white and amber clouds were slowly settling on the bald summit. There had been a311 rain shower in the mountains, and a vibrant rainbow, now showing green, pink, and yellow, cast a beautiful arc of translucent colors on the purple slope. In such a setting, the little rickety wooden mill—with its broken, leaky water channel, its still wheel covered in moss, its shaky supports vibrating in the rush of water surrounding them, and a dozen or so mountain dwellers hanging around the entrance—might have seemed like a weak representation of humanity. But to Mink, the scene was incredibly exciting and interesting.
A picture of summer it is for the most part painted lavishly with adjectives, and presented with impressionistic rather than realistic effect. Every detail is intensified. The mountains of eastern Tennessee are only moderate ridges, yet in the Craddock tales they take on the proportions of the Canadian Rockies or the Alps. The peak that dominates In the Clouds seems to soar like a Mont Blanc:
A picture of summer is mostly painted richly with descriptive words and shown with a more impressionistic feel than a realistic one. Every detail is heightened. The mountains of eastern Tennessee are just modest hills, but in the Craddock stories, they appear as grand as the Canadian Rockies or the Alps. The peak that stands out in In the Clouds seems to rise like Mont Blanc:
In the semblance of the cumulus-cloud from which it takes its name, charged with the portent of the storm, the massive peak of Thunderhead towers preëminent among the summits of the Great Smoky Mountains, unique, impressive, most subtly significant. What strange attraction of the earth laid hold on this vagrant cloud-form? What unexplained permanence of destiny solidified it and fixed it forever in the foundations of the range? Kindred thunderheads of the air lift above the horizon, lure, loiter, lean on its shoulder with similitudes and contrasts. Then with all the buoyant liberties of cloudage they rise—rise!... Sometimes it was purple against the azure heavens; or gray and sharp of outline on faint green spaces of the sky; or misty, immaterial, beset with clouds, as if the clans had gathered to claim the changeling.
In the shape of the cumulus cloud it’s named after, full of the promise of a storm, the massive peak of Thunderhead stands out among the summits of the Great Smoky Mountains—unique, impressive, and deeply meaningful. What strange pull of the earth grasped this wandering cloud form? What mysterious permanence of fate solidified it and anchored it forever in the mountains' foundation? Similar thunderheads in the sky rise above the horizon, tempting, lingering, resting against its shoulder with both similarities and contrasts. Then, with all the free-spirited nature of clouds, they rise—rise! Sometimes it appears purple against the blue sky, or gray and sharply defined on soft green patches of the sky, or misty and ethereal, surrounded by clouds, as if a gathering of clans had come to claim the changeling.
Always the scenery dominates the book. It is significant that all of her early titles have in them the name of a locality,—the setting is the chief thing: Lost Creek, Big Injun Mounting, Harrison's Cove, Chilhowee, the Great Smoky Mountains, Broomsedge Cove, Keedon Bluffs. In stories like The Mystery of Witch-Face Mountain the background becomes supreme: the human element seems to have been added afterwards by a sort of necessity; the central character is the great witch-face on the mountain.
Always the scenery takes center stage in the book. It's worth noting that all of her early titles include the name of a place—the setting is the main focus: Lost Creek, Big Injun Mountain, Harrison's Cove, Chilhowee, the Great Smoky Mountains, Broomsedge Cove, Keedon Bluffs. In stories like The Mystery of Witch-Face Mountain, the background is everything: the human aspect seems to have been added later out of necessity; the main character is the huge witch-face on the mountain.
It reminds one of Hardy, and then one remembers that when "The Dancin' Party at Harrison's Cove" appeared in the Atlantic, The Return of the Native had for three months been running as a serial in Harper's Monthly, and that, somewhat later, In the "Stranger-People's" Country and Wessex Folk ran312 for months parallel in the same magazine. It is impossible not to think of Hardy as one reads Where the Battle Was Fought, 1884. The battle-field dominates the book as completely as does Egdon Heath The Return of the Native, and it dominates it in the same symbolic way:
It reminds you of Hardy, and then you recall that when "The Dancin' Party at Harrison's Cove" was published in the Atlantic, The Return of the Native had already been serialized for three months in Harper's Monthly. Later on, In the "Stranger-People's" Country and Wessex Folk also ran312 in the same magazine for months. It's hard not to think of Hardy when reading Where the Battle Was Fought, 1884. The battlefield stands out in the book just as completely as Egdon Heath does in The Return of the Native, and it serves as a symbol in the same way:
By wintry daylight the battle-field is still more ghastly. Gray with the pallid crab-grass which so eagerly usurps the place of the last summer's crops, it stretches out on every side to meet the bending sky. The armies that successively encamped upon it did not leave a tree for miles, but here and there thickets have sprung up since the war, and bare and black they intensify the gloom of the landscape. The turf in these segregated spots is never turned. Beneath the branches are rows of empty, yawning graves, where the bodies of soldiers were temporarily buried. Here, most often, their spirits walk, and no hire can induce the hardiest plowman to break the ground. Thus the owner of the land is fain to concede these acres to his ghostly tenants, who pay no rent. A great brick house, dismantled and desolate, rises starkly above the dismantled desolation of the plain.
In the wintry daylight, the battlefield looks even more terrifying. It's covered with pale crabgrass that's quickly taking over the remains of last summer's crops, stretching out in every direction to meet the cloudy sky. The armies that camped here left no trees for miles, but since the war, some bushes have sprung up here and there, their bare, dark presence adding to the gloom of the landscape. The grass in these isolated areas is never disturbed. Beneath the trees lie rows of empty graves where soldiers were buried temporarily. Here, their spirits often wander, and no amount of money can convince even the toughest farmer to plow this land. As a result, the landowner reluctantly lets these acres go to their ghostly residents, who pay no rent. A large, broken, empty brick house stands starkly above the desolate plain.
The title of the book—Where the Battle Was Fought—makes the battle-field central in the tragedy, and so it is with the short stories "'Way Down in Lonesome Cove" and "Drifting Down Lost Creek." Nature is always cognizant of the human tragedy enacted before it and always makes itself felt. In The Juggler, Tubal Cain Sims believes that murder has been done:
The title of the book—Where the Battle Was Fought—places the battlefield at the center of the tragedy, and this is also true for the short stories "'Way Down in Lonesome Cove" and "Drifting Down Lost Creek." Nature is always aware of the human tragedy unfolding before it and constantly makes its presence known. In The Juggler, Tubal Cain Sims believes that a murder has occurred:
"He sighed an' groaned like suthin' in agony. An' then he says, so painful, 'But the one who lives—oh, what can I do—the one who lives!'" He paused abruptly to mark the petrified astonishment on the group of faces growing white in the closing dusk.
"He sighed and groaned as if in pain. Then he said, with great distress, 'But the one who lives—oh, what can I do—the one who lives!'" He paused abruptly to see the shocked expressions on the group’s faces, growing pale in the fading light.
An owl began to hoot in the bosky recesses far up the slope. At the sound, carrying far in the twilight stillness, a hound bayed from the door of the little cabin in the Cove, by the river. A light, stellular in the gloom that hung about the lower levels, suddenly sprung up in the window. A tremulous elongated reflection shimmered in the shallows.
An owl began hooting in the woods up the hill. At that sound, echoing in the quiet dusk, a dog howled from the doorway of the small cabin in the Cove, by the river. A light, shining like stars in the darkness that enveloped the lower areas, suddenly appeared in the window. A shaky, elongated reflection sparkled in the shallow water.
But such effects in her work are fitful: one feels them strongly at times, then forgets them in the long stretches of dialect conversation and description seemingly introduced for its own sake. Of the art that could make of Egdon Heath a constantly felt, implacable, malignant presence that harried and compelled its dwellers until the reader at last must shake himself awake as from a nightmare, of this she knew little. She worked by means313 of brilliant sketches; she relied upon her picturing power to carry the story, and as a result the effect is scattered.
But the effects in her work are inconsistent: sometimes you feel them strongly, then they fade away during the lengthy dialect conversations and descriptions that seem to be there just for the sake of it. She had little knowledge of the art that could make Egdon Heath a constant, overwhelming, and dark presence that troubled and forced its inhabitants until the reader finally has to wake up as if from a nightmare. Instead, she worked with vivid sketches and relied on her ability to create images to tell the story, which made the overall impact feel scattered.
In her characterization she had all the defects of Scott: she worked largely with externals. She had an eye for groups posed artistically against a picturesque background as in that marvelous opening picture in "'Way Down on Lonesome Cove." She expended the greatest of care on costume, features, habits of carriage and posture, tricks of expression, individual oddities, but she seldom went deeper. We see her characters distinctly; not often do we feel them. In her major personages, like the Prophet, the Despot, the Juggler, we have little sympathetic interest, and it is impossible to believe that they were much more than picturesque specimens even to the author herself. To get upon the heart of the reader a character must first have been upon the heart of his creator. Here and there undoubtedly she did feel the thrill of comprehension as she created, a few times so keenly indeed that she could forget her art, her note book, and her audience. The one thing that seems to have touched her heart as she journeyed through the summer valleys and into the remote coves seems to have been the pitiful loneliness and heart-hunger of the women. Could she have done for all of her characters what she did for Celia Shaw and Madeline and Dorinda and a few other feminine souls, the final verdict upon her work might have been far different from what it must be now.
In her characterization, she had all the flaws of Scott: she mostly focused on surface details. She had a knack for capturing groups arranged artistically against a beautiful backdrop, like in that amazing opening scene in "'Way Down on Lonesome Cove." She put a lot of effort into costumes, facial features, body language, expressions, and unique traits, but she rarely delved deeper. We see her characters clearly; we don't often feel them. In her main characters, like the Prophet, the Despot, and the Juggler, we have little emotional connection, and it's hard to believe they were anything more than attractive figures even to the author herself. For a character to resonate with readers, they must first resonate with the creator. Every now and then, she did experience a genuine moment of understanding while creating, sometimes so intensely that she could forget about her craft, her notebook, and her audience. The one thing that seems to have stirred her heart as she traveled through the summer valleys and into the secluded coves was the heartbreaking loneliness and longing of the women. If she could have treated all her characters with the same depth she gave to Celia Shaw, Madeline, Dorinda, and a few other female figures, the overall judgment of her work might have been very different from how it stands now.
Her stories necessarily are woven from scanty materials. In the tale of a scattered and primitive mountain community there can be little complication of plot. The movement of the story must be slow, as slow indeed as the round of life in the coves and the lonesome valleys. But in her long-drawn narratives often there is no movement at all. She elaborates details with tediousness and records interminable conversations, and breaks the thread to insert whole chapters of description, as in Chapter VI of The Juggler, which records the doings at a mountain revival meeting seemingly for the mere sake of the local color. Nearly all of her longer novels lack in constructive power. Like Harte, whom in so many ways she resembled, she could deal strongly with picturesque moments and people, but she lacked the ability to trace the growth of character or the slow transforming power of a passion or an ideal or a sin.
Her stories are inevitably made from limited materials. In the tale of a scattered and primitive mountain community, there can be little complexity in the plot. The pace of the story must be slow, as slow as the rhythm of life in the coves and the lonely valleys. However, in her lengthy narratives, there often isn't any movement at all. She expands on details excessively and records lengthy conversations, interrupting the flow to insert entire chapters of description, like in Chapter VI of The Juggler, which describes the events at a mountain revival meeting seemingly just for the local flavor. Almost all of her longer novels lack strong structure. Like Harte, whom she resembled in many ways, she could powerfully portray picturesque moments and characters, but she lacked the ability to show the development of character or the slow transformative power of passion, ideals, or sin.
Her style was peculiarly her own; in this she was strong. It is314 worthy of note that in an age rendered styleless by the newspaper and the public school she was able to be individual to the extent that one may identify any page of her writings by the style alone. It is not always admirable: there is a Southern floridness about it, a fondness for stately epithet that one does not find in Harris or in others of the Georgia group. She can write that the search light made "a rayonnant halo in the dim glooms of the riparian midnight," and she can follow the jocose observation of a woman washing dishes with this tremendous sentence: "'What fur?' demanded the lord of the house, whose sense of humor was too blunted by his speculations, and a haunting anxiety, and a troublous eagerness to discuss the question of his discovery, to perceive aught of the ludicrous in the lightsome metaphor with which his weighty spouse had characterized her dissatisfaction with the ordering of events." It may be interesting to know that the woman vouchsafed no reply. Rather, "she wheezed one more line of her matutinal hymn in a dolorous cadence and with breathy interstices between the spondees."
Her style was uniquely her own; she was strong in that regard. It’s314 worth mentioning that in a time when style was lacking due to newspapers and public schools, she was able to be so individual that you could identify any page of her writing just by the style. It’s not always admirable: there’s a Southern flamboyance to it, a fondness for grand language that you won’t find in Harris or others from the Georgia group. She can describe the searchlight creating "a radiant halo in the dim gloom of midnight by the river," and then contrast that with a humorous remark from a woman washing dishes followed by this heavy sentence: "'What for?' asked the head of the household, whose sense of humor was too dulled by his worries and a restless eagerness to discuss his discovery to find anything funny in the light metaphor his significant other used to describe her discontent with how things were going." Interestingly, the woman didn’t respond. Instead, "she wheezed out another line of her morning hymn in a mournful tone, with breathy pauses between the beats."
She is at her best when describing some lonely valley among the ridges, or the moonlight as it plays fitfully over some scene of mountain lawlessness, or some remote cabin "deep among the wooded spurs." In such work she creates an atmosphere all her own. Few other writers have so made landscape felt. One may choose illustrations almost at random:
She excels at describing a lonely valley nestled between the ridges, or the moonlight as it flickers across scenes of rugged mountain life, or a secluded cabin "deep among the wooded spurs." In these moments, she creates a unique atmosphere. Few other writers convey the essence of the landscape as vividly. You can pick examples almost at random:
On a certain steep and savage slope of the Great Smoky Mountains, the primeval wilderness for many miles is unbroken save for one meager clearing.
On a steep and rough slope of the Great Smoky Mountains, the undisturbed wilderness goes on for miles, except for one small clearing.
Deep among the wooded spurs Lonesome Cove nestles, sequestered from the world. Naught emigrates from thence except an importunate stream that forces its way through a rocky gap, and so to freedom beyond. No stranger intrudes; only the moon looks in once in a while. The roaring wind may explore its solitudes; and it is but the vertical sun that strikes to the heart of the little basin, because of the massive mountains that wall it round and serve to isolate it.
Deep in the wooded hills, Lonesome Cove is tucked away from the world. The only thing that flows out is a steady stream making its way through a rocky gap to find freedom beyond. Strangers never visit; only the moon sometimes takes a peek. The howling wind may roam through its solitude, but only the direct sunlight actually touches the heart of the small basin, thanks to the huge mountains that surround and isolate it.
The night wind rose. The stars all seemed to have burst from their moorings and were wildly adrift in the sky. There was a broken tumult of billowy clouds, and the moon tossed hopelessly among them, a lunar wreck, sometimes on her beam ends, sometimes half submerged, once more gallantly struggling to the surface, and again sunk. The bare boughs of the trees beat together in a dirgelike monotone.
The night breeze intensified. The stars seemed to have broken free and were drifting wildly in the sky. Fluffy clouds were scattered everywhere, and the moon floundered among them like a shipwreck, sometimes tilted, sometimes partially hidden, making another attempt to break through, only to sink back down again. The bare tree branches rattled together in a sad, repetitive rhythm.
315 Nowhere is she commonplace; nowhere does she come down from the stately plane that she reaches always with her opening paragraph. Even her dialect is individual. Doubtless other writers have handled the mountain speech more correctly, doubtless there is as much of Charles Egbert Craddock in the curious forms and perversions as there is of the Tennessee mountaineers, yet no one has ever used dialect more convincingly than she or more effectively. She has made it a part of her style.
315 She’s anything but ordinary; she never lowers herself from the elevated level she consistently achieves with her opening lines. Even her way of speaking is unique. Other writers may have portrayed the mountain dialect more accurately, and there’s definitely a blend of Charles Egbert Craddock in the unusual expressions and twists, just as there is with the Tennessee mountaineers, but no one has ever used dialect as convincingly or powerfully as she has. She has made it an essential part of her style.
The story of Charles Egbert Craddock is a story of gradual decline. In the Tennessee Mountains was received with a universality of approval comparable only with that accorded to The Luck of Roaring Camp. In her second venture, Where the Battle Was Fought, she attempted to break from the narrow limits of her first success and to write a Hardy-like novel of the section of Southern life in which she herself belonged, but it failed. From all sides came the demand that she return again to her own peculiar domain. And she returned with The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. It was praised, but with the praise came a note of dissatisfaction, a note that became more and more dominant with every novel that followed. Her first short stories had appealed because of their freshness and the strangeness of their setting. Moreover, since they were the first work of a young writer they were a promise of better things to come. But the promise was not fulfilled. After The Juggler, her last attempt on a large scale to create a great Tennessee-mountains novel, she took the advice of many of her critics and left the narrow field that she had cultivated so carefully. She wrote historical romances and novels of contemporary life, but the freshness of her early work was gone. After 1897 she produced nothing that had not been done better by other writers.
The story of Charles Egbert Craddock is one of gradual decline. In the Tennessee Mountains was received with widespread acclaim, comparable only to that of The Luck of Roaring Camp. In her second work, Where the Battle Was Fought, she tried to break away from the confines of her initial success and write a Hardy-esque novel about the Southern life she knew, but it didn’t succeed. There was a demand from all sides for her to return to her unique territory. And she did with The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. It received praise, but along with that came a sense of dissatisfaction, which grew more prominent with each subsequent novel. Her early short stories resonated because of their freshness and the unusual settings. Also, as the first works of a young writer, they promised better things to come. However, that promise wasn’t fulfilled. After The Juggler, her last effort to create a major Tennessee-mountains novel, she heeded her critics' advice and ventured beyond the narrow field she had carefully cultivated. She wrote historical romances and contemporary life novels, but the freshness of her early work was lost. After 1897, she produced nothing that hadn't already been done better by other writers.
Her failure came not, as many have believed, from the poverty of her materials and the narrowness of her field. Thomas Hardy deliberately had chosen for his novels a region and a people just as primitive. A great novel should concern itself with the common fundamentals of humanity, and these fundamentals, he believed, may be studied with more of accuracy in the isolated places where the conventions of polite society have not prevented natural expression. Or, to quote Hardy's own words:
Her failure didn't come, as many think, from the lack of resources or the limitations of her setting. Thomas Hardy intentionally selected a region and community for his novels that were just as basic. A great novel should focus on the essential aspects of humanity, and he believed these aspects can be studied more accurately in isolated areas where the norms of polite society haven’t stifled genuine expression. Or, to quote Hardy's own words:
Social environment operates upon character in a way that is oftener than not prejudicial to vigorous portraiture by making the exteriors of men their screen rather than their index, as with untutored mankind. Contrasts are disguised by the crust of conventionality, picturesqueness obliterated, and a subjective system of description necessitated for the differentiation of character. In the one case the author's word has to be taken as to the nerves and muscles of his figures; in the other they can be seen as in an écorché.[139]
The social environment influences character in a way that often distorts true representation, causing people to use their appearances as a shield instead of revealing their true selves, much like unrefined individuals. Differences get obscured by a layer of social norms, attractiveness fades, and a personal way of describing is needed to showcase character. In one instance, the author's description of his characters must be taken at face value; in another, they can be seen clearly, like in a skinless anatomical study.[139]
The failure of Charles Egbert Craddock came rather from her inability to work with large masses of material and coördinate it and shape it into a culminating force. She was picturesque rather than penetrating, melodramatic rather than simple, a showman rather than a discerning interpreter of the inner meanings of life. She could make vivid sketches of a moment or of a group or a landscape, but she could not build up touch by touch a consistent and compelling human character. Her genius was fitted to express itself in the short story and the sketch, and she devoted the golden years of her productive life to the making of elaborate novels. A little story like "'Way Down on Lonesome Cove" is worth the whole of the The Juggler or In the Clouds. The short stories with which she won her first fame must stand as her highest achievement.
The downfall of Charles Egbert Craddock came mainly from her struggle to work with large amounts of material and effectively coordinate and shape it into a powerful whole. She was more about vivid imagery than deep insight, more melodramatic than straightforward, a showman rather than a thoughtful interpreter of life’s deeper meanings. She could create striking snapshots of a moment, a group, or a landscape, but she couldn't gradually develop a consistent and compelling human character. Her talent was best suited for short stories and sketches, and she spent the best years of her creative life writing elaborate novels. A short piece like "'Way Down on Lonesome Cove" is more valuable than the entirety of The Juggler or In the Clouds. The short stories that brought her early success represent her greatest achievement.
VII
Later members of the Georgia group, Sarah Barnwell Elliott, Harry Stillwell Edwards, and William Nathaniel Harben, have continued the tradition of Longstreet and have dealt more or less realistically with the humbler life of their region. Miss Elliott with her The Durket Sperrit entered the domain of Charles Egbert Craddock and gave a new version of the mountain dialect. A comparison of this novel with The Juggler, which appeared the same year, is illuminating. The two writers seem to be complements of each other, the one strong where the other is weak. The story lacks the atmosphere, the poetic dignity, the sense of mystery and of mountain majesty so notable in the elder novelist, but it surpasses her in characterization and in sympathy. The people are tremendously alive. The tyrannical old woman about whom the tale centers, with her narrow ideals and her haughty "Durket sperrit," dominates every page317 as Egdon Heath dominates The Return of the Native. She is felt during every moment of the story and so is the pathetic little mountain waif in the earlier chapters of Jerry. Miss Elliott's distinctive work is limited to these two books. Had she had the courage to work out with clearness the central tragedy of The Durket Sperrit, the deliberate disgracing of Hannah by her discarded lover, the book might take its place among the few great novels of the period.
Later members of the Georgia group, Sarah Barnwell Elliott, Harry Stillwell Edwards, and William Nathaniel Harben, continued the tradition of Longstreet and addressed the simpler lives of their region more or less realistically. Miss Elliott, with her The Durket Sperrit, ventured into the realm of Charles Egbert Craddock and provided a fresh take on the mountain dialect. Comparing this novel with The Juggler, which came out the same year, is quite revealing. The two writers seem to complement each other, each strong where the other is weak. The story lacks the atmosphere, poetic dignity, and sense of mystery and mountain majesty that are so characteristic of the older novelist, but it excels in characterization and empathy. The characters feel incredibly real. The domineering old woman around whom the story revolves, with her narrow ideals and her proud "Durket sperrit," influences every page317 just as Egdon Heath shapes The Return of the Native. She is felt in every moment of the story, as is the heartbreaking little mountain orphan in the earlier chapters of Jerry. Miss Elliott's notable work is limited to these two books. If she had found the courage to clearly explore the central tragedy of The Durket Sperrit, the intentional humiliation of Hannah by her former lover, the book might be regarded as one of the few great novels of its time.
Edwards inclined more toward the old Georgia type of human-nature sketch. His best work is to be found in his short studies in black and white after the Johnston pattern. Indeed, his first story, "Elder Brown's Backslide," Harper's Monthly, 1885, without his name would have been regarded as a Dukesborough Tale. He has written two novels, one of which, Sons and Fathers, was awarded the $10,000 prize offered by the Chicago Record for a mystery story, but he is not a novelist. He is humorous and picturesque and often he is for a moment the master of pathos, but he has added nothing new and nothing commandingly distinctive.
Edwards leaned more towards the traditional Georgia style of human-nature storytelling. His best work can be found in his short studies in black and white inspired by Johnston. In fact, his first story, "Elder Brown's Backslide," Harper's Monthly, 1885, could easily have been seen as a Dukesborough Tale if it weren't for his name. He's written two novels, one of which, Sons and Fathers, won the $10,000 prize from the Chicago Record for a mystery story, but he isn't primarily a novelist. He's funny and colorful, and he sometimes touches on deep emotions, but he hasn’t really added anything new or uniquely distinctive.
VIII
Constance Fenimore Woolson's Rodman the Keeper, 1880, undoubtedly was a strong force in the new Southern revival. During the eighties Miss Woolson was regarded as the most promising of the younger writers. She was a grand niece of Cooper, a fact made much of, and she had written short stories of unusual brilliance, her collection, Castle Nowhere, indeed, ranking as a pioneer book in a new field. Again was she destined to be a pioneer. In 1873 the frail health of her mother sent her into the South and for six years she made her home in Florida, spending her summers in the mountains of North Carolina, Virginia, South Carolina, and Georgia. During the rest of her life her stories were studies of Southern life and Southern conditions. Only Anne of her novels and two late collections of Italian tales may be noted as exceptions.
Constance Fenimore Woolson's Rodman the Keeper, 1880, was definitely a strong influence in the new Southern revival. During the 1880s, Miss Woolson was seen as the most promising of the younger writers. She was a great-niece of Cooper, a fact that was often highlighted, and she had written exceptionally brilliant short stories, with her collection, Castle Nowhere, being recognized as a groundbreaking book in a new genre. Once again, she was destined to be a pioneer. In 1873, her mother's poor health brought her to the South, where she lived for six years in Florida, spending her summers in the mountains of North Carolina, Virginia, South Carolina, and Georgia. For the rest of her life, her stories focused on Southern life and conditions. Only Anne from her novels and two later collections of Italian stories can be seen as exceptions.
It was in Rodman the Keeper, a collection of her magazine stories of the late seventies, that the North found its first adequate picture of the territory over which had been fought the Civil War. The Tourgee novels, which had created a real sensation,318 were political documents, but here were studies carefully wrought by one who did not take sides. It showed the desolation wrought by the armies during the four years, the pathos of broken homes and ruined plantations, the rankling bitterness, especially in the hearts of women, the helpless pride of the survivors, and the curious differences between the Northern and the Southern temperaments. It was careful work. Contemporary opinion seemed to be voiced by the Boston Literary World: The stories "more thoroughly represent the South than anything of the kind that has been written since the war."
It was in Rodman the Keeper, a collection of her magazine stories from the late seventies, that the North got its first true understanding of the area over which the Civil War was fought. The Tourgee novels had created quite a stir,318 and they served as political documents, but here were detailed studies written by someone who remained neutral. It depicted the devastation caused by the armies during those four years, the sadness of broken homes and destroyed plantations, the lingering bitterness, especially among women, the fragile pride of the survivors, and the noticeable differences between Northern and Southern mindsets. It was meticulously crafted work. The Boston Literary World seemed to echo contemporary sentiment: The stories "more thoroughly represent the South than anything of the kind that has been written since the war."
Necessarily the standpoint was that of an observer from without. There was no dialect in the tales, there were no revealings of the heart of Southern life as in Harris and Page and the others who had arisen from the material they used, but there was beauty and pathos and a careful realism that carried conviction. A sketch like "Felipe," for example, is a prose idyl, "Up the Blue Ridge" is the Craddock region seen with Northern eyes, and the story that gives the title to the book catches the spirit of the defeated South as few writers not Southern born have ever done.
Necessarily, the perspective was that of an outsider looking in. There was no dialect in the stories, and there were no deep insights into the heart of Southern life like those found in Harris, Page, and others who drew from their own experiences. However, there was beauty, emotion, and a careful realism that felt authentic. A piece like "Felipe," for example, is a prose poem, "Up the Blue Ridge" is the Craddock region viewed through Northern eyes, and the story that gives the book its title captures the spirit of the defeated South like few writers who aren't Southern born have managed to do.
For a time Miss Woolson held a commanding place among the novelists of the period. After her untimely death in 1894 Stedman wrote that she "was one of the leading women in the American literature of the century," and again, "No woman of rarer personal qualities, or with more decided gifts as a novelist, figured in her own generation of American writers." But time has not sustained this contemporary verdict. Her ambitious novel Anne, over which she toiled for three years, brilliant as it may be in parts, has not held its place. And her short stories, rare though they may have been in the day of their newness, are not to be compared with the perfect art of such later writers as Miss King and Mrs. Chopin. She must take her place as one of the pioneers of the period who discovered a field and prepared an audience for writers who were to follow.
For a while, Miss Woolson had a prominent role among the novelists of her time. After her premature death in 1894, Stedman remarked that she "was one of the leading women in American literature of the century," and added, "No woman with rarer personal qualities or stronger gifts as a novelist appeared in her own generation of American writers." However, time has not upheld this contemporary judgment. Her ambitious novel Anne, which she worked on for three years, while impressive in parts, has not maintained its status. And her short stories, though unique at their time of release, cannot compare to the flawless writing of later authors like Miss King and Mrs. Chopin. She should be recognized as one of the pioneers of her era who discovered a field and paved the way for future writers.
IX
The appearance of Page's In Ole Virginia, 1887, marks the culmination of the period of Southern themes. The sensation caused by The Quick or the Dead? by Amélie Rives (later Princess Troubetzkoy) in 1888 need only be referred to. It had319 little significance either local or otherwise. The younger writers, born for the most part at a later date, like John Fox, Jr., Mary Johnston, and Ellen Glasgow, belong to another period.
The release of Page's In Ole Virginia in 1887 marks the peak of Southern themes. The excitement generated by The Quick or the Dead? by Amélie Rives (who later became Princess Troubetzkoy) in 1888 is worth mentioning. It didn’t hold much significance locally or otherwise. The younger writers, mostly born later, such as John Fox, Jr., Mary Johnston, and Ellen Glasgow, belong to a different era.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Richard Malcolm Johnston. (1822–1898.) The English Classics, 1860; Georgia Sketches, by an Old Man, 1864; Dukesborough Tales, 1871, 1874, 1883, 1892; English Literature (with William Hand Browne), 1872; Life of Alexander H. Stephens (with William Hand Browne), 1878; Old Mark Langston, a Tale of Duke's Creek, 1883; Mr. Absalom Billingslea and Other Georgia Folk, 1888; Ogeechee Cross Firings, 1889; The Primes and Their Neighbors, 1891; Studies Literary and Scientific, 1891; Mr. Billy Downs and His Likes, 1892; Mr. Fortner's Marital Claims and Other Stories, 1892; Two Gray Tourists, 1893; Widow Guthrie, 1893; Little Ike Templin and Other Stories, 1894; Old Times in Middle Georgia, 1897; Pearce Amerson's Will, 1898.
Richard Malcolm Johnston. (1822–1898.) The English Classics, 1860; Georgia Sketches, by an Old Man, 1864; Dukesborough Tales, 1871, 1874, 1883, 1892; English Literature (with William Hand Browne), 1872; Life of Alexander H. Stephens (with William Hand Browne), 1878; Old Mark Langston, a Tale of Duke's Creek, 1883; Mr. Absalom Billingslea and Other Georgia Folk, 1888; Ogeechee Cross Firings, 1889; The Primes and Their Neighbors, 1891; Studies Literary and Scientific, 1891; Mr. Billy Downs and His Likes, 1892; Mr. Fortner's Marital Claims and Other Stories, 1892; Two Gray Tourists, 1893; Widow Guthrie, 1893; Little Ike Templin and Other Stories, 1894; Old Times in Middle Georgia, 1897; Pearce Amerson's Will, 1898.
Joel Chandler Harris. (1848–1908.) Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings, 1880; Nights with Uncle Remus, Myths and Legends of the Old Plantation, 1883; Mingo and Other Sketches in Black and White, 1884; Story of Aaron, 1885; Free Joe and Other Georgian Sketches, 1887; Daddy Jake the Runaway, and Short Stories Told After Dark, 1889; Balaam and His Master, and Other Sketches and Stories, 1891; On the Plantation, a Story of a Georgia Boy's Adventures During the War, 1892; Uncle Remus and His Friends, 1892; Little Mr. Thimblefinger and His Queer Country, 1894; Mr. Rabbit at Home, 1895; Sister Jane, Her Friends and Acquaintances, 1896; Georgia from the Invasion of De Soto to Recent Times, 1896; Stories of Georgia, 1896; Aaron in the Wildwoods, 1897; Tales of the Home Folks in Peace and War, 1898; Chronicles of Aunt Minerva Ann, 1899; Plantation Pageants, 1899; On the Wing of Occasions, 1900; Gabriel Tolliver, a Story of Reconstruction, 1902; Making of a Statesman, and Other Stories, 1902; Wally Wanderoon, 1903; Little Union Scout, 1904; Tar Baby and Other Rimes of Uncle Remus, 1904; Told by Uncle Remus; New Stories of the Old Plantation, 1905.
Joel Chandler Harris. (1848–1908.) Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings, 1880; Nights with Uncle Remus, Myths and Legends of the Old Plantation, 1883; Mingo and Other Sketches in Black and White, 1884; Story of Aaron, 1885; Free Joe and Other Georgian Sketches, 1887; Daddy Jake the Runaway, and Short Stories Told After Dark, 1889; Balaam and His Master, and Other Sketches and Stories, 1891; On the Plantation, a Story of a Georgia Boy's Adventures During the War, 1892; Uncle Remus and His Friends, 1892; Little Mr. Thimblefinger and His Queer Country, 1894; Mr. Rabbit at Home, 1895; Sister Jane, Her Friends and Acquaintances, 1896; Georgia from the Invasion of De Soto to Recent Times, 1896; Stories of Georgia, 1896; Aaron in the Wildwoods, 1897; Tales of the Home Folks in Peace and War, 1898; Chronicles of Aunt Minerva Ann, 1899; Plantation Pageants, 1899; On the Wing of Occasions, 1900; Gabriel Tolliver, a Story of Reconstruction, 1902; Making of a Statesman, and Other Stories, 1902; Wally Wanderoon, 1903; Little Union Scout, 1904; Tar Baby and Other Rimes of Uncle Remus, 1904; Told by Uncle Remus; New Stories of the Old Plantation, 1905.
Constance Fenimore Woolson. (1840–1894.) The Old Stone House, 1873; Castle Nowhere, 1875; Lake-Country Sketches, 1875; Rodman the Keeper, 1880; Anne, 1882; East Angels, 1886; Jupiter Lights, 1889; Horace Chase, a Novel, 1894; The Front Yard and Other Italian Stories, 1895; Dorothy, and Other Italian Stories, 1896; Mentone, Cairo, and Corfu, 1896.
Constance Fenimore Woolson. (1840–1894.) The Old Stone House, 1873; Castle Nowhere, 1875; Lake-Country Sketches, 1875; Rodman the Keeper, 1880; Anne, 1882; East Angels, 1886; Jupiter Lights, 1889; Horace Chase, a Novel, 1894; The Front Yard and Other Italian Stories, 1895; Dorothy, and Other Italian Stories, 1896; Mentone, Cairo, and Corfu, 1896.
Charles Egbert Craddock. (1850——-.) In the Tennessee Mountains, 1884; Where the Battle Was Fought, 1885; Down the Ravine, 1885; The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, 1885; In the Clouds, 1886; The Story of Keedon Bluffs, 1887; The Despot of Broomsedge Cove, 1888; In the "Stranger People's" Country, 1891; His Vanished Star, 1894; The Phantoms of the Footbridge, 1895; The Mystery of Witchface Mountain, 1895; The Juggler, 1897; The Young Mountaineers, 1897; The Story of320 Old Fort Louden, 1899; The Bushwhackers and Other Stories, 1899; The Champion, 1902; A Specter of Power, 1903; Storm Center, 1905; The Frontiersman, 1905; The Amulet, 1906; The Windfall, 1907; The Fair Mississippian, 1908; Ordeal—A Mountain Story of Tennessee, 1912; Raid of the Guerrilla, 1912; The Story of Duciehurst, 1914.
Charles Egbert Craddock. (1850——-.) In the Tennessee Mountains, 1884; Where the Battle Was Fought, 1885; Down the Ravine, 1885; The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, 1885; In the Clouds, 1886; The Story of Keedon Bluffs, 1887; The Despot of Broomsedge Cove, 1888; In the "Stranger People's" Country, 1891; His Vanished Star, 1894; The Phantoms of the Footbridge, 1895; The Mystery of Witchface Mountain, 1895; The Juggler, 1897; The Young Mountaineers, 1897; The Story of Old Fort Louden, 1899; The Bushwhackers and Other Stories, 1899; The Champion, 1902; A Specter of Power, 1903; Storm Center, 1905; The Frontiersman, 1905; The Amulet, 1906; The Windfall, 1907; The Fair Mississippian, 1908; Ordeal—A Mountain Story of Tennessee, 1912; Raid of the Guerrilla, 1912; The Story of Duciehurst, 1914.
Sarah Barnwell Elliott. The Felmeres, 1880; A Simple Heart, 1886; Jerry, 1890; John Paget, 1893; The Durket Sperret, 1897; An Incident and Other Happenings, 1899; Sam Houston, 1900; The Making of Jane, 1901; His Majesty's Service and Other Plays.
Sarah Barnwell Elliott. The Felmeres, 1880; A Simple Heart, 1886; Jerry, 1890; John Paget, 1893; The Durket Sperret, 1897; An Incident and Other Happenings, 1899; Sam Houston, 1900; The Making of Jane, 1901; His Majesty's Service and Other Plays.
Harry Stillwell Edwards. (1855——-.) Two Runaways and Other Stories, 1889; Sons and Fathers, 1896; The Marbeau Cousins, 1898; His Defense, and Other Stories, 1898.
Harry Stillwell Edwards. (1855——-.) Two Runaways and Other Stories, 1889; Sons and Fathers, 1896; The Marbeau Cousins, 1898; His Defense, and Other Stories, 1898.
CHAPTER XV
THE MODERN POETS
Although prose forms, especially the novel and the short story, dominated the period, yet the amount of poetry published from 1860 to 1899 surpasses, in mere bulk at least, all that had been produced in America before that date. In quality also it is notable. Stedman's An American Anthology has 773 pages of selections, and of this space 462 pages, or almost two-thirds, are given to the poets who made their first appearance during these forty years. Very many whom he mentions were only incidentally poets. A surprising number of those who are known to-day only as novelists or short story writers began their career with a volume and in some cases with several volumes of verse. Few indeed have been the writers who have not contributed poetical material. Among the poets are to be numbered writers as inseparably connected with prose as Thoreau, Burroughs, Howells, Mrs. Stuart Phelps Ward, S. Weir Mitchell, Miss Woolson, Lew Wallace, Mrs. Wilkins Freeman, Harris, Page, Mrs. Cooke, Ambrose Bierce, Alice Brown, Hamlin Garland, and A. S. Hardy.
Although prose forms, especially novels and short stories, dominated the era, the amount of poetry published from 1860 to 1899 surpasses, at least in sheer volume, everything produced in America before that time. It is also notable in quality. Stedman's An American Anthology contains 773 pages of selections, with 462 pages—almost two-thirds—dedicated to the poets who emerged during these forty years. Many of those he mentions were only occasional poets. A surprising number of individuals known today solely as novelists or short story writers started their careers with one or even several volumes of poetry. Few writers have not contributed poetic material. Among the poets are authors closely associated with prose, including Thoreau, Burroughs, Howells, Mrs. Stuart Phelps Ward, S. Weir Mitchell, Miss Woolson, Lew Wallace, Mrs. Wilkins Freeman, Harris, Page, Mrs. Cooke, Ambrose Bierce, Alice Brown, Hamlin Garland, and A. S. Hardy.
Those who may be counted as the distinctive poets of the era, the third generation of poets in America, make not a long list if only those be taken who have done new and distinctive work. Not many names need be added to the following twenty-five whose first significant collections were published during the twenty years following 1870:
Those who can be considered the standout poets of the era, the third generation of poets in America, don't make for a lengthy list if we only include those who have produced new and unique work. Not many names need to be included beyond the following twenty-five whose first important collections were published in the twenty years after 1870:
1870. | Bret Harte. Plain Language from Truthful James. |
1871. | John Hay. Pike County Ballads. |
1871. | Joaquin Miller. Songs of the Sierras. |
1871. | Will Carleton. Poems. |
1872. | Celia Thaxter. Poems. |
1873. | John Boyle O'Reilly. Songs of the Southern Seas. |
1875. | Richard Watson Gilder. The New Day. |
1877. | Sidney Lanier. Poems. |
1881. | Ina Coolbrith. A Perfect Day and Other Poems.322 |
1882. | John Bannister Tabb. Poems. |
1883. | James Whitcomb Riley. The Old Swimmin'-Hole. |
1883. | George Edward Woodberry. The North Shore Watch. |
1884. | Edith M. Thomas. A New Year's Masque. |
1884. | Henry Cuyler Bunner. Airs from Arcady. |
1884. | Louise Imogen Guiney. Songs at the Start. |
1886. | Clinton Scollard. With Reed and Lyre. |
1887. | Eugene Field. Culture's Garland. |
1887. | Madison Cawein. Blooms of the Berry. |
1887. | Robert Burns Wilson. Life and Love. |
1888. | Irwin Russell. Dialect Poems. |
1889. | Richard Hovey. The Laurel: an Ode. |
John James Piatt, Emma Lazarus, Emily Dickinson, and E. R Sill, whose first volumes fall outside of the twenty-years period, complete the number.
John James Piatt, Emma Lazarus, Emily Dickinson, and E. R. Sill, whose first books were published before the last twenty years, round out the group.
I
For the greater part these later poets were children of the new era who with Whitman voiced their own hearts and looked at the life close about them with their own eyes. The more individual of them, the leading innovators who most impressed themselves upon their times—Whitman, Hay and Harte, Miller, Lanier and Russell—we have already considered. They rose above conventions and rules and looked only at life; they stood for the new Americanism of the period, and they had the courage that dared in a critical and fastidious age to break away into what seemed like crude and unpoetic regions. Not many of them could go to the extremes of Whitman, or even of Harte and Hay. Some would voice the new message of the times in the old key and the old forms; others would adopt the new fashions but change not at all the old themes and the old sentiments.
For the most part, these later poets were products of the new era who, like Whitman, expressed their true feelings and viewed the world around them through their own perspective. The more distinctive ones, the key innovators who made the biggest impression on their times—Whitman, Hay, Harte, Miller, Lanier, and Russell—we've already examined. They transcended conventions and rules, focusing solely on life; they embodied the new American spirit of the time and had the bravery to venture into what seemed like raw and unpoetic territory during a critical and discerning age. Not many could push boundaries as far as Whitman or even Harte and Hay did. Some would communicate the new message of the times using the old language and traditional forms; others would embrace new styles but maintain the same old themes and sentiments.
Of the latter class Will Carleton perhaps is the typical representative. By birth and training he belonged to the Western group of innovators represented by Mark Twain and Eggleston and Miller. He had been born in a log cabin in Michigan and he had spent all of his boyhood on a small, secluded farm. He had broken from his environment at twenty, had gained a college degree, and following the lead of his inclination had become a323 journalist, first in Detroit, then in Chicago, Boston, and New York. From journalism, especially in the seventies, it was but a step to literature. He would be a poet, and led by the spirit of his period he turned for material to the homely life of his boyhood. He would make no realistic picture—no man was ever less fitted than he to reproduce the external features of a scene or a region—he would touch the sentiments and the emotions. "Betsey and I Are Out," published in the Toledo Blade in 1871, was the beginning. Then in 1873 came Farm Ballads, with such popular favorites as "Over the Hills to the Poor-House" and "Gone with a Handsomer Man," a thin book that sold forty thousand copies in eighteen months. No poet since Longfellow had so appealed to the common people. At his death in 1912 there had been sold of his various collections more than six hundred thousand copies.
Of the latter group, Will Carleton is probably the best example. He was born and raised among the Western innovators like Mark Twain, Eggleston, and Miller. He grew up in a log cabin in Michigan and spent his childhood on a small, isolated farm. At twenty, he broke away from his surroundings, earned a college degree, and followed his passion to become a journalist, first in Detroit, then in Chicago, Boston, and New York. In the seventies, moving from journalism to literature was seamless for him. He wanted to be a poet, and inspired by his time, he drew from the simple life of his youth. He didn’t aim to create realistic portrayals—no one was less suited for that than he was—but rather to capture feelings and emotions. "Betsey and I Are Out," published in the Toledo Blade in 1871, marked his start. Then in 1873, he released Farm Ballads, which includes popular hits like "Over the Hills to the Poor-House" and "Gone with a Handsomer Man," a slim volume that sold forty thousand copies in just eighteen months. No poet since Longfellow had resonated so much with the everyday people. By the time he passed away in 1912, his various collections had sold over six hundred thousand copies.
His poetry as we read it to-day has in it little of distinction; it is crude, for the most part, and conventional. It made its appeal largely because of its kindly sympathy, its homeliness, and its lavish sentiment. The poet played upon the chords of memory and home and childhood, the message of the earlier Longfellow cast into a heavily stressed and swinging melody that found a prepared audience. With E. P. Roe, his counterpart in prose, Will Carleton is largely responsible for prolonging the age of sentiment.
His poetry, as we read it today, lacks a lot of distinction; it's mostly crude and conventional. It appealed mainly because of its warm sympathy, simplicity, and abundant sentiment. The poet struck a chord with themes of memory, home, and childhood, delivering a message similar to earlier Longfellow, set to a rhythmically strong and flowing melody that resonated with an audience ready for it. Along with E. P. Roe, his counterpart in prose, Will Carleton played a significant role in extending the era of sentiment.
A singer of a different type was John James Piatt, born in Indiana in 1835 and joint author with W. D. Howells of Poems of Two Friends, 1859. He was a classicist who caught the new vision and sought to compromise. Everywhere in his work a blending of the new and the old: the Western spirit that would voice the new notes of the Wabash rather than echo the old music of the Thames, that syren melody that had been the undoing of Taylor and Stoddard. In an early review of Stedman, Piatt had found, as he characteristically termed it, "a too frequent betrayal of Tennyson's floating musk in his singing-garments," and he had noted as his chief strength that "his representative subjects are American."[140] In making the criticism he touched upon his own weakness and his own strength. In all his volumes conventional work like "Rose and Root," "The Sunshine of Shadows," and "The Unheard" alternates with more original324 poems, native in theme and to a degree native in spirit, like "The Mower in Ohio," "The Pioneer's Chimney," "Fires in Illinois," and "Riding to Vote." There is no dialect, no straining for realistic effect, no sentimentality. In all that makes for art the poems have little for criticism: they are classical and finished and beautiful. But they lack life. There is nothing about them that grips the reader's heart, nothing that fixes itself in the memory, no single line that has distinction of phrase. Even in the Western poems like "The Mower in Ohio" there is no sharpness, no atmosphere, no feeling of reality. It is art rather than life; it is a conscious effort to make a poem. The case is typical. With the criticism one may sweep away once for all great areas of the poetry of the time.
A different kind of singer was John James Piatt, born in Indiana in 1835 and co-author with W. D. Howells of Poems of Two Friends, published in 1859. He was a classicist who embraced new ideas and aimed for a balance. Throughout his work, there's a mix of the new and the old: the Western spirit that expresses the fresh sounds of the Wabash instead of echoing the traditional tunes of the Thames, that alluring melody that had led Taylor and Stoddard astray. In an early review of Stedman, Piatt described what he saw as "a too frequent betrayal of Tennyson's floating musk in his singing-garments" and pointed out his main strength, which was that "his representative subjects are American. [140] With this critique, he highlighted both his own weaknesses and strengths. In all his collections, conventional pieces like "Rose and Root," "The Sunshine of Shadows," and "The Unheard" alternate with more original324 poems that are native in theme and somewhat in spirit, such as "The Mower in Ohio," "The Pioneer's Chimney," "Fires in Illinois," and "Riding to Vote." There’s no dialect, no striving for realism, no sentimentality. In terms of artistic quality, the poems leave little to criticize: they are classical, polished, and beautiful. But they lack vitality. There’s nothing in them that touches the reader's heart, nothing that sticks in the memory, no single line that stands out. Even in the Western poems like "The Mower in Ohio," there’s no sharpness, no atmosphere, no sense of reality. It’s more about art than life; it’s a deliberate attempt to create a poem. This situation is quite common. With this criticism, one can dismiss large portions of the poetry from that era.
Far stronger are the vigorous lyrics of Maurice Thompson, whose work is to be found in so many literary fields of the period. His poetry, small in quantity, has a spirit of its own that is distinctive. It is tonic with the out-of-doors and it is masculine. One stanza from the poem "At Lincoln's Grave," delivered before the Phi Beta Kappa at Harvard in 1893, voices the new Western soul:
Far stronger are the energetic lyrics of Maurice Thompson, whose work appears in many literary areas of the time. His poetry, though minimal in quantity, has a unique spirit that stands out. It feels refreshing like the outdoors and has a masculine vibe. One stanza from the poem "At Lincoln's Grave," presented before the Phi Beta Kappa at Harvard in 1893, expresses the new Western spirit:
Stung like a strong sap or the zest of wild fruit,
And fulfilled a universal sense
Of masculinity, the strongest and the finest; He had a gentle Kentucky accent in his voice, And Ohio's deeper boom was there,
With some lively echoes from the old Wabash days,
And Illinois winds;
And when he spoke, he caught us off guard,
With his great bravery and selfless nature.
II
The successor of Carleton is James Whitcomb Riley of Indiana, the leading producer during the later period of platform and newspaper balladry. The early life of Riley was urban rather than rural. His father was a lawyer at Greenfield, a typical Western county seat, and after sending the boy to the village school he sought to turn him to his own profession. But there was a stratum of the wayward and the unconventional in Riley even from the first. The professions and the ordinary occupations325 open to youth did not appeal to the imaginative lad. He learned the trade of sign-painting and then for a year traveled with a patent medicine "doctor" as advertising agent. Following this picturesque experience came three or four years as a traveling entertainer with a congenial troupe, then desultory newspaper work, and finally, from 1877 to 1885, a steady position on the Indianapolis Journal. His recognition as a poet came in the mid eighties, and following it came a long period on the lecture circuit, reading his own productions, at one time working in conjunction with Eugene Field and Edgar W. Nye,—"Bill Nye."
The successor of Carleton is James Whitcomb Riley from Indiana, the top performer during the later years of platform and newspaper balladry. Riley's early life was more urban than rural. His father was a lawyer in Greenfield, a typical Western county seat, and after sending Riley to the village school, he tried to steer him towards his own profession. However, there was always a rebellious and unconventional side to Riley from the start. The typical professions and everyday jobs available to young people didn't interest the imaginative boy. He learned to be a sign painter and then spent a year traveling with a patent medicine "doctor" as an advertising agent. After that colorful experience, he spent three or four years as a traveling entertainer with a like-minded group, then did some sporadic newspaper work, and finally, from 1877 to 1885, held a steady job at the Indianapolis Journal. He gained recognition as a poet in the mid-1880s, which led to a long period on the lecture circuit, reading his own works, sometimes collaborating with Eugene Field and Edgar W. Nye—"Bill Nye."
His earliest work seems to have been declamatory and journalistic in origin. "I was always trying to write of the kind of people I knew and especially to write verse that I could read just as if it were being spoken for the first time." And again, "I always took naturally to anything theatrical."[141] For years the newspaper was his only medium. He contributed to most of the Indiana journals with pseudonyms ranging all the way from "Edyrn" to "Jay Whitt" and "Benjamin F. Johnson of Boone," and it was while writing under the last of these for the Indianapolis Journal that he first became known beyond the confines of Indiana. The device of printing poems that ostensibly were contributed by a crude farmer from a back country was not particularly original. Lowell had used it and Artemus Ward. Moreover, the fiction of accompanying these poems with editorial comment and specimen letters from the author was as old at least as The Biglow Papers, but there was a Western, Pike County freshness about the Benjamin F. Johnson material. The first poem in the series, for instance, was accompanied by material like this:
His earliest work seems to have originated from a mix of declamation and journalism. "I always tried to write about the kind of people I knew, especially creating verse that I could read as if it were being spoken for the first time." And again, "I naturally gravitated toward anything theatrical. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For years, newspapers were his only outlet. He wrote for most of the Indiana journals under various pseudonyms, ranging from "Edyrn" to "Jay Whitt" and "Benjamin F. Johnson of Boone." It was while writing under the last name for the Indianapolis Journal that he first gained recognition beyond Indiana. The idea of publishing poems supposedly written by a simple farmer from a rural area wasn’t particularly new; both Lowell and Artemus Ward had done it. Furthermore, adding fictional editorial comments and sample letters from the author was at least as old as The Biglow Papers, but the Benjamin F. Johnson material had a fresh, Western, Pike County vibe. For example, the first poem in the series was accompanied by material like this:
Mr. Johnson thoughtfully informs us that he is "no edjucated man," but that he has, "from childhood up tel old enugh to vote, allus wrote more or less poetry, as many of an albun in the neghborhood can testify." Again, he says that he writes "from the hart out"; and there is a touch of genuine pathos in the frank avowal, "Thare is times when I write the tears rolls down my cheeks."
Mr. Johnson reflects that he is "not an educated man," but he has "written poetry on and off since childhood until he was old enough to vote," as many in the neighborhood can confirm. He mentions that he writes "from the heart," and there's a real sense of emotion in his heartfelt statement, "There are times when I write and tears roll down my cheeks."
The poems that followed,—"Thoughts fer the Discuraged Farmer," "When the Frost is on the Punkin," "Wortermelon Time," and the others—were written primarily as humorous326 exercises just as Browne had written his first Artemus Ward contributions. There is a histrionic element about them that must not be overlooked. The author is playing a part. Riley, we know, had, at least in his youth, very little sympathy with farm life and very little knowledge of it: he was simply impersonating an ignorant old farmer. The dialect does not ring true. There never has been a time, for instance, when "ministratin'" for ministering, "familiously" for familiarly, "resignated" for resigned, and "when the army broke out" for when the war broke out, have been used in Indiana save by those with whom they are individual peculiarities. He is simply reporting the ignorance of one old man in the Artemus Ward fashion. Dialect with him is the record of a town man's mimicry of country crudeness. It is conventional rather than realistic. It is a humorous device like A. Ward's cacography. The first Johnson annotation will illustrate:
The poems that came next—"Thoughts for the Discouraged Farmer," "When the Frost is on the Pumpkin," "Watermelon Time," and the others—were mainly written as funny exercises, similar to how Browne created his initial Artemus Ward pieces. There’s a theatrical aspect to them that shouldn’t be missed. The author is playing a role. We know Riley had, at least in his younger years, very little connection to farm life and barely any knowledge of it; he was just pretending to be an ignorant old farmer. The dialect doesn’t sound authentic. For instance, there’s never been a time when "ministratin'" for ministering, "familiously" for familiarly, "resignated" for resigned, and "when the army broke out" for when the war broke out were commonly used in Indiana except by those with individual quirks. He’s merely capturing the ignorance of one old man in the Artemus Ward style. For him, dialect is the account of a town person's imitation of country roughness. It’s more conventional than realistic. It’s a comedic tool like A. Ward's bad spelling. The first Johnson annotation will illustrate:
Benj. F. Johnson, of Boone County, who considers the Journal a "very valubul" newspaper, writes to inclose us an original poem, desiring that we kindly accept it for publication, as "many neghbors and friends is astin' him to have the same struck off."
Benj. F. Johnson from Boone County believes the Journal is a "very valuable" newspaper and writes to submit an original poem, asking us to graciously accept it for publication, as "many neighbors and friends are requesting that he have it printed."
He issued the series at his own expense in 1883 with the title The Old Swimmin'-Hole and 'Leven More Poems by Benj. F. Johnson, of Boone, and he continued the masquerade until after the publication of Afterwhiles in 1887. After the great vogue of this later volume he began to publish voluminously until his final collected edition numbered fourteen volumes.
He published the series at his own cost in 1883 with the title The Old Swimmin'-Hole and 'Leven More Poems by Benj. F. Johnson, of Boone, and he kept up the charade until after the release of Afterwhiles in 1887. Following the immense popularity of this later book, he started to publish extensively until his final collected edition reached fourteen volumes.
Riley not only inherited Will Carleton's public entire, but he added to it very considerably. He too dealt freely in sentiment and he too wrote always with vocal interpretation in mind. Undoubtedly the wide vogue of his poems has come largely from this element. People have always enjoyed hearing the poems read with an appropriate acting out of the part more than they have enjoyed reading them for themselves. The poems, more over, appeared in what may be called the old homestead period in America. Denman Thompson first brought out his Joshua Whitcomb in 1875 and his The Old Homestead in 1886. Riley found a public doubly prepared. He revived old memories—the word "old" is almost a mannerism with him: "The Old Swimmin'-Hole," "Old Fashioned Roses," "The Old Hay-Mow," "The Old Trundle Bed," "Out to Old Aunt Mary's," "The327 Boys of the Old Glee Club," "An Old Sweetheart of Mine," etc. Especially did he appeal to those whose childhood had been spent in the country.
Riley not only took over Will Carleton's entire public persona, but he also significantly expanded it. He freely embraced sentimentality and always wrote with performance in mind. A big part of the popularity of his poems comes from this aspect. People have always preferred hearing the poems read aloud with the right emotion rather than reading them themselves. Moreover, the poems were published during what might be called the old homestead period in America. Denman Thompson first released his Joshua Whitcomb in 1875 and his The Old Homestead in 1886. Riley found an audience that was more than ready for him. He awakened old memories—the word "old" is almost a trademark for him: "The Old Swimmin'-Hole," "Old Fashioned Roses," "The Old Hay-Mow," "The Old Trundle Bed," "Out to Old Aunt Mary's," "The327 Boys of the Old Glee Club," "An Old Sweetheart of Mine," etc. He particularly resonated with those who spent their childhood in the countryside.
Finally, he added to Carleton's devices a metrical facility and a jigging melody that is perhaps his most original contribution to the period. More than any one else Riley is responsible for the modern newspaper type of ballad that is to poetry what ragtime is to music. There is a fatal facility to such a melody as,
Finally, he added a rhythmic skill and a catchy tune to Carleton's creations, which might be his most unique contribution to the era. More than anyone else, Riley is credited with the modern newspaper-style ballad that is to poetry what ragtime is to music. There’s an irresistible ease to a melody like that,
And there’s no man alive who’s more tickled than I am,
The way I crave watermelons is a sin—
That's the reason why, as you can clearly see.
Or this,
Or this,
Much posted on philosophy; But there are times when I am all alone,
I come up with my own ideas.
And among these, there are a few. I'd like to just refer to you—
Assuming you don't mind
To listen closely and remember.
In his preference for native themes and homely, unliterary treatment of seemingly unpoetic material he continued the work of the Pike County balladists. As the Nation, reviewing his Old Fashioned Roses, expressed it, he finds pleasure in "some of the coarser California flavors." His own standards for poetry he has given clearly, and they are in full accord with the spirit of the period:
In his preference for local themes and straightforward, unrefined treatment of seemingly unpoetic subjects, he carried on the work of the Pike County balladists. As the Nation noted in its review of his Old Fashioned Roses, he enjoys "some of the coarser California flavors." He has clearly stated his own standards for poetry, which align perfectly with the spirit of the time:
Just as they are—in the country and in town?—
Sown thick like clumps across the fields and paths,
Oh, these little toads appear when it rains!—
Who will "voice" them? as I heard someone say. "At the speech on Freedom the other day,
And the Eagle soared until it appeared to me,
She wasn't bigger than a bumblebee!
Oh, poetry is something that's Yours and Mine—
Something with livestock in it, and outside,
And old cricket bats, branches, and sycamores:
Put weeds in—poison vines, and underbrush,
Along with Johnny-jump-ups, all so fresh<|vq_9817|> And sassy! — and ground squirrels, — yes, and "We,"
As the saying goes, "We, Us, and Company!"
But one cannot be sure of him. He is an entertainer, an actor, a mimicker. Does his material really come "from the hart out" or is he giving, what one always suspects, only excellent vaudeville? Even in his most pathetic moments we catch for an instant, or we feel that we do, a glimpse of the suave face of the platform entertainer.
But you can't be sure about him. He’s an entertainer, an actor, a mimic. Does his material really come "from the heart" or is he just delivering what we often suspect is only great vaudeville? Even in his most sorrowful moments, we catch a brief glimpse, or at least feel like we do, of the polished persona of the stage performer.
Once in a while his childhood lyrics ring true. A little note of true pathos like this from Poems Here at Home is worth a library of The Flying Islands of the Night and of his other voluminous echoes of Alice in Wonderland:
Once in a while, his childhood lyrics resonate deeply. A line of genuine emotion like this from Poems Here at Home is worth a whole library of The Flying Islands of the Night and his other extensive reflections on Alice in Wonderland:
Let me, who have no child to die, I cry with you for the little one whose love
I have known nothing about.
Can I not cry with you?
But oh! I'm sadder than you all,
Who have no child to lose.
Despite his enormous vogue, Riley must be dismissed as artificial and, on the whole, insincere. He seems always to be striving for effect—he is an entertainer who knows his audience and who is never for a moment dull. He has little of insight, little knowledge of the deeps of life and the human soul, little of message, and he wrote enormously too much. He must be rated finally as a comedian, a sentimentalist, an entertainer.
Despite his huge popularity, Riley should be seen as artificial and generally insincere. He always seems to be trying for effect—he's an entertainer who understands his audience and is never boring for a second. He offers little insight, minimal understanding of the depths of life and the human soul, and lacks a significant message, and he wrote way too much. Ultimately, he should be regarded as a comedian, a sentimentalist, and an entertainer.
His influence has been great. A whole school of imitators has sprung up about him, the most of whom have perished with the papers to which they have contributed. The strongest of them all undoubtedly was Sam Walter Foss (1858–1911) whose Back Country Poems were genuine and distinctive. Drummond's Habitant ballads, which rank with the strongest dialect poetry of the century, belong to Canadian rather than American literature. Stedman's praise of them is none too high: "Most of us are content if we sing an old thing in a new way, or a new329 thing in an old way. Dr. Drummond has achieved the truest of lyrical successes; that of singing new songs, and in a new way. His poems are idyls as true as those of Theocritus or Burns or our own poet of The Biglow Papers."[142]
His influence has been significant. A whole group of imitators has emerged around him, most of whom have faded away along with the publications they contributed to. The strongest among them was definitely Sam Walter Foss (1858–1911), whose Back Country Poems were authentic and unique. Drummond's Habitant ballads, which rank among the best dialect poetry of the century, belong to Canadian rather than American literature. Stedman's praise of them is quite high: "Most of us are satisfied if we sing an old thing in a new way, or a new thing in an old way. Dr. Drummond has achieved the truest lyrical success; that of singing new songs, and in a new way. His poems are idyls as true as those of Theocritus or Burns or our own poet of The Biglow Papers."[142]
III
Greatly different from Riley, yet greatly like him in many ways, was Eugene Field, in whom the lawlessness of the West and the culture of the East met in strange confusion. Though of Western origin—he was born at St. Louis in 1850—he spent the formative years of his life between six and nineteen with his father's relatives at Amherst, Massachusetts. He completed a year at Williams College, then, called West by the death of his father, whose law practice at St. Louis had been distinctive, he was put by his guardian into Knox College. After a year he was transferred to the University of Missouri, but coming of age at the close of his junior year, and his share of his father's estate becoming available, he decided in the spring of 1872 to leave college and travel in Europe. Accordingly, to quote his own words, he spent "six months and [his] patrimony in France, Italy, Ireland, and England."
Significantly different from Riley, yet similar to him in many ways, was Eugene Field, where the lawlessness of the West and the culture of the East collided in a strange mix. Although he was from the West—born in St. Louis in 1850—he spent his formative years from ages six to nineteen with his father's relatives in Amherst, Massachusetts. He completed a year at Williams College, then, after his father's death, which had a notable impact on his law practice in St. Louis, his guardian enrolled him at Knox College. After one year, he transferred to the University of Missouri, but upon reaching legal adulthood at the end of his junior year and gaining access to his father's estate, he decided in the spring of 1872 to leave college and travel in Europe. Therefore, to quote his own words, he spent "six months and [his] patrimony in France, Italy, Ireland, and England."
As a general rule one should quote the autobiographical statements of Eugene Field with extreme caution, but one can trust this bit of his "Auto-analysis":
As a general rule, you should take Eugene Field's autobiographical statements with a grain of salt, but you can trust this part of his "Auto-analysis":
In May, 1873, I became a reporter on the St. Louis Evening Journal. In October of that year I married Miss Julia Sutherland Comstock of St. Joseph, Mo., at that time a girl of sixteen. We have had eight children—three daughters and five sons.
In May 1873, I began working as a reporter for the St. Louis Evening Journal. In October of that year, I married Miss Julia Sutherland Comstock from St. Joseph, Mo., who was only sixteen at the time. We have had eight children—three daughters and five sons.
My newspaper connections have been as follows: 1875-76, city editor of the St. Joseph (Mo.) Gazette; 1876-80, editorial writer on the St. Louis Journal and St. Louis Times-Journal; 1880-81, managing editor of the Kansas City Times; 1881-83, managing editor of the Denver Tribune. Since 1883 I have been a contributor to the Chicago Record (formerly Morning News).[143]
My newspaper experience is as follows: 1875-76, city editor of the St. Joseph (Mo.) Gazette; 1876-80, editorial writer for the St. Louis Journal and the St. Louis Times-Journal; 1880-81, managing editor of the Kansas City Times; 1881-83, managing editor of the Denver Tribune. Since 1883, I have been contributing to the Chicago Record (formerly Morning News).[143]
His success with the Denver Tribune, to which he contributed such widely copied work as that published in his first thin volume, The Tribune Primer (1882), attracted attention. He began to receive offers from Eastern papers, one at least from330 Dana, editor of the New York Sun, but it was not until Melville E. Stone offered him the humorous column of his paper, the Chicago News, that Field decided to turn eastward. He had begun to dream of a literary career and this dream, always a vague one, for he was chained by poverty to a tyrannical profession, seemed more possible in a less tense atmosphere than that of the Western mining center. Arriving at Chicago in 1883, he set out to make his new column a thing with distinction. Flats and Sharps was the name he gave it, and into it he poured a mélange of all things: poetry in every key, paragraphs on all subjects, parodies, hoaxes, mock reviews, pseudo news, personals, jokes—everything. He threw himself completely into the thing: it became his life work; "practically everything he ever wrote appeared at one time or another in that column."
His success with the Denver Tribune, where he contributed widely adapted content from his first thin book, The Tribune Primer (1882), caught people’s attention. He started getting offers from Eastern newspapers, including at least one from330 Dana, the editor of the New York Sun, but it wasn't until Melville E. Stone offered him a humorous column at his paper, the Chicago News, that Field decided to head east. He had begun to envision a literary career, and this dream, always somewhat vague because he was held back by poverty in a demanding job, seemed more attainable in a less stressful environment than that of the Western mining hub. When he arrived in Chicago in 1883, he aimed to make his new column something special. He named it Flats and Sharps and filled it with a mix of everything: poetry in various styles, paragraphs on all kinds of topics, parodies, hoaxes, fake reviews, made-up news, personal anecdotes, jokes—everything. He fully immersed himself in it; it became his life’s work; "practically everything he ever wrote appeared at one time or another in that column."
But newspaper humor usually perishes with the flimsy leaves upon which it is recorded. Not until Field had written "Little Boy Blue" in 1887 did he become at all known to the reading public. The publication of the popular editions of A Little Book of Profitable Tales and A Little Book of Western Verse in 1890, only five years before his death, marks, perhaps, the time of his general acceptation as a writer. Hardly had the public learned to know him before they were called upon to mourn his early death. Indeed, the work by which he is now best known was done almost all of it in the last six or seven years of his life. It was only in this brief later period that he was a "bibliomaniac" or a lover of Horace or a student of the old English ballads.
But newspaper humor usually fades away with the fragile pages it's printed on. It wasn't until Field wrote "Little Boy Blue" in 1887 that he gained any recognition from the reading public. The release of the popular editions of A Little Book of Profitable Tales and A Little Book of Western Verse in 1890, just five years before his death, likely marks the time when he was generally accepted as a writer. The public had barely started to know him before they were heartbroken by his untimely death. In fact, the work he’s now most famous for was mostly created in the last six or seven years of his life. It was only during this short later period that he became a "bibliomaniac," a fan of Horace, or an enthusiast of the old English ballads.
One must classify Eugene Field first of all as a humorist, one of the leading figures in that nondescript school of newspaper comedians that has played such a part in the history of the period. To a personality as high spirited and as whimsical as Artemus Ward's he added the brilliancy of a Locker-Lampson and the improvidence of a Goldsmith as well as the kindly heart. Seriousness seemed foreign to his nature: his life was a perpetual series of hoaxes and practical jokes and hilarious sallies. No one has surpassed him in the making of parodies, of rollicking paraphrases and adaptations, in skilful blendings of modern and antique, in clever minglings of seriousness and humor. He was a maker of brilliant trifles and sparkling non sequiturs. His irreverence is really startling at times. He can make the Odes331 of Horace seem fit material for the funny column of a Chicago daily newspaper:
One must first classify Eugene Field as a humorist, one of the key figures in that undefined group of newspaper comedians that has played such a role in the history of the time. To a personality as lively and whimsical as Artemus Ward’s, he added the brilliance of Locker-Lampson and the spontaneity of Goldsmith, along with a kind heart. Seriousness seemed foreign to his nature: his life was a constant series of pranks and hilarious remarks. No one has surpassed him in creating parodies, lively paraphrases and adaptations, skillfully blending modern and old styles, and cleverly mixing seriousness with humor. He crafted brilliant little pieces and sparkling non sequiturs. His irreverence is truly shocking at times. He can make the Odes331 of Horace seem like perfect material for the humor column of a Chicago daily newspaper.
I dislike those linden-bark devices;
And as for roses, wow!
They can't be obtained at reasonable prices!
Myrtle is just fine for us,—
For you, as the holder of my flagon;
For me, lying under this vine,
I’m doing my best to get a grip!
He is boon companion of the old Sabine poet. He slaps him on the back and invites him to all kinds of costly revelry, assuring him that Mæcenas will pay the freight. And Horace by no means takes offense. He is a congenial soul.
He is a good friend of the old Sabine poet. He gives him a hearty slap on the back and invites him to all sorts of extravagant parties, assuring him that Mæcenas will cover the costs. And Horace doesn't take offense at all. He is an easy-going guy.
It was a waste of time As well as rhyme,
Because you’ve been there yourself, Mæcenas!
In the presence of such an incorrigible joker the reader feels always that he must be on his guard. One is never safe. Leafing the pages of the large collected edition of the poems, glancing over the Bret Harte echoes like "Casey's Table D'Hôte," smiling at such outrageous nonsense as "The Little Peach" and "The Onion Tart," one suddenly draws a sharp breath. At last the heart of Eugene Field:
In the presence of such an impossible joker, the reader always feels the need to be cautious. You're never truly safe. Flipping through the pages of the big collected edition of the poems, skimming over the Bret Harte echoes like "Casey's Table D'Hôte," chuckling at the ridiculousness of "The Little Peach" and "The Onion Tart," you suddenly catch your breath. At last, you reach the heart of Eugene Field:
I found a seashell,
And to my attentive ear, the solitary thing It always felt like a song from the ocean was singing, A story of the ocean always seemed to unfold.
One song it sang— Sang about the terrible mysteries of the tide,
Singing of the misty sea, deep and vast,—
Always filled with the sounds of the ocean.
I feel the same way, miles and miles away,—
So do I sometimes, wondering where I might go,—
Sing, O my home! Sing, O my home! about you.
A lyric worthy of any anthology. Yet one quickly finds that it is not Eugene Field at all. He wrote it deliberately as a hoax, a practical joke on Modjeska, who all the rest of her life was obliged to deny the authorship which Field had cunningly fastened upon her. The case is typical. Like Riley, the man is making copy. He uses pathos and sentiment and the most sacred things as literary capital. One wonders where one can draw the line. Was he really sincere in his child lyrics and his bibliomaniac writings or was he cleverly playing a part?
A lyric that's worthy of any anthology. But soon enough, you realize it's not actually by Eugene Field. He wrote it as a prank, a joke on Modjeska, who spent the rest of her life having to deny that he had cleverly attributed it to her. This case is typical. Like Riley, the guy is creating content. He uses deep emotions and sentimentality, along with the most sacred subjects, as material for his writing. It makes you wonder where the boundary lies. Was he genuinely sincere in his children's lyrics and his obsessive writing, or was he just playing a role?
In criticizing Field one must remember the essential immaturity of the man. His frequent artificiality and his lack of sincerity came from his boyishness and his high spirits. He looked at life from the angle of mischievous boyhood. Moreover, he wrote always at the high tension of the newspaper office, for a thing that had no memory, a column that had but one demand—more! It bred in him what may be denominated, perhaps, the ephemeral habit. He was all his life a man preëminently and predominatingly of the present moment, and thus he stands a type of the literary creator that was to follow him.
In critiquing Field, it’s important to keep in mind his essential immaturity. His frequent pretentiousness and lack of sincerity stemmed from his boyishness and exuberance. He viewed life through the lens of a mischievous childhood. Additionally, he always wrote under the high pressure of the newspaper office, for a platform that had no memory, a column that only demanded—more! This instilled in him what might be called an ephemeral habit. Throughout his life, he was overwhelmingly focused on the present moment, making him a prototype for the literary creators who would come after him.
For Field more than any other writer of the period illustrates the way the old type of literary scholar was to be modified and changed by the newspaper. Every scrap of Field's voluminous product was written for immediate newspaper consumption. He patronized not at all the literary magazines, he wrote his books not at all with book intent—he made them up from newspaper fragments. He wrote always a timely thing to the people, a thing growing out of the present moment for the people to read, making palatable for them even Horace and the severer classics. He was thus one of the leading forces in what may be called that democratizing of literature for which the period so largely stands.
For Field, more than any other writer of the time, shows how the traditional literary scholar was transformed by newspapers. Every piece of Field's extensive work was meant for quick consumption by newspapers. He had no interest in literary magazines, and he didn't write his books with the intention of them being traditional books—he created them from newspaper bits. He always wrote something relevant to the public, something that stemmed from the current moment for people to read, making even Horace and the more serious classics enjoyable for them. In this way, he was one of the key players in what can be called the democratization of literature that this era is known for.
He has been given a place far beyond his real deserts. The sentiment of "Little Boy Blue" and the other child lyrics, the whimsical fun and high spirits of his comic verse, endeared him to the public that enjoyed Riley. Then his whimsical, Goldsmith-like personality helped his fame, as did also his death, since it followed so quickly his late discovery by the reading public that it gave the impression he had been removed like Keats at the very opening of his career. He must be rated, however, not for what he wrote, though a few pieces, like his333 child lyrics and his bibliomaniac ballads, will continue long in the anthologies, but for the influence he exerted. He was a pioneer in a peculiar province: he stands for the journalization of literature, a process that, if carried to its logical extreme, will make of the man of letters a mere newspaper reporter.
He was given a status far beyond what he deserved. The charm of "Little Boy Blue" and his other child-themed poems, along with the playful joy and energy of his comedic verses, made him popular with the readers who loved Riley. His quirky, Goldsmith-like character also boosted his fame, as did his untimely death, which came so soon after he was rediscovered by the public, giving the impression that he had been taken from us like Keats at the start of his career. However, he should be evaluated not just for what he wrote, although some works, like his333child poems and his bibliomaniac ballads, will remain in anthologies for a long time, but for the impact he had. He was a trailblazer in a unique area: he symbolizes the shift of literature towards journalism, a trend that, if pushed to the extreme, could reduce a writer to just a newspaper reporter.
IV
In his own estimation Field was distinctively a Western poet; he gave to his poetry the name "Western verse"; and he refused the offers of Dana and others because he was not at all in sympathy with the Eastern ideals. To quote his biographer, he felt that Chicago "was as far East as he could make his home without coming within the influence of those social and literary conventions that have squeezed so much of genuine literary flavor out of our literature."[144]
In his own view, Field was clearly a Western poet; he referred to his poetry as "Western verse"; and he turned down offers from Dana and others because he didn’t connect with Eastern ideals at all. According to his biographer, he believed that Chicago "was as far East as he could make his home without coming under the influence of those social and literary conventions that have squeezed so much of genuine literary flavor out of our literature. [144]
What New York might have made of Field we may learn, perhaps, from the career of Henry Cuyler Bunner, for nearly twenty years the most brilliant poetic wit in the East. He, too, had approached literature from the journalistic entrance. At eighteen he had left school to begin an apprenticeship on the brilliant but short-lived Arcadian, and at twenty-two he was editor of the newly established Puck, a position that he held until his death at forty-one.
What New York might have seen in Field can perhaps be understood through the career of Henry Cuyler Bunner, who was for nearly twenty years the most talented poetic wit in the East. He also entered literature through journalism. At eighteen, he left school to start an apprenticeship at the lively but short-lived Arcadian, and by the age of twenty-two, he was the editor of the newly launched Puck, a role he maintained until his death at forty-one.
No man ever turned off verse and prose with more facility or in greater quantity. "The staff of the paper was very small, and little money could be spent for outside contributions; and there were many weeks when nearly half the whole number was written by Bunner."[145] Like Field, he could write a poem while the office boy, who had brought the order, stood waiting for the copy to carry back with him. For more than ten years he furnished nearly all the humorous verse for the periodical, besides numberless paragraphs, short stories, and editorials. But he was more fastidious than Field, inasmuch as he kept this journalistic material strictly unconnected with his name. It was a thing alone of the editorial office, no more to be mingled with his more literary product than Charles Lamb's India office books were to be brought into his Elia essays. The greater number of those who laughed over the verses of the whimsical "V. Hugo334 Dusenberry, professional poet," never once dreamed that he was H. C. Bunner, author of the exquisite lyrics in Airs from Arcady and Rowen, and the carefully wrought stories—French in their atmosphere and their artistic finish—Short Sixes and Love in Old Cloathes. The skilful parodies and timely renderings, the quips and puns—all the voluminous mélange, indeed, of the poetic Yorick—lie buried now in the files of Puck. Their creator refused to republish them, and we to-day can but yield to his wish and judge him only by that which he himself selected for permanence.
No one ever wrote poetry and prose more easily or in greater volume. "The staff of the paper was very small, and there wasn’t much money for outside contributions; there were many weeks when almost half the total content was written by Bunner. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Like Field, he could write a poem while the office boy, who had brought the order, stood waiting for the copy to take back with him. For more than ten years, he provided nearly all the humorous verse for the publication, along with countless paragraphs, short stories, and editorials. However, he was more particular than Field, as he kept this journalistic work completely separate from his name. It was solely the responsibility of the editorial office, just as Charles Lamb’s India office books were never mixed with his Elia essays. Most of those who enjoyed the verses of the whimsical "V. Hugo334 Dusenberry, professional poet," never guessed he was H. C. Bunner, the author of the beautiful lyrics in Airs from Arcady and Rowen, and the carefully crafted stories—French in their atmosphere and artistic finish—Short Sixes and Love in Old Cloathes. The clever parodies and timely interpretations, the jokes and puns—all the vast collection, indeed, of the poetic Yorick—are now buried in the archives of Puck. Their creator declined to republish them, and today we can only respect his wishes and evaluate him based on what he chose to keep for the long term.
Judged by this, Bunner undoubtedly is our chief writer of vers de société, our laureate of the trivial. He is restrained, refined, faultless. He is of the artificial world, where fans flutter and dancers glide and youth is perennial. Triolets penciled in the program while the orchestra breathed its melody, epigrams over the tea-cups, conceits for a fan, amours de voyage, lines written on the menu, amoretti, valentines—these are his work, and no one has done them more daintily or with more skill of touch. Trifles they are, to be sure, yet Bunner, like every master of the form, makes of them more than trifles. A hint of tears there may be, the faintest breath of irony, the suspicion, vague as an intuition, of satire or facetiousness or philosophy, the high spirits and the carelessness of youth, yet a flash here and there into the deeps of life as, for instance, in "Betrothed" and "A Poem in the Programme," and "She was a Beauty in the Days when Madison was President."
Based on this, Bunner is definitely our top writer of vers de société, our poet of the mundane. He is elegant, sophisticated, and precise. He belongs to a world of glamour, where fans flutter, dancers glide, and youth feels eternal. He jots down triolets in the program while the orchestra plays its tune, shares epigrams over tea, crafts clever sayings for fans, amours de voyage, writes lines on menus, amoretti, valentines—these are his creations, and no one else does them with such finesse or skill. They may seem like small things, but Bunner, like any true master of the form, transforms them into something greater. There might be a hint of sadness, the slightest touch of irony, a vague sense of satire, humor, or philosophy, the youthful exuberance and carefree attitude, yet there are moments that delve deep into life, as seen in "Betrothed," "A Poem in the Programme," and "She was a Beauty in the Days when Madison was President."
The French forms, imported echoes of Dobson and Lang and Gosse—ballades, rondels, rondeaux, and the like, that so bewitched the younger poets of the mid-eighties—found in Bunner perhaps their most skilful American devotee. Perhaps no one but he has ever succeeded in English with the chant royal, or has found it possible to throw into that most trivial of all verse forms, triolets, a throb of life, as in "A Pitcher of Mignonette":
The French forms, borrowed influences of Dobson, Lang, and Gosse—ballades, rondels, rondeaux, and similar styles that captivated the younger poets of the mid-eighties—found in Bunner perhaps their most skilled American follower. Maybe no one else has ever successfully used the chant royal in English, or has managed to infuse that most trivial of all verse forms, triolets, with a sense of life, like in "A Pitcher of Mignonette":
Is there a garden in heaven set,
To the small sick child in the basement—
The jug of mignonette, In the apartment's highest window.
The period, especially in its later years, has run abundantly to these trivial, though difficult, forms of verse. As poetry ceased more and more to be a thing of vision and compelling power, it became more and more a thing of daintiness and brilliancy. The American Lyra Elegantiarum for the period has been more sparkling and abundant than the English, more even than the French. John Godfrey Saxe (1816–1887) belongs almost wholly to the days of Holmes and Lowell, but the greater number of our trivial makers fall into the group that was active during the closing quarter of the century. To mention all of them would be to call the roll of the younger American poets. Perhaps the most noteworthy, however, are Mary Mapes Dodge (1838–1905), whose dainty and tender "The Minuet" gives her a place in the choir; James Jeffrey Roche (1847–1908); Walter Learned (1847——); Richard Kendall Munkittrick (1853–1911); Samuel Minturn Peck (1854——), in many respects the most delightful of the group; Clinton Scollard (1860——); John Kendrick Bangs (1862——), and such modern instances as Oliver Herford, Gelett Burgess, and Carolyn Wells. One might, indeed, collect a notable anthology of vers de société from the files of Life alone.
The period, especially in its later years, has produced a lot of these light, though challenging, forms of verse. As poetry increasingly moved away from being a powerful vision and compelling force, it became more of a delicate and dazzling art form. The American Lyra Elegantiarum for this time is more sparkling and plentiful than the English version, and even more so than the French. John Godfrey Saxe (1816–1887) is primarily associated with the era of Holmes and Lowell, but most of our lighter poets belong to the group that was active in the closing quarter of the century. Naming all of them would amount to listing the younger American poets. However, some of the most notable are Mary Mapes Dodge (1838–1905), whose delicate and tender "The Minuet" earns her a spot in the lineup; James Jeffrey Roche (1847–1908); Walter Learned (1847——); Richard Kendall Munkittrick (1853–1911); Samuel Minturn Peck (1854——), who is in many ways the most delightful of the bunch; Clinton Scollard (1860——); John Kendrick Bangs (1862——); and modern figures like Oliver Herford, Gelett Burgess, and Carolyn Wells. One could indeed compile a significant anthology of vers de société just from the archives of Life alone.
V
A large amount of the poetry of the era has been written by women. After the war their thin volumes, bound in creamy vellum and daintily tinted cloth, began more and more to fill the book tables, until reviewers no longer could give separate notice to them, but must consider the poets of a month in groups of ten or twelve. The quality of the feminine product was high enough to find place in the most exclusive monthlies, and the quantity published was surprising. The Atlantic Monthly, for instance, during the decade from 1870 published 108 poems by Longfellow, Whittier, Holmes, Lowell, and Aldrich, and 450 other poems, and of the latter 201 were by women. The feminine novelists and short story writers, so conspicuous during all the period, were, indeed, almost all poets, some of them voluminous. One may note the names not only of the older group—Mrs. Stuart Phelps Ward, Mrs. Cooke, Mrs. Spofford, Miss Woolson—but of such later writers as Mrs. Freeman, Alice Brown, Mrs. Deland, and Mrs. Riggs.
A lot of the poetry from that time was written by women. After the war, their small books, covered in creamy vellum and delicately colored cloth, began to fill the book tables more and more. Eventually, reviewers couldn’t give them individual attention anymore and had to consider the poets of a month in groups of ten or twelve. The quality of the women's work was high enough to feature in the most exclusive magazines, and the sheer number published was surprising. For example, in the decade from 1870, the Atlantic Monthly published 108 poems by Longfellow, Whittier, Holmes, Lowell, and Aldrich, along with 450 other poems, of which 201 were by women. The female novelists and short story writers, who were quite prominent during that time, were mostly poets as well, some of them quite prolific. You can see names from both the older generation—Mrs. Stuart Phelps Ward, Mrs. Cooke, Mrs. Spofford, Miss Woolson—and later writers like Mrs. Freeman, Alice Brown, Mrs. Deland, and Mrs. Riggs.
336 Very little of this mass of poetry has been strong enough to demand republication from the dainty volumes in which it first appeared. It has been smooth and often melodious, but for the most part it has been conventional. Prevailingly it has been short lyric song in minor key, gentle and sentimental—graceful exercises in verse rather than voices from a soul stirred to utterance and caring not. In a sonneteering age this feminine contingent has swelled enormously the volume of sonnets. Helen Hunt Jackson's thin volume contains one hundred, Louise Chandler Moulton's one hundred and thirty-one, yet in both collections occurs no sonnet one would dream of adding to the select few that undoubtedly are worth while. Here and there in Mrs. Jackson a bit of work like "Poppies on the Wheat," "Glimpses," "Vashti," that rises, perhaps, a little above the level monotony of the times, but in the vital seventies in America why should one have published sonnets? Even as she was shaping them, Emma Lazarus (1849–1887) was demanding in major key,
336 Very little of this body of poetry has been strong enough to warrant republication from the delicate volumes in which it originally appeared. It has often been smooth and melodious, but mostly it has been conventional. Typically, it consists of short lyrical songs in a minor key, gentle and sentimental—elegant exercises in verse rather than authentic expressions from a soul stirred to speak out. During a time dominated by sonnets, this feminine group has significantly increased the number of sonnets available. Helen Hunt Jackson's slim volume contains one hundred, while Louise Chandler Moulton's has one hundred thirty-one, yet neither collection includes a sonnet worthy of joining the select few that are undoubtedly valuable. Here and there in Mrs. Jackson's work, you can find pieces like "Poppies on the Wheat," "Glimpses," and "Vashti" that rise slightly above the prevailing monotony of the era, but in the dynamic 1870s in America, why should one have published sonnets? Even as she was crafting them, Emma Lazarus (1849–1887) was calling out in a major key,
Our leaders will come from overseas,
Lords and kings from feudal monarchies,
And mock their old song With faint echoes of foreign melodies?
With heroes, cities, and their own legends; With a new group of people, and exaggerated By winds blowing from ocean to ocean,
Adorned with the beauty of every area.
This isn't the way for this new chivalry.
It isn’t free and strong. To sing on the plains under this bright sky.
Our voice or spirit; we need to awaken it once more. The wilderness, and create the valleys
Echo a melody that hasn't been heard yet.
The life of Emma Lazarus was brief and externally eventless. Born in New York City in a home of refinement and wealth, as337 a child precocious, inclined to seriousness, intense, she passed her early life among books rather than among companions. At seventeen she had issued a collection of verses, melancholy even above the usual poetry of women, valueless utterly; then at twenty-one she had published again, now a long poem, Greek in its chaste beauty, Admetus, inscribed "To My Friend Ralph Waldo Emerson." Two forces were contending, even as they had contended in Heine. In Paris in later years before the Venus of the Louvre she wrote a sonnet, and, miracle among modern sonnets, it is impassioned, unfettered, alive—a woman's soul:
The life of Emma Lazarus was short and seemingly uneventful. Born in New York City into a refined and wealthy family, she was a serious and intense child who spent her early years surrounded by books rather than friends. At seventeen, she published a collection of poems that were quite dark, even for women's poetry, and completely without value; then at twenty-one, she published again, this time a long poem, Greek in its pure beauty, Admetus, dedicated "To My Friend Ralph Waldo Emerson." Two forces were at play, just as they had been with Heine. Years later in Paris, in front of the Venus of the Louvre, she wrote a sonnet that stands out among modern sonnets: it's passionate, free, and full of life—a woman's soul:
Calmly seated on her globally admired throne,
As she once guided her chariot pulled by doves,— But at her feet lay a pale, dying Jew,
Her life admirer cried as they said goodbye to love.
Here Heine cried! Here he still cries again,
His shadow will never rise or shift,
While one passionate heart grieves, one poet's mind, For lost Greece and Jewish suffering.
Until 1876 quiet emotion, Hellenic beauty, romance without passion. "Tannhäuser" suggests William Morris and The Earthly Paradise. Then came The Spagnioletto, a tense drama, which showed for the first time the latent embers in her Hebraic soul. It needed but a breath to kindle them and that breath came with reports of the Jewish massacres of 1879. No more of Hellenism. With Liebhaid in The Dance of Death, that most tense drama in American literature, she could cry out:
Until 1876, there was subdued emotion, Greek beauty, and romance without passion. "Tannhäuser" hints at William Morris and The Earthly Paradise. Then came The Spagnioletto, a gripping drama that revealed for the first time the hidden fires in her Jewish soul. It only took a spark to ignite them, and that spark arrived with news of the Jewish massacres in 1879. No more Hellenism. With Liebhaid in The Dance of Death, the most intense drama in American literature, she could cry out:
I have no thoughts, no feelings, no desires,
Save for my community.
Henceforth fiery lyrics of denunciation, rallying cries, translations of Hebrew prophets, songs of encouragement and cheer, as "The Crowing of the Red Cock," "In Exile," "The New Ezekiel," "The Valley of Baca," and, most Hebraic of all, "The Banner of the Jew," with its ringing lines:
Henceforth, passionate lyrics of condemnation, calls to action, translations of Hebrew prophets, songs of support and joy, like "The Crowing of the Red Cock," "In Exile," "The New Ezekiel," "The Valley of Baca," and, most importantly, "The Banner of the Jew," with its powerful lines:
To wake the sleepers, both high and low,
And wake them for the urgent hour!
No hand for revenge—but to save,
A million bare swords should be raised.
The fire was too intense for the frail, sensitive body. Suddenly, like Heine, she was on a "mattress grave," powerless, though never so eager, never so quivering with burning message. She died at thirty-eight.
The fire was too intense for her fragile, sensitive body. Suddenly, like Heine, she was on a "mattress grave," helpless, yet never so eager, never so filled with a burning message. She died at thirty-eight.
No more impetuous and Hebraic lines in the literature of the period than hers. Often she achieved a distinction of phrase and an inevitableness of word and of rhythm denied to all but the truest of poets. No other American woman has surpassed her in passion, in genuineness of emotion, in pure lyric effect.
No lines in the literature of her time were more impulsive and poetic than hers. Often, she reached a level of phrasing and a natural flow of words and rhythm that only the greatest poets possess. No other American woman has matched her in passion, authenticity of emotion, or sheer lyrical quality.
Other impassioned singers there have been. Ella Wheeler Wilcox (1855——) wrote of love with lyric abandon, but she mingled too much of sentimentality and all too much of posing and of tawdriness. Anne Reeve Aldrich (1866–1892) in Songs About Life, Love, and Death struck deeper notes, and Elizabeth Akers Allen (1832–1911), though she wrote exceedingly much in the key of the conventional mid-century sadness and longing, yet now and then sent forth lyrics that laid bare her woman's soul.
Other passionate singers have existed. Ella Wheeler Wilcox (1855——) wrote about love with lyrical freedom, but she included too much sentimentality, posing, and tastelessness. Anne Reeve Aldrich (1866–1892) in Songs About Life, Love, and Death struck deeper chords, and Elizabeth Akers Allen (1832–1911), while she wrote a lot in the style of conventional mid-century sadness and longing, occasionally produced lyrics that revealed her feminine spirit.
One may not dismiss so confidently Celia Thaxter, the poet of the Isles of Shoals. She was, to be sure, no dominating voice in the period, no poet with whom distinction of phrase and poetic melody were native and spontaneous. Rather was she of the Jean Ingelow type, feminine, domestic, tremulous with sentiment. In one area, however, she commanded: her poetry of the sea was autochthonic, and it sprang not from books, but from her life. Her childhood she had passed in the seclusion of the lighthouse keeper's home on White Island, a storm-beaten rock off the New Hampshire coast. For months at a time no visitors came save the sea gulls and the migrating birds. Her companion through all her young girlhood was the ocean. She grew to know intimately all its thousand moods, the sea gardens along the rocks at low tide, the ships that hovered like clouds on the horizon, the flowers in the rock crannies, the sandpipers that flitted before her on the beach. The birds that flew against the lantern of the lighthouse on migrating nights furnished the first tragedy of her life:
One shouldn't dismiss Celia Thaxter, the poet of the Isles of Shoals, too easily. She wasn’t a dominant voice of her time, nor a poet known for her distinctive phrases or natural poetic rhythm. Instead, she resembled the style of Jean Ingelow—feminine, homey, and filled with emotion. However, she excelled in one area: her poetry about the sea was deeply rooted in her own experiences, not just from reading books. She spent her childhood in the isolated home of a lighthouse keeper on White Island, a rugged rock off the New Hampshire coast. For months at a time, the only visitors were seagulls and migrating birds. The ocean was her constant companion throughout her girlhood. She learned to understand its endless moods, from the sea gardens along the rocks at low tide to the ships that floated like clouds on the horizon, the flowers growing in the rock crevices, and the sandpipers that darted across the beach in front of her. The birds flocking to the lighthouse lantern on migration nights marked the first tragedy of her life:
Many a May morning have I wandered about the rock at the foot of the tower, mourning over a little apron brimful of sparrows, swallows, thrushes, robins, fire-winged blackbirds, many-colored warblers and fly-catchers, beautifully clothed yellow-birds, nuthatches, catbirds, even the purple finch and scarlet tanager and golden oreole, and many more besides—enough to break the heart of a small child to think of![146]
Many a May morning, I've wandered around the rock at the base of the tower, feeling sad about a small apron full of sparrows, swallows, thrushes, robins, fire-winged blackbirds, colorful warblers and flycatchers, beautifully dressed yellow birds, nuthatches, catbirds, even purple finches, scarlet tanagers, and golden orioles, and many more—enough to break a small child's heart just to think about![146]
No ordinary child, this lonely little islander. The lure of the sea possessed her, the terror of its storms, the beauty of its summer moods, the multitudinous variety of its voice. "Many a summer morning have I crept out of the still house before any one was awake, and, wrapping myself closely from the chill wind of dawn, climbed to the top of the high cliff called the Head to watch the sunrise." It was this communion with the sea that awoke the poet soul within her:
No ordinary child, this lonely little islander. The pull of the sea captivated her—the fear of its storms, the beauty of its summer vibes, the countless sounds it made. "Many summer mornings, I’ve sneaked out of the quiet house before anyone was awake and, bundling up against the chilly dawn wind, climbed to the top of the high cliff called the Head to watch the sunrise." It was this connection with the sea that stirred the poet's soul within her:
Ever I longed to speak these things that made life so sweet, to speak the wind, the cloud, the bird's flight, the sea's murmur. A vain longing! I might as well have sighed for the mighty pencil of Michel Angelo to wield in my impotent child's hand. Better to "hush and bless one's self with silence"; but ever the wish grew. Facing the July sunsets, deep red and golden through and through, or watching the summer northern lights—battalions of brilliant streamers, advancing and retreating, shooting upward to the zenith, and glowing like fiery veils before the stars; or when the fog bow spanned the silver mist of morning, or the earth and sea lay shimmering in a golden haze of noon; in storm or calm, by day or night, the manifold aspects of Nature held me and swayed all my thoughts until it was impossible to be silent any longer, and I was fain to mingle my voice with her myriad voices, only aspiring to be in accord with the Infinite harmony, however feeble and broken the notes might be.[147]
I’ve always wanted to express the things that make life so beautiful, to talk about the wind, the clouds, the flight of birds, and the sound of the sea. What a futile desire! I might as well have wished for Michelangelo’s strong pencil to draw with my clumsy childlike hand. It's better to "be quiet and appreciate the silence"; yet, the desire only grew stronger. Watching the July sunsets, deep red and gold all the way through, or observing the summer northern lights—brilliant streamers moving and retreating, shooting up to the sky and glowing like fiery curtains before the stars; or seeing the fog bow arch over the silver mist of morning, or the earth and sea sparkling in a golden haze at noon; in storm or calm, day or night, the many faces of Nature enchanted me and shaped all my thoughts until I couldn’t stay quiet anymore, and I wanted to join my voice with her countless voices, hoping to align with the Infinite harmony, no matter how weak and disjointed the notes might be.[147]
The first poem of hers to gain the ear of the public was "Land-Locked," accepted by Lowell and published in the Atlantic, March, 1861. Its closing stanzas ring with sincerity. It is the voice of every inland dweller whose youth has been spent by the sea:
The first poem of hers to catch the public's attention was "Land-Locked," accepted by Lowell and published in the Atlantic, March 1861. Its closing stanzas resonate with sincerity. It captures the feelings of every person living inland whose youth has been spent by the sea:
Deliciously how twilight falls tonight Over the shimmering water, how the light Fades away blissfully, until I appear 340
About all her poetry of the sea there are genuineness and truth to experience. All of them are fragments of autobiography: "Off Shore," "The Wreck of the Pocahontas," "The Sandpiper," "Watching," "At the Breakers' Edge," "The Watch of Boon Island," "Leviathan"—all of them have in them the heart of the northern Atlantic. They are not deep like Whitman's mighty voicings, but they are the cry of one who knew and loved the sea better than any other American who has ever written about it.
About all her poetry about the sea, there's authenticity and a true understanding of experience. Each piece is a fragment of her life story: "Off Shore," "The Wreck of the Pocahontas," "The Sandpiper," "Watching," "At the Breakers' Edge," "The Watch of Boon Island," "Leviathan"—each of them captures the essence of the northern Atlantic. They may not be as profound as Whitman's powerful verses, but they represent the voice of someone who knew and loved the sea more than any other American writer before her.
Her prose study Among the Isles of Shoals, overflorid though it may be in places, is nevertheless one of the notable books of the period. Nowhere may one find so complete a picture of the northern ocean in all its moods and aspects. Its pictures of storm and wreck, its glimpses of the tense and hazardous life of dwellers by the ocean, its disclosings of the mystery and the subtle lure of the sea, stir one at times like the deeper notes of poetry.
Her prose study Among the Isles of Shoals, although it may be a bit overly elaborate in some parts, is still one of the standout books of the era. You won't find a more complete depiction of the northern ocean in all its moods and forms. The descriptions of storms and shipwrecks, the insights into the tense and risky lives of those who live by the sea, and the revelations of the sea's mystery and alluring charm hit you sometimes like the deeper tones of poetry.
One of the most perplexing of later poetic problems came in 1890 with the publication by Thomas Wentworth Higginson of the posthumous poetry of Emily Dickinson (1830–1886). The explanation by Higginson that the poet was a daughter of the treasurer of Amherst College, that she was a recluse "literally spending years without setting her foot beyond the doorstep and many more years during which her walks were strictly limited to her father's grounds," and that she had written "verses in great abundance," refusing, however, save in three or four instances, to allow any of them to be published, that she wrote "absolutely without thought of publication, and solely by way of expression of the writer's own mind,"—all this aroused curiosity. At last one might see, perchance, a woman's soul.
One of the most puzzling poetic issues emerged in 1890 when Thomas Wentworth Higginson published the posthumous poetry of Emily Dickinson (1830–1886). Higginson explained that the poet was the daughter of the treasurer of Amherst College, that she was a recluse who "literally spent years without stepping beyond her doorstep and many more years where her walks were strictly confined to her father's property," and that she had written "verses in great abundance," refusing, however, to allow any of them to be published except in three or four cases. He noted that she wrote "absolutely without any thought of publication, and solely as a way to express her own thoughts"—all of this ignited curiosity. At last, one might finally see, perhaps, the soul of a woman.
The poems are disappointing. Critics have echoed Higginson, until Emily Dickinson has figured, often at length, in all341 the later histories and anthologies, but it is becoming clear that she was overrated. To compare her eccentric fragments with Blake's elfin wildness is ridiculous. They are mere conceits, vague jottings of a brooding mind; they are crudely wrought, and, like their author's letters, which were given to the public later, they are colorless and for the most part lifeless. They reveal little either of Emily Dickinson or of human life generally. They should have been allowed to perish as their author intended.
The poems are disappointing. Critics have echoed Higginson, so Emily Dickinson has often been included, sometimes at great length, in all341 the later histories and anthologies, but it’s becoming clear that she was overrated. Comparing her quirky fragments to Blake's enchanting wildness is absurd. They are just clever ideas, vague notes from a pensive mind; they are poorly crafted, and, like the letters written by their author that were published later, they lack color and are mostly lifeless. They reveal little about Emily Dickinson or human life in general. They should have been left to fade away as their author intended.
Most of the feminine poets of the later generation have been over-literary. There is grace and finish in the work of Louise Imogen Guiney (1861——), but nowhere in all her carefully selected final volume, Happy Ending, are there lines that suddenly send the pulses into quicker beat and haunt the memory. It is beautiful, but it is of a piece with ten thousand other beautiful pieces; there is nothing to compel the reader, nothing to lead him into fresh fields. Of all too many of the later feminine poets may we say this: of Ina Donna Coolbrith, for instance, and Helen Gray Cone (1859——), Dora Read Goodale (1866——), Katharine Lee Bates (1859——).
Most of the female poets from the later generation have been overly literary. There’s elegance and polish in the work of Louise Imogen Guiney (1861——), but in her carefully curated final volume, Happy Ending, there aren’t any lines that instantly elevate the heart rate and linger in the memory. It’s beautiful, but it’s similar to countless other beautiful works; there’s nothing that captivates the reader or draws them into new experiences. We can say this about too many of the later female poets, like Ina Donna Coolbrith, for example, and Helen Gray Cone (1859——), Dora Read Goodale (1866——), and Katharine Lee Bates (1859——).
Only one other feminine singer has done work that compels attention, Edith Matilda Thomas (1854——). Only by birth and rearing was she of Ohio. To read her poems is to be transported into that no-man's land which so many poets have called Arcady. She is more Greek than American. She has reacted little upon her time, and she might be dismissed with mere mention were there not in many of her poems a lyric distinction that has been rare in American poetry. A fragment from her work will make this clearer than exposition. Here, for instance, are the opening stanzas of "Syrinx":
Only one other female singer has done work that grabs attention, Edith Matilda Thomas (1854——). By birth and upbringing, she was from Ohio. Reading her poems transports you to that no-man's land that so many poets have called Arcady. She feels more Greek than American. She hasn’t engaged much with her time, and she might be overlooked with just a mention if it weren’t for the lyrical distinction found in many of her poems, which is rare in American poetry. A fragment from her work will make this clearer than any explanation. Here, for example, are the opening stanzas of "Syrinx":
Leave your hidden spots and shy illusions,
And find joy in the forest and meadow. No unexpected harm, no reckless prying eye,
You don't need to fear the rough god of the shepherd—
Pan hasn't been this way in many years.
The pleasure-seeking south, the refreshing west; They gently part the willow's woven veil,
To spread the lily on the warm surface of the stream: No louder commotion, no footsteps approaching—
Pan hasn't been this way in many years.
Unlooked-for music indeed from the banks of the Ohio. Her muse was remote, unimpassioned, classical, yet no lyrist of the period has had more of the divine poetic gift of expression. She seems curiously out of place in the headlong West in those stormy closing years of the nineteenth century.
Unexpected music indeed from the banks of the Ohio. Her inspiration was distant, unemotional, and classical, yet no songwriter of the time possessed a greater divine gift for expression. She seems strangely out of place in the fast-paced West during those tumultuous final years of the nineteenth century.
V
Belated singers of the mid-century music were Richard Watson Gilder (1844–1909), Edward Roland Sill (1841–1887), George E. Woodberry (1855——), and Henry Van Dyke (1852——), all of them poets like Miss Thomas, who were remote from their era, workers in art and beauty rather than voices and leaders.
Belated singers of mid-century music included Richard Watson Gilder (1844–1909), Edward Roland Sill (1841–1887), George E. Woodberry (1855——), and Henry Van Dyke (1852——), all of whom were poets like Miss Thomas, distanced from their time, focusing on art and beauty rather than being prominent voices and leaders.
One may pause long with Gilder. No other man of his generation did so much to turn the direction of the period and to determine its nature. As managing editor of Scribner's Monthly from the first number to the last, and then after the death of Holland, editor of the Century Magazine, he exerted for twenty-eight years an influence upon American letters that cannot be overestimated. In a way he is the central literary figure of the period, even more so than Dr. Holland. More than any one else he was responsible for the revolution in magazine management for which the period stands, and more than any one else he helped to gather the new school of novelists and short story writers and poets that made the era distinctive. He was the James T. Fields of the national period.
One can take a long pause to consider Gilder. No other man of his time contributed as much to shaping the era and defining its character. As the managing editor of Scribner's Monthly from its inception to its conclusion, and later the editor of The Century Magazine after Holland's death, he had a profound influence on American literature for twenty-eight years that can't be overstated. In many ways, he stands out as the central literary figure of the period, even more so than Dr. Holland. He was more responsible than anyone else for the revolution in magazine management that characterized this time, and he played a key role in bringing together the new generation of novelists, short story writers, and poets that distinguished the era. He was the James T. Fields of the national period.
He was first of all an editor, then he was a humanitarian, active in all movements for city betterment, then he was a poet. Beginning with The New Day in 1875, he issued many small volumes of delicate verse, mystical often in tone, always serious, always artistic. That he knew the divine commission of the poet he revealed in his volume The Celestial Passion, 1878:
He was primarily an editor, then he became a humanitarian, involved in all kinds of movements to improve the city, and later, he was a poet. Starting with The New Day in 1875, he published many small collections of gentle poetry, often mystical in tone, always serious, always artistic. His understanding of the divine calling of the poet was revealed in his book The Celestial Passion, 1878:
In the midst of the sounds of war—during peaceful times—
To play the ringing lyre and not stop; In moments of overall happiness to grow The shared joy; and when the people shout With a sorrowful voice raised to the merciless sky,
It's his to create the universal prayer And breathe in the soothing power of song in the cursed air?
But he himself seemed not bound by this ideal of the poet. His carefully wrought verses add little that is new, and little that may be understood by those for whom a poet should sing. They lack substance, the Zeitgeist, masculinity. Stedman could say that they are "marked by the mystical beauty, intense emotion, and psychological emotion of the elect illuminati," but the criticism, even were it true, was condemnatory. Gilder's definition did not mention the "elect illuminati."
But he himself didn’t seem tied to this ideal of the poet. His carefully crafted verses contribute little that is new, and little that might resonate with those who believe a poet should sing. They lack depth, the Zeitgeist, masculinity. Stedman could say they are "characterized by the mystical beauty, intense emotion, and psychological insight of the elect illuminati," but even if that was true, it was still a criticism. Gilder's definition didn’t refer to the "elect illuminati."
It is depressing to think that this most virile of men, who was the tireless leader of his generation in so many beneficent fields of activity, must be judged in the coming periods solely by this volume of poems. For classic poetry was not his life-work, not his enthusiasm, not himself—it was a rarely furnished room in the heart of his home, rather, where at times he might retire from the tumult and enjoy the beauty he had gathered in the realms of gold. He was not a poet, singing inevitable lines, spontaneous and inspired. His poems lacked lyric distinction, that compelling quality that sinks a poem into the reader's soul, and, lacking it, they have little hope for permanence. They are finished always and coldly beautiful, but finish and beauty are not enough. So it is with George E. Woodberry's polished work, and Father Tabb's. It is not vital with the life of an epoch, it is not the voice of a soul deeply stirred with a new and compelling message. All too often it has come from deliberate effort; it is a mere performance.
It’s disheartening to think that this most charismatic man, who tirelessly led his generation in so many positive fields, will be judged in the future solely by this collection of poems. Classic poetry wasn’t his main focus, passion, or essence—it was more like a rarely used room in his heart where he could escape the chaos and appreciate the beauty he had collected over time. He wasn’t a poet creating inevitable lines, spontaneous and inspired. His poems lacked the lyrical quality that resonates deeply with readers, and without that, they have little chance of lasting. They always feel finished and beautifully cold, but being polished and pretty isn’t enough. This also applies to George E. Woodberry’s refined work and Father Tabb’s. Their poetry doesn’t capture the spirit of the times; it doesn’t convey the voice of a soul profoundly moved by a new and urgent message. Too often, it stems from careful effort; it’s just a performance.
With the work of Edward Rowland Sill one must be less positive. Here we find conflict, reaction, spontaneous expression. He was by no means a voice of his era, a robust shouter like Whitman and Miller: he was a gentle, retiring soul who felt out of place in his generation. Seriousness had come to him as a birthright. Behind him were long lines of Connecticut Puritans. He was frail, moreover, of physique, with a shrinking that was almost feminine from all that was discordant and assertive. After his graduation at Yale, the poet of his class, in 1861, he was unable to settle upon a profession. He attempted theology, and then, disillusioned, for bare support he drifted into teaching. Year after year passed with the problem unsettled, until he awoke to find that teaching was to be his life-work. He had hidden among the children in the schoolroom, and the things he had dreamed over had passed him by. His344 external biography is largely a list of schools and positions. At forty-six he died.
With Edward Rowland Sill’s work, one must be less certain. Here we see conflict, reaction, and spontaneous expression. He wasn’t really a voice of his time, like the loud and assertive Whitman and Miller; he was a gentle, shy person who felt out of place in his generation. Seriousness felt like a birthright to him. He came from a long line of Connecticut Puritans. Physically, he was frail, with a sensitivity that was almost delicate compared to the assertiveness around him. After graduating from Yale as the poet of his class in 1861, he struggled to find a profession. He tried theology, and after becoming disillusioned, he drifted into teaching just to make ends meet. Year after year passed with this issue unresolved, until he realized that teaching would be his lifelong career. He had hidden among the children in the classroom, and the dreams he had nurtured had slipped away from him. His344 external biography is mostly a list of schools and jobs. He died at forty-six.
Poetry to Sill was a peculiarly personal thing, almost as much so as it was to Emily Dickinson. He was not eager to publish, and much that he did send to the magazines bore other names than his own. He wrote, as Thoreau wrote his journal, with simple directness for himself and the gods, and as a result we have in his work the inner history of a human soul. There is no artificiality, no sentimental vaporings, no posing for effect. It is not art; it is life.
Poetry for Sill was a deeply personal experience, similar to how it was for Emily Dickinson. He wasn't keen on publishing, and much of what he submitted to magazines was under different names. He wrote, like Thoreau wrote in his journal, with straightforwardness for himself and the divine, and as a result, his work reveals the inner history of a human soul. There's no artificiality, no sentimental rambling, no posturing for effect. It's not art; it's life.
Here is poetry of struggle, poetry not of the spirit of an epoch but of the life of an individual at odds with the epoch, introspective, personal. One thinks of Clough, who also was a teacher, a gentle soul oppressed with doubts and fears, a struggler in the darkness of the late nineteenth century. But Sill was less masculine than Clough. His doubtings are gentle and half apologetic. Never is he bitter or excited or impetuous. To such robust climaxes as "Say not the Struggle Naught Availeth" he is incapable of rising: he broods, but he is resigned. He exhorts himself deliberately to cheerfulness and faith and to heights of manhood where all that is low may fall away. Erotic passion has no part in his work. He has deliberately conquered it:
Here is poetry about struggle, poetry not reflecting the spirit of an era but rather the life of an individual in conflict with it, introspective and personal. One thinks of Clough, who was also a teacher, a gentle soul burdened with doubts and fears, a fighter in the darkness of the late nineteenth century. But Sill is less masculine than Clough. His uncertainties are gentle and somewhat apologetic. He is never bitter, excited, or impulsive. He cannot rise to such strong climaxes as "Say not the Struggle Naught Availeth": he reflects, but he is resigned. He consciously urges himself toward cheerfulness and faith and to heights of manhood where all that is low can fall away. Erotic passion has no place in his work. He has consciously overcome it:
That I should stand, pick, and throw away, One by one, the petals of each hour,
Like a girl lost in a love dream, just say,
"Loves me," "loves me not," and "loves me"? No! Let the man's mind awaken to the strength of adulthood.
No poet has shrunk more sensitively from the realistic, material age of which he was a part than Sill. His poems deal with the realm of the spirit rather than with the tangible. They are without time and place and material basis. One may illustrate with the poems he wrote for Yale gatherings. They are colorless: change but the name and they would apply as well to Harvard or Princeton. Read in connection with Hovey's dramatic, intensely individual Dartmouth poems and they seem like beautiful clouds. They are serious, often over-serious, they have no trace of humor, they deal with the soul life of one upon whom the darkness threatens constantly to fall.
No poet has shied away from the realistic, material world he was a part of more than Sill. His poems focus on the spiritual realm rather than the physical one. They exist outside of time, place, and material context. This is evident in the poems he wrote for Yale gatherings. They lack specific characteristics: change just the name and they would fit just as well for Harvard or Princeton. When compared to Hovey's dramatic, intensely personal Dartmouth poems, Sill's work seems like beautiful clouds. They are serious, often overly serious, devoid of humor, and they explore the soul of someone who is constantly facing the threat of darkness.
345 His claim to remembrance comes not from lyrical inspiration, for he was not lyrically gifted. He lacked what Gilder and Woodberry lacked. Once in a while he made a stanza that approaches lyric distinction, as, perhaps, in this final one of "A Foolish Wish":
345 He is remembered not for his poetic talent, since he wasn't particularly skilled with words. He didn’t possess the qualities that Gilder and Woodberry had. Occasionally, he crafted a stanza that almost reached lyrical brilliance, as seen in the last one of "A Foolish Wish":
"Before I leave," He pleads with the inviting mother, "Please let me stay
"One shell to throw!"
It's coming night; the vast sea rises up the shore—
Ah, let me throw in one more small pebble,
Before I leave!
But not often lines so inevitable. His power came largely from the beauty and purity of his own personality. His own conception of a poem was, that "coming from a pure and rich nature, it shall leave us purer and richer than it found us." Judged by such a standard, Sill holds a high place among the poets. Nothing that he has written but leaves us purer and richer of soul and more serious before the problems of life. Eight or ten of his lyrics for a long time undoubtedly will hold their place among the very highest pieces of American reflective poetry.
But not often does one find such clear connections. His power largely came from the beauty and purity of his personality. He believed that a poem, "coming from a pure and rich nature, shall leave us purer and richer than it found us." By that standard, Sill ranks highly among poets. Everything he wrote leaves us with a richer and purer soul, making us more serious about life's challenges. Eight or ten of his lyrics will undoubtedly remain among the very best examples of American reflective poetry for a long time.
It was the opinion of Edmund Gosse that the period was notably deficient in serious verse.[148] No statement could be more wide of the mark; the period has abounded in serious poetry and its quality has been high. To consider in detail this mass of poetry, however, were to exceed our limits. We can only single out one here and there a little more notable than the others—John Boyle O'Reilly (1844–1890), for instance, with his Celtic fancy and his graphic power to depict life in the Southern Seas; Maurice Francis Egan (1852——) and Lloyd Mifflin (1846——), makers of beautiful and thoughtful sonnets; S. Weir Mitchell (1829–1914), a poet of rare distinction as well as a novelist; Frank Dempster Sherman (1860–1916), maker of madrigals and joyous lyrics; Charles Warren Stoddard (1825–1903), whose songs have a lyric quality that is distinctive, and Abram Joseph Ryan (1839–1886), a beautiful and heroic soul, who had he written but a single lyric would occupy a high place346 among American poets. His "The Conquered Banner" was the voice of a people:
It was Edmund Gosse's opinion that this period was particularly lacking in serious verse.[148] No statement could be more inaccurate; the period has been rich in serious poetry, and its quality has been high. However, to examine this wealth of poetry in detail would go beyond our scope. We can only highlight a few that stand out a bit more than the others—like John Boyle O'Reilly (1844–1890), with his Celtic imagination and vivid ability to portray life in the Southern Seas; Maurice Francis Egan (1852——) and Lloyd Mifflin (1846——), creators of beautiful and thoughtful sonnets; S. Weir Mitchell (1829–1914), a poet of exceptional talent as well as a novelist; Frank Dempster Sherman (1860–1916), known for his madrigals and cheerful lyrics; Charles Warren Stoddard (1825–1903), whose songs have a unique lyrical quality; and Abram Joseph Ryan (1839–1886), a poet with a beautiful and heroic spirit, who would deserve a prominent place among American poets even if he had written just one lyric. His "The Conquered Banner" resonated with many. 346
Handle it with care—it's sacred—
For it hangs over the dead.
Don't touch it—never unfold it—
Let it hang there, folded forever,
For the hopes of its people have vanished.
VI
The two most prominent younger poets of the South were Robert Burns Wilson (1850–1916) and Madison Cawein (1865–1914), both residents of Kentucky, one at Frankfort, the other at Louisville, and both contemplative Nature poets who voiced but little the spirit of their period. Of the two, Wilson undoubtedly was the most inspired singer, as Cawein was the most careful observer of Nature.
The two most notable younger poets from the South were Robert Burns Wilson (1850–1916) and Madison Cawein (1865–1914), both living in Kentucky—one in Frankfort and the other in Louisville. They were both reflective Nature poets who expressed very little of the spirit of their time. Among the two, Wilson was surely the more inspired poet, while Cawein was the more meticulous observer of Nature.
Of Wilson we may say that he was a later Thomas Buchanan Read, a devotee of art, a painter of landscapes and portraits, whose work was seen in many distinctive galleries, and in addition to this a poet—most pictorial of poets, whose stanzas seem like inscriptions for his paintings. When the lyrics "When Evening Cometh On" and "June Days" appeared in Harper's in 1885, it was felt that a new singer had come. There was distinction in the lines, there was restraint, there was more than promise, there was already fulfilment. One feels a quality in a stanza like this that he may not explain:
Of Wilson, we can say that he was a later version of Thomas Buchanan Read, a lover of art, a painter of landscapes and portraits, whose work was featured in many unique galleries. In addition to this, he was a poet—one of the most visual poets, whose stanzas feel like captions for his paintings. When the poems "When Evening Comes" and "June Days" were published in Harper's in 1885, it was clear that a new voice had emerged. There was distinction in the lines, there was restraint, there was more than just potential; there was already achievement. You sense something special in a stanza like this that you can't quite put into words:
Yet will imagination create from these
The fleeting but enjoyable dream Of leaves and flowers among the trees,
And sunlight shining on the stream.
It has somehow the singing quality that may not be learned, that may not be taught. Finer still when there is joined with it graphic power that arrests and pleases the eye, and pathos that grips hard the heart, as in a lyric like this:
It has a certain singing quality that can't be learned or taught. It's even better when it’s combined with vivid imagery that captures and delights the eye, along with deep emotion that truly touches the heart, as in a lyric like this:
He falls—the column rushes away;
He lies on the speckled grass,
His courageous heart continues to follow the battle.
The battle rages on the hill;
He sees the glimmer of distant weapons; He can still hear his friends shouting.
The cheering crowd is getting closer.
He weakly calls and tries to get up; But weakness pulls him down—
This is the death that a soldier faces.
Wilson's poetic product was small, but it stands distinctive.
Wilson's body of poetry was limited, but it is uniquely distinctive.
The work of Cawein has been far more widely trumpeted. He had the good fortune to attract the attention of Howells with his first book and to be commended by him persistently and with no uncertain voice. "There is much that is expressive of the new land," Howells wrote in "The Editor's Study," "as well as of the young life in its richly sensuous, boldly achieved pieces of color. In him one is sensible (or seems so) of something different from the beautiful as literary New England or literary New York conceived it. He is a fresh strain."[149] He deplored the gorgeous excesses of the poems and the touches for merely decorative effect, but he defended them as the natural exuberance of extreme youth. With time they would disappear: undoubtedly a great poet had arisen. Thus encouraged, Cawein began upon a poetic career that in single-hearted devotion to the lyric muse has been equaled only by Clinton Scollard. Before his death he had issued more than twenty volumes of lyrics and his collected work had been published in five thick volumes.
The work of Cawein has been much more widely recognized. He was fortunate enough to catch the attention of Howells with his first book, receiving consistent and strong praise from him. "There is much that reflects the new land," Howells wrote in "The Editor's Study," "as well as the youthful spirit in its richly vivid, boldly crafted pieces of color. In him, one senses (or seems to) something different from what beautiful literary New England or literary New York envisioned. He is a fresh strain."[149] He criticized the extravagant excesses of the poems and the elements that were merely for show, but he defended them as the natural enthusiasm of extreme youth. With time, they would fade: undoubtedly, a great poet had emerged. Encouraged by this, Cawein embarked on a poetic career that has been matched only by Clinton Scollard in his dedicated devotion to the lyric muse. Before his death, he published more than twenty volumes of lyrics, and his collected works were released in five thick volumes.
The final estimate of the poet cannot yet be written. It is too soon, but even now one may venture certain predictions. Cawein wrote enormously too much, and he wrote all too often with merely literary intent. He was not a lyrist born: he had348 little ear for music, and he blended meters and made rimes seemingly with the eye alone. One can not feel that a passage like this, for instance, sang itself spontaneously:
The final judgment of the poet can't be made just yet. It's too early, but even now certain predictions can be attempted. Cawein wrote way too much, and often with just literary intentions. He wasn't a born lyricist; he had348 little sense of music, and he mixed meters and created rhymes seemingly by sight alone. You can't help but feel that a passage like this, for example, didn’t just sing itself out of nowhere:
So filled with sunlight and the sweet rain Their hearts are tired; roses showered with light. Roses, where little dreams were gathered together That laughed shyly, with a sideways joy, like dew. Or from delicate fingers, sweet kisses were blown.
There is a straining constantly for the unusual in epithet, a seeking for a picturing adjective that shall give verisimilitude in an utterly new way. "The songs have all been sung," he would seem to argue, "but the picturing adjectives have not all been used and the striking conceits." One might open at random for an illustration:
There is a constant push for the unusual in descriptive language, a search for a vivid adjective that can provide authenticity in a completely new way. "All the songs have been sung," he seems to argue, "but not all the descriptive adjectives have been used, nor the striking ideas." One could randomly pick an example:
A golden bubble floated upward.
And the poppy mist of moonrise in the east,
This heartache will be over.
"It is as if we had another Keats," says Howells, and in saying it he touches the fatal weakness of the poet. There is lack of virility in great parts of his work, there is lack of definiteness and of vigor. He tells nothing new and he adds nothing to the old by his telling. Even Baskerville can say, "There is little or no Southern, not to say Kentucky, atmosphere in Mr. Cawein's poetry. His flowers and birds and rocks and trees do not appear to us as objects of the rich, warm Southern nature. He frequently mentions the whole register of flowers and birds in his poetry—almost, we might say, drags them into his descriptions by force—but he has not created a warm, genial, Southern poetic atmosphere in which they may thrive."[150]
"It’s like we have another Keats," says Howells, and by saying this, he highlights the poet's critical flaw. Much of his work lacks strength, clarity, and energy. He doesn’t share anything new, nor does he add a fresh perspective to what’s already known. Even Baskerville can point out, "There’s little to no Southern, let alone Kentucky, atmosphere in Mr. Cawein's poetry. His flowers, birds, rocks, and trees don’t strike us as part of the rich, warm Southern landscape. He often mentions all kinds of flowers and birds in his poetry—almost as if he forces them into his descriptions—but he hasn’t created a warm, welcoming Southern poetic vibe where they can thrive.[150]
349 Nevertheless, it is only in his Nature poetry that he is at all convincing. He can paint a summer noon, or a summer shower, and he can detail minutely the flowers and the mosses and the birds in an old fence corner or an old garden. Pictures like this have, undoubtedly, a certain kind of value:
349 Still, he's only truly convincing in his Nature poetry. He can vividly capture a summer afternoon or a summer rain, and he describes the flowers, mosses, and birds in an old fence corner or garden in great detail. Images like these definitely hold a certain kind of value:
Gypsy beauty from their stocks; Morning glories, bubble-dyed,
Swung in sweet-hearted flocks.
Like Circassians, in the sun Alabaster lilies swayed.
In his dusty pants,
Tumbling in the lilies; In the sleepy afternoons Dreaming in the pink sweet pea.
Always is he heavy with adjectives, profuse, gorgeous; always is he dreamy and remote. One turns page after page of the thick volumes of the collected lyrics to find some simple human bit that came hot from the heart of a poet, some stanza that compels quotation, but one gets lost at length in the maze of sweetness. If any of his poems are to outlast their generation it will be some of the Nature pieces, but landscape studies, flower songs, and pretty conceits about bees and birds are thin material of which to make enduring poetry.
He is always loaded with adjectives, abundant and beautiful; he's always dreamy and distant. You flip through the thick volumes of his collected lyrics searching for a simple, heartfelt moment from the poet, a stanza that demands to be quoted, yet you eventually get lost in the overwhelming sweetness. If any of his poems are going to last beyond his time, it would probably be some of his Nature pieces, but landscape studies, flower songs, and charming ideas about bees and birds are not substantial enough to create lasting poetry.
VII
With Richard Hovey (1864–1900), representative of the poets of the second generation of the National period, our survey closes. Hovey was a later Lanier, excited, impetuous, possessed by poetry until it ruled all his thinking. Like Lanier, he was Gallic of temperament rather than Teutonic. He read enormously—the Elizabethans, Tennyson, Whitman, the pre-Raphaelites, Dobson, Kipling, and later, in France, Paul Verlaine, Maeterlinck, Stéphane Mallarmé, and all the later symbolists. After his college course at Dartmouth he was, at brief350 intervals, theological student, newspaper reporter, actor, lecturer in Alcott's Concord school of philosophy, and in his last year, like Lanier, professor of literature in one of the larger universities—Barnard College, New York—yet his one profession all his life long was poetry. His facility was marvelous. He wrote an elegy of purest Greek type and he added a canto to Don Juan; he wrote Arthurian masques and dramas and then rollicking Bohemian songs and vers de société.
With Richard Hovey (1864–1900), a representative of the second generation of National period poets, our survey comes to an end. Hovey was a later version of Lanier, passionate, impulsive, and consumed by poetry that dominated all his thoughts. Like Lanier, he had a more French temperament than a German one. He read extensively—the Elizabethans, Tennyson, Whitman, the pre-Raphaelites, Dobson, Kipling, and later on in France, Paul Verlaine, Maeterlinck, Stéphane Mallarmé, and all the later symbolists. After finishing his studies at Dartmouth, he briefly took on several roles, including theological student, newspaper reporter, actor, lecturer at Alcott's Concord school of philosophy, and in his final year, like Lanier, he became a professor of literature at one of the larger universities—Barnard College, New York—yet his only true profession throughout his life was poetry. His talent was incredible. He wrote an elegy of the purest Greek type and added a canto to Don Juan; he created Arthurian masques and dramas and also fun Bohemian songs and vers de société.
His facility was his weakness. Like Lanier he was too excited, too given to improvisation and the blending of meters. His dramatic interludes like The Quest of Merlin and Taliesin are marvelous in their workmanship, their mastery of all the intricacies of prosody, but they come near to being void of human interest. Lanier dominated his first poem The Laurel and there are echoes of Whitman and others in his later work. He matured slowly. At his death he had arrived at a point where there was promise of creative work of highest distinction. He was breaking from his Bohemianism and his excited Swinburnian music and was touching his time. His definition of poetry makes his early death seem like a tragedy. Of the poet he wrote, "It is not his mission to write elegant canzonettas for the delectation of the Sybaritic dilettanti, but to comfort the sorrowful and hearten the despairing, to champion the oppressed and declare to humanity its inalienable rights, to lay open to the world the heart of man, all its heights and depths, all its glooms and glories, to reveal the beauty in things and breathe into his fellows a love of it and so a love of Him whose manifestation it is.... In the appointed work of every people, the poets have been the leaders and pioneers."[151]
His skill was also his downfall. Like Lanier, he was too enthusiastic, too prone to improvisation and mixing different styles. His dramatic pieces like The Quest of Merlin and Taliesin are remarkable in their craftsmanship and command of poetic techniques, but they nearly lack human connection. Lanier had a strong grip on his first poem The Laurel, and you can hear influences from Whitman and others in his later works. He developed gradually. By the time he died, he had reached a stage where he showed the potential for truly exceptional creative work. He was moving away from his Bohemian lifestyle and his fervent Swinburne-inspired style and was connecting with his era. His definition of poetry makes his early death feel like a tragedy. Of the poet, he wrote, "It is not his mission to write elegant canzonettas for the enjoyment of the affluent connoisseurs, but to comfort the sorrowful and uplift the despairing, to advocate for the oppressed and proclaim humanity's inalienable rights, to unveil the heart of man, all its highs and lows, all its darkness and light, to reveal the beauty in things and inspire a love for it in others, and thus a love for Him whose manifestation it is.... In every culture's essential work, poets have been the leaders and pioneers. [151]
His most finished work is his elegy on the death of Thomas William Parsons, Seaward, which at times has a lyric quality that brings it into the company even of Adonais and Thyrsis. One is tempted to quote more than a single stanza:
His most polished work is his elegy for the death of Thomas William Parsons, Seaward, which at times has a lyrical quality that places it alongside Adonais and Thyrsis. It's hard not to want to quote more than just one stanza:
So quiet, so calm, the water in the grass!
Here on the hill, the crickets in the grass And one daring squirrel barks, looking around, unfortunately!
To bring the buzzing summer back to me.
In vain; my heart is in the salty marsh. Below, it extends to the sunlit sea.
His most spontaneous and original outbursts are doubtless his Dartmouth lyrics—a series distinctive among college poetry, worthy of a place beside Dr. Holmes's Harvard lyrics—and his rollicking convivial songs that have in them the very soul of good fellowship. There is in all he wrote a Whitman-like masculinity. He could make even so conventional a thing as a sonnet a thing to stir the blood with:
His most spontaneous and original outbursts are definitely his Dartmouth lyrics—a unique collection among college poetry, deserving a spot alongside Dr. Holmes's Harvard lyrics—and his lively, fun songs that capture the true spirit of good friendship. There is a Whitman-like masculinity in everything he wrote. He could make even something as traditional as a sonnet feel invigorating and passionate:
Or steer the boat through the splashing spray,
My love for you bursts with excitement in my chest,
Shouts with the winds and rushes into their raid; My heart races with the horses of the sea,
And dives into the wild adventure of the night,
Displays joy boldly in the face of a storm That defies Fate and invites gods to take flight.
Hey, love! I laugh out loud because of you,
Glad that our love can weather the storm; No anxious orchid grown in a greenhouse from the dew,
But strong and healthy like the highland heather,
Celebrating in the wind that bites and excites,
Friend of the ocean, companion of the hills.
He is the singer of men—of Western men, red-blooded and free—the very opposite of Cawein. He wrote songs to be sung in barrack rooms and at college reunions—songs of comradeship and masculine joy:
He is the singer of men—of Western men, passionate and free—the complete opposite of Cawein. He wrote songs to be sung in barracks and at college reunions—songs about friendship and masculine happiness:
Turn night into day
With the bright light of happiness!
Because it's always good weather When good friends get together With a beer mug on the table and a great song playing clearly.
And again this
And this again
For the dying is with dawn!
Oh, to meet the stars together,
As the silence approaches! Say goodbye to the end As a friend, a friend When powerful men die together.
His Launcelot and Guenevere cycle, which was to be complete in nine dramas, only four of which he lived to finish,352 though undoubtedly the best was yet to come, has in it enough of strength to make for itself, fragment as it is, a high place in our literature. The dramas are in different key from Tennyson's. In the Idyls of the King the old legend is domesticated and the table round is turned into a tea table. Hovey in his Marriage of Guenevere and The Birth of Galahad puts virile power into his knights, makes of Launcelot the hero of the cycle, and gives to Guenevere a reality that is Shakespearian. Few indeed have been the poets of the younger school who have dared to plan on so grand a scale or to venture to offer something new in a field that has been so thoroughly exploited.
His Launcelot and Guinevere series, which was supposed to have nine plays, only four of which he actually finished,352 though the best was surely still to come, has enough strength to earn a significant place in our literature, even as a fragment. The plays are different from Tennyson's. In the Idyls of the King, the old legend is made more familiar, and the round table is transformed into a tea table. Hovey in his Marriage of Guenevere and The Birth of Galahad brings a strong, masculine energy to his knights, makes Launcelot the hero of the series, and gives Guinevere a reality that feels Shakespearean. Indeed, very few poets from the younger generation have dared to create on such a grand scale or to attempt something new in a field that has been so thoroughly explored.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Will Carleton. (1845–1912.) Poems, 1871; Farm Ballads, 1873; Farm Legends, 1875; Young Folks' Centennial Rhymes, 1876; Farm Festivals, 1881; City Ballads, 1885; City Legends, 1889; City Festivals, 1892; Rhymes of Our Planet, 1895; The Old Infant, and Similar Stories, 1896; Songs of Two Centuries, 1902; Poems for Young Americans, 1906; In Old School Days, 1907; Drifted In, 1907.
Will Carleton. (1845–1912.) Poems, 1871; Farm Ballads, 1873; Farm Legends, 1875; Young Folks' Centennial Rhymes, 1876; Farm Festivals, 1881; City Ballads, 1885; City Legends, 1889; City Festivals, 1892; Rhymes of Our Planet, 1895; The Old Infant, and Similar Stories, 1896; Songs of Two Centuries, 1902; Poems for Young Americans, 1906; In Old School Days, 1907; Drifted In, 1907.
John James Piatt. (1835–1917.) Poems of Two Friends [with Howells], 1859; The Nests at Washington [with Sarah Morgan Piatt], 1864; Poems in Sunshine and Firelight, 1866; Western Windows and Other Poems, 1869; Landmarks and Other Poems, 1871; Poems of House and Home, 1879; Penciled Fly-Leaves [prose], 1880; Idyls and Lyrics of the Ohio Valley, 1884; The Children Out of Doors [with Mrs. Piatt], 1885; At the Holy Well, 1887; A Book of Gold, 1889; Little New-World Idyls, 1893; The Ghost's Entry and Other Poems, 1895.
John James Piatt. (1835–1917.) Poems of Two Friends [with Howells], 1859; The Nests at Washington [with Sarah Morgan Piatt], 1864; Poems in Sunshine and Firelight, 1866; Western Windows and Other Poems, 1869; Landmarks and Other Poems, 1871; Poems of House and Home, 1879; Penciled Fly-Leaves [prose], 1880; Idyls and Lyrics of the Ohio Valley, 1884; The Children Out of Doors [with Mrs. Piatt], 1885; At the Holy Well, 1887; A Book of Gold, 1889; Little New-World Idyls, 1893; The Ghost's Entry and Other Poems, 1895.
James Whitcomb Riley. (1849–1916.) The Old Swimmin'-Hole, 1883; The Boss Girl and Other Sketches, 1886; Afterwhiles, 1887; Pipes o' Pan at Zekesbury, 1889; Rhymes of Childhood Days, 1890; An Old Sweetheart of Mine, 1891; Old Fashioned Roses, 1891; Neighborly Poems on Friendship, Grief, and Farm Life, 1891; Flying Islands of the Night, 1892; Poems Here at Home, 1893; Poems and Yarns [with Edgar Wilson Nye], 1893; Green Fields and Running Brooks, 1893; Armazindy, 1894; The Child World, 1896; Rubaiyat of Doc Sifers, 1897; Poems and Prose Sketches, Homestead Edition, 10 vols., 1897; Child Rhymes, 1898; Love-Lyrics, 1899; Farm Rhymes, 1901; Book of Joyous Children, 1902; A Defective Santa Claus, 1904; His Pa's Romance, 1904; Out to Old Aunt Mary's, 1904; Songs o' Cheer, 1905; While the Heart Beats Young, 1906; Morning, 1907; The Raggedy Man, 1907; The Little Orphant Annie Book, 1908; The Boys of the Old Glee Club, 1908; Songs of Summer, 1908; Old Schoolday Romances, 1909; The Girl I Loved, 1910; Sequire Hawkins's Story, 1910; When She Was About Sixteen, 1911; The Lockerbie Book, 1911; Down Round the River and Other Poems, 1911; A Summer's Day and Other Poems, 1911; When the Frost Is on the Punkin and Other353 Poems, 1911; All the Year Round, 1912; Knee Deep in June and Other Poems, 1912; The Prayer Perfect and Other Poems, 1912; Good-bye, Jim, 1913; A Song of Long Ago, 1913; He and I, 1913; When My Dreams Come True, 1913; The Rose, 1913; Her Beautiful Eyes, 1913; Away, 1913; Do They Miss Me? 1913; The Riley Baby Book, 1913; Biographical Edition of the Works of James Whitcomb Riley. Complete Works. 1913.
James Whitcomb Riley. (1849–1916.) The Old Swimmin'-Hole, 1883; The Boss Girl and Other Sketches, 1886; Afterwhiles, 1887; Pipes o' Pan at Zekesbury, 1889; Rhymes of Childhood Days, 1890; An Old Sweetheart of Mine, 1891; Old Fashioned Roses, 1891; Neighborly Poems on Friendship, Grief, and Farm Life, 1891; Flying Islands of the Night, 1892; Poems Here at Home, 1893; Poems and Yarns [with Edgar Wilson Nye], 1893; Green Fields and Running Brooks, 1893; Armazindy, 1894; The Child World, 1896; Rubaiyat of Doc Sifers, 1897; Poems and Prose Sketches, Homestead Edition, 10 vols., 1897; Child Rhymes, 1898; Love-Lyrics, 1899; Farm Rhymes, 1901; Book of Joyous Children, 1902; A Defective Santa Claus, 1904; His Pa's Romance, 1904; Out to Old Aunt Mary's, 1904; Songs o' Cheer, 1905; While the Heart Beats Young, 1906; Morning, 1907; The Raggedy Man, 1907; The Little Orphant Annie Book, 1908; The Boys of the Old Glee Club, 1908; Songs of Summer, 1908; Old Schoolday Romances, 1909; The Girl I Loved, 1910; Sequire Hawkins's Story, 1910; When She Was About Sixteen, 1911; The Lockerbie Book, 1911; Down Round the River and Other Poems, 1911; A Summer's Day and Other Poems, 1911; When the Frost Is on the Punkin and Other353 Poems, 1911; All the Year Round, 1912; Knee Deep in June and Other Poems, 1912; The Prayer Perfect and Other Poems, 1912; Good-bye, Jim, 1913; A Song of Long Ago, 1913; He and I, 1913; When My Dreams Come True, 1913; The Rose, 1913; Her Beautiful Eyes, 1913; Away, 1913; Do They Miss Me? 1913; The Riley Baby Book, 1913; Biographical Edition of the Works of James Whitcomb Riley. Complete Works. 1913.
Eugene Field. (1850–1896.) Tribune Primer, 1882; Culture's Garland, Being Memoranda of the Gradual Rise of Literature, Art, Music, and Society in Chicago and Other Western Ganglia, 1887; A Little Book of Western Verse, 1889, 1890; A Little Book of Profitable Tales, 1889, 1890; With Trumpet and Drum, 1892; Second Book of Verse, 1893; Echoes from the Sabine Farm [with Roswell M. Field], 1893; The Holy Cross and Other Tales, 1893; Love Songs of Childhood, 1894; The Love Affairs of a Bibliomaniac, The House, Songs and Other Verse, Second Book of Tales, published posthumously in the Sabine edition; The Works of Eugene Field. Sabine Edition. Ten vols. 1896. The Poems of Eugene Field, Complete Editions. One volume. 1910. Eugene Field, A Study in Heredity and Contradictions. Slason Thompson. Two volumes. 1901.
Eugene Field. (1850–1896.) Tribune Primer, 1882; Culture's Garland, Being Memoranda of the Gradual Rise of Literature, Art, Music, and Society in Chicago and Other Western Ganglia, 1887; A Little Book of Western Verse, 1889, 1890; A Little Book of Profitable Tales, 1889, 1890; With Trumpet and Drum, 1892; Second Book of Verse, 1893; Echoes from the Sabine Farm [with Roswell M. Field], 1893; The Holy Cross and Other Tales, 1893; Love Songs of Childhood, 1894; The Love Affairs of a Bibliomaniac, The House, Songs and Other Verse, Second Book of Tales, published posthumously in the Sabine edition; The Works of Eugene Field. Sabine Edition. Ten vols. 1896. The Poems of Eugene Field, Complete Editions. One volume. 1910. Eugene Field, A Study in Heredity and Contradictions. Slason Thompson. Two volumes. 1901.
Henry Cuyler Bunner. (1855–1896.) A Woman of Honor, 1883; Airs from Arcady, and Elsewhere, 1884; In Partnership: Studies in Story-telling [with James Brander Matthews], 1884; Midge, 1886; Story of a New York House, 1887; Short Sixes: Stories to Be Read While the Candle Burns, 1890; Zadoc Pine, and Other Stories, 1891; Rowen: Second-Crop Songs, 1892; Made in France: French Tales Told with a U. S. Twist, 1893; More Short Sixes, 1895; Love in Old Cloathes, and Other Stories, 1896.
Henry Cuyler Bunner. (1855–1896.) A Woman of Honor, 1883; Airs from Arcady, and Elsewhere, 1884; In Partnership: Studies in Story-telling [with James Brander Matthews], 1884; Midge, 1886; Story of a New York House, 1887; Short Sixes: Stories to Be Read While the Candle Burns, 1890; Zadoc Pine, and Other Stories, 1891; Rowen: Second-Crop Songs, 1892; Made in France: French Tales Told with a U. S. Twist, 1893; More Short Sixes, 1895; Love in Old Clothes, and Other Stories, 1896.
Emma Lazarus. (1849–1887.) Poems and Translations, 1866; Admetus, 1871; Alide: a Romance, 1874; The Spagnoletto: a Play, 1876; Heine's Poems and Ballads [a translation], 1881; Songs of a Semite, 1882; Poems of Emma Lazarus, 1888.
Emma Lazarus. (1849–1887.) Poems and Translations, 1866; Admetus, 1871; Alide: a Romance, 1874; The Spagnoletto: a Play, 1876; Heine's Poems and Ballads [a translation], 1881; Songs of a Semite, 1882; Poems of Emma Lazarus, 1888.
Celia Thaxter. (1836–1894.) Poems, 1872; Among the Isles of Shoals, 1873; Drift-weed: Poems, 1878; Poems for Children, 1883; The Cruise of the Mystery, and Other Poems, 1886; An Island Garden, 1894; Poems, Appledore Edition. Edited by Sarah Orne Jewett, 1896; Letters of Celia Thaxter, 1895.
Celia Thaxter. (1836–1894.) Poems, 1872; Among the Isles of Shoals, 1873; Drift-weed: Poems, 1878; Poems for Children, 1883; The Cruise of the Mystery, and Other Poems, 1886; An Island Garden, 1894; Poems, Appledore Edition. Edited by Sarah Orne Jewett, 1896; Letters of Celia Thaxter, 1895.
Edith M. Thomas. (1854——.) A New Year's Masque, 1884; The Round Year, 1886; Lyrics and Sonnets, 1887; The Inverted Torch, 1890; Fair Shadow Land, 1893; In Sunshine Land, 1894; In the Young World, 1895; Winter Swallow; with Other Verse, 1896; Dancers and Other Legends and Lyrics, 1903; Cassia, and Other Verse, 1905; Children of Christmas, and Others, 1907; Guest at the Gate, 1909.
Edith M. Thomas. (1854——.) A New Year's Masque, 1884; The Round Year, 1886; Lyrics and Sonnets, 1887; The Inverted Torch, 1890; Fair Shadow Land, 1893; In Sunshine Land, 1894; In the Young World, 1895; Winter Swallow; with Other Verse, 1896; Dancers and Other Legends and Lyrics, 1903; Cassia, and Other Verse, 1905; Children of Christmas, and Others, 1907; Guest at the Gate, 1909.
Richard Watson Gilder. (1844–1909.) The New Day, 1875; The Celestial Passion, 1878; Lyrics, 1878; The Poet and His Master, and Other Poems, 1878; Lyrics and Other Poems, 1885; Poems, 1887; Two Worlds, and Other Poems, 1891; Great Remembrance, and Other Poems, 1893; Five Books of Song, 1894; For the Country, 1897; In Palestine and Other Poems, 1898; Poems and Inscriptions, 1901; A Christmas Wreath, 1903; In the Heights, 1905; Book of Music, 1906; Fire Divine,354 1907; Poems, Household Edition, 1908; Lincoln the Leader, 1909; Grover Cleveland, 1910.
Richard Watson Gilder. (1844–1909.) The New Day, 1875; The Celestial Passion, 1878; Lyrics, 1878; The Poet and His Master, and Other Poems, 1878; Lyrics and Other Poems, 1885; Poems, 1887; Two Worlds, and Other Poems, 1891; Great Remembrance, and Other Poems, 1893; Five Books of Song, 1894; For the Country, 1897; In Palestine and Other Poems, 1898; Poems and Inscriptions, 1901; A Christmas Wreath, 1903; In the Heights, 1905; Book of Music, 1906; Fire Divine, 1907; Poems, Household Edition, 1908; Lincoln the Leader, 1909; Grover Cleveland, 1910.
Edward Roland Sill. (1841–1887.) The Hermitage and Other Poems, 1867; Venus of Milo, and Other Poems, 1883; Poems, 1887; The Hermitage, and Later Poems, 1889; Christmas in California: a Poem, 1898; Hermione, and Other Poems, 1899; Prose, 1900; Poems, special edition, 1902; Poems, Household Edition, 1906; The Life of Edward Rowland Sill, by W. B. Parker, 1915.
Edward Roland Sill. (1841–1887.) The Hermitage and Other Poems, 1867; Venus of Milo, and Other Poems, 1883; Poems, 1887; The Hermitage, and Later Poems, 1889; Christmas in California: a Poem, 1898; Hermione, and Other Poems, 1899; Prose, 1900; Poems, special edition, 1902; Poems, Household Edition, 1906; The Life of Edward Rowland Sill, by W. B. Parker, 1915.
Robert Burns Wilson. (1850–1916.) Life and Love, 1887; Chant of a Woodland Spirit, 1894; The Shadows of the Trees, 1898; Until the Day Break [a novel], 1900.
Robert Burns Wilson. (1850–1916.) Life and Love, 1887; Chant of a Woodland Spirit, 1894; The Shadows of the Trees, 1898; Until the Day Break [a novel], 1900.
Madison Julius Cawein. (1865–1914.) Blooms of the Berry, 1887; The Triumph of Music and Other Lyrics, 1888; Accolon of Gaul and Other Poems, 1889; Lyrics and Idyls, 1890; Days and Dreams, 1891; Poems of Nature and Love, 1893; Intuitions of the Beautiful, 1895; White Snake and Other Poems, from the German, 1895; Garden of Dreams, 1896; Undertones, 1896; Shapes and Shadows, 1898; Myth and Romance, a Book of Verses, 1899; One Day and Another, 1901; Weeds by the Wall, 1901; A Voice on the Wind and Other Poems, 1902; Vale of Tempe; Poems, 1905; In Prose and Verse, 1906; Poems, 5 volumes, 1908; Shadow Garden [a Phantasy] and Other Plays, 1910; So Many Ways, 1911.
Madison Julius Cawein. (1865–1914.) Blooms of the Berry, 1887; The Triumph of Music and Other Lyrics, 1888; Accolon of Gaul and Other Poems, 1889; Lyrics and Idyls, 1890; Days and Dreams, 1891; Poems of Nature and Love, 1893; Intuitions of the Beautiful, 1895; White Snake and Other Poems, from the German, 1895; Garden of Dreams, 1896; Undertones, 1896; Shapes and Shadows, 1898; Myth and Romance, a Book of Verses, 1899; One Day and Another, 1901; Weeds by the Wall, 1901; A Voice on the Wind and Other Poems, 1902; Vale of Tempe; Poems, 1905; In Prose and Verse, 1906; Poems, 5 volumes, 1908; Shadow Garden [a Phantasy] and Other Plays, 1910; So Many Ways, 1911.
Richard Hovey. (1864–1900.) The Laurel: an Ode, 1889; Launcelot and Guenevere: a Poem in Dramas, 1891; Seaward: an Elegy on the Death of Thomas William Parsons, 1893; Songs from Vagabondia [with Bliss Carman], 1894; More Songs from Vagabondia [with Bliss Carman], 1896; The Quest of Merlin, 1898; The Marriage of Guenevere, 1898; The Birth of Galahad, 1898; Along the Trail: Book of Lyrics, 1898; Last Songs from Vagabondia [with Bliss Carman], 1900; Taliesin, 1900; Along the Trail, 1907; Launcelot and Guenevere: a Poem in Dramas, 5 vols., 1907; To the End of the Trail, 1908.
Richard Hovey. (1864–1900.) The Laurel: an Ode, 1889; Launcelot and Guenevere: a Poem in Dramas, 1891; Seaward: an Elegy on the Death of Thomas William Parsons, 1893; Songs from Vagabondia [with Bliss Carman], 1894; More Songs from Vagabondia [with Bliss Carman], 1896; The Quest of Merlin, 1898; The Marriage of Guenevere, 1898; The Birth of Galahad, 1898; Along the Trail: Book of Lyrics, 1898; Last Songs from Vagabondia [with Bliss Carman], 1900; Taliesin, 1900; Along the Trail, 1907; Launcelot and Guenevere: a Poem in Dramas, 5 vols., 1907; To the End of the Trail, 1908.
CHAPTER XVI
THE SUCCESS OF THE SHORT STORY
Voluminous as may seem the poetry of the period when viewed by itself, it sinks into insignificance when viewed against the mass of prose that was contemporaneous with it. Overwhelmingly was it an age of prose fiction. He who explores it emerges with the impression that he has been threading a jungle chaotic and interminable. To chart it, to find law and tendency in it, seems at first impossible. For a generation or more every writer seems to have had laid upon him a necessity for narration. Never before such widespread eagerness to din tales into the ears of a world.
As vast as the poetry of this period might appear on its own, it pales in comparison to the sheer volume of prose that was produced at the same time. It was overwhelmingly an era of prose fiction. Anyone who delves into it comes away feeling like they've been navigating a chaotic, never-ending jungle. Figuring it out and identifying patterns or trends in it seems, at first, impossible. For over a generation, every writer seems to have been compelled to tell stories. There has never been such a strong desire to share stories with the world.
It was an age of brief fiction—this fact impresses one first of all. The jungle growth was short. Not half a dozen writers in the whole enormous group confined themselves to novels of length; the most distinctive fictional volumes of the period: The Luck of Roaring Camp, Old Creole Days, In the Tennessee Mountains, Nights with Uncle Remus, In Ole Virginia, A New England Nun, Deephaven, Main-Traveled Roads, Flute and Violin, and the like, were collections of tales. One may venture to call the period the age of the short story, or more accurately, perhaps, the age of short-breathed work. Everywhere literature in small parcels. In January, 1872, the North American Review, guardian of the old traditions, thought the conditions serious enough to call for earnest protest:
It was an era of short fiction—this fact stands out first and foremost. The growth was limited. Not even half a dozen writers in the entire vast group stuck to lengthy novels; the most notable fictional works of the time: The Luck of Roaring Camp, Old Creole Days, In the Tennessee Mountains, Nights with Uncle Remus, In Ole Virginia, A New England Nun, Deephaven, Main-Traveled Roads, Flute and Violin, and similar titles were collections of stories. One could call this time the age of the short story, or more accurately, perhaps, the age of brief works. Everywhere you looked, literature came in small doses. In January 1872, the North American Review, a bastion of old traditions, felt the situation was serious enough to warrant a strong protest:
A new danger has recently shown itself.... The great demand on all sides is for short books, short articles, short sketches; no elaborate essays, no complete monographs, are wanted ... condensed thought, brief expression, the laconian method everywhere.... The volume sinks into an article, the article dwindles to an item to conciliate the demands of the public.
A new threat has recently come to light... There’s a growing demand everywhere for short books, short articles, and short sketches; no one is looking for long essays or comprehensive studies... people want concise ideas, brief statements, a minimalist approach all around... The book turns into an article, the article gets condensed into a quick read to match what the public desires.
That this shortness of unit was a sign of weakness, we to-day by no means concede. It was rather a sign of originality, the356 symptom of a growing disregard for British methods and British opinion. The English genius always has been inclined to ponderousness—to great, slow-moving novels, to elaborate essays that get leisurely under way, to romances that in parts are treatises and in parts are histories, everywhere to solidity and deliberateness of gait. The North American Review protest was a British protest; it was the protest of conservatism against what to-day we can see was the new spirit of America. The American people from the first had been less phlegmatic, less conservative, than the English. There were climatic influences, it may be; there was surely a spirit of intensity everywhere that made for short efforts. The task of subduing in a single century a raw continent produced a people intolerant of the leisurely and the long drawn out. Poe perceived the tendency early. In a letter to Professor Charles Anthon he wrote:
That this brevity was a sign of weakness, we definitely don't agree with today. It was actually a sign of originality, a sign of a growing disregard for British methods and British opinions. The English way of thinking has always leaned towards heaviness—toward long, slow-moving novels, towards elaborate essays that take their time getting started, towards stories that are partly treatises and partly histories, everywhere showing a preference for solidity and a deliberate pace. The North American Review protest was a British protest; it was conservatism’s response to what we can now see was America's new spirit. From the beginning, Americans had been less sluggish, less traditional, than the English. There were probably climatic influences at play; without a doubt, there was a spirit of urgency everywhere that favored shorter endeavors. The challenge of taming a vast, untamed continent within a single century created a population that was intolerant of the slow and the lengthy. Poe recognized this trend early on. In a letter to Professor Charles Anthon, he wrote:
Before quitting the Messenger I saw, or fancied I saw, through a long and dim vista the brilliant field for ambition which a magazine of bold and noble aims presented to him who should successfully establish it in America. I perceived that the country, from its very constitution, could not fail of affording in a few years a larger proportionate amount of readers than any upon earth. I perceived that the whole energetic, busy spirit of the age tended wholly to magazine literature—to the curt, the terse, the well timed and the readily diffused, in preference to the old forms of verbose and ponderous and inaccessible.
Before leaving the Messenger, I noticed, or thought I noticed, through a long and dim view, the exciting opportunity for ambition that a magazine with bold and noble goals could provide to anyone who could successfully launch it in America. I realized that, by its very nature, the country was bound to have a larger number of readers in just a few years than anywhere else in the world. I saw that the entire energetic, busy spirit of the time was focused on magazine literature—preferring concise, direct, timely, and easily shared content over the old, wordy, heavy, and hard-to-access formats.
This far-sightedness made of Poe the father of the American type of short story. Irving undoubtedly had sown the earliest seeds, but Irving was an essayist and a sketch-writer rather than a maker of short stories in the modern sense. It was Poe's work to add art to the sketch—plot structure, unity of impression, verisimilitude of details, matter-of-factness, finesse—and, like Hawthorne, to throw over it the atmosphere of his own peculiar personality. That he evolved the form deliberately can not be doubted. In his oft-quoted review of Hawthorne's tales he laid down what may be considered as the first rules for short story writing ever formulated. His theories that all art is short-breathed, that a long poem is a tour de force against nature, and that the unit of measure in fiction is the amount that may be read with undiminished pleasure at a single sitting, are too well known to dwell upon.
This forward-thinking vision made Poe the father of the American short story. While Irving definitely planted the initial seeds, he was more of an essayist and sketch-writer than a creator of short stories as we understand them today. Poe's contribution was to bring artistry to the sketches—plot structure, a unified impression, realistic details, straightforwardness, finesse—and, similar to Hawthorne, to infuse it with the unique atmosphere of his personality. There's no doubt that he intentionally developed the form. In his frequently referenced review of Hawthorne's tales, he established what can be seen as the first rules for writing short stories. His ideas that all art is brief, that a long poem is a tour de force against nature, and that the measure of a fictional work is the amount that can be enjoyed in one sitting are too well known to elaborate on.
357 But the short story of the mid-century, even in its best specimens, was an imperfect thing. In Hawthorne's tales the quality of the sketch or the essay is always discernible. All of Poe's tales, and Hawthorne's as well, lack vigor of characterization, sharpness of outline, swiftness of movement. "The Gold Bug," for instance, has its climax in the middle, is faulty in dialect, is utterly deficient in local color, and is worked out with characters as lifeless as mere symbols.
357 But the short story from the mid-century, even at its best, was still lacking. In Hawthorne's stories, you can always notice the qualities of sketches or essays. All of Poe's stories, along with Hawthorne's, lack strong characterizations, clear outlines, and fast pacing. "The Gold Bug," for example, reaches its climax too soon, has issues with dialect, completely lacks local color, and features characters that feel as flat as mere symbols.
The vogue of the form was increased enormously by the annuals which figured so largely in the literary history of the mid-century, by the increasing numbers of literary pages in weekly newspapers, and by the growing influence of the magazines. The first volume of the Atlantic Monthly (1857) had an average of three stories in each number. But increase in quantity increased but little the quality. The short story of the annual was, for the most part, sentimental and over-romantic. Even the best work of the magazines is colorless and ineffective when judged by modern standards. Undoubtedly the best stories after Poe and Hawthorne and before Harte are Fitz-James O'Brien's "Diamond Lens," 1858, and "What Was It?" 1859, Edward Everett Hale's "The Man Without a Country," 1863, and "The Brick Moon," 1869, and Thomas Wentworth Higginson's "The Haunted Window," 1867. Well wrought they are for the most part, unusual in theme, and telling in effect, yet are they open nevertheless to the same criticisms which we have passed upon Poe.
The popularity of the form grew significantly because of the annuals that played a major role in the literary scene of the mid-century, the increasing number of literary sections in weekly newspapers, and the rising influence of magazines. The first volume of the Atlantic Monthly (1857) featured an average of three stories in each issue. However, while the quantity increased, the quality didn’t improve much. The short stories in the annuals were mostly sentimental and overly romantic. Even the best works from the magazines seem bland and ineffective when measured by today’s standards. Without a doubt, the standout stories between Poe and Hawthorne, and before Harte, are Fitz-James O'Brien’s "Diamond Lens," 1858, and "What Was It?" 1859, Edward Everett Hale’s "The Man Without a Country," 1863, and "The Brick Moon," 1869, as well as Thomas Wentworth Higginson’s "The Haunted Window," 1867. They are generally well-crafted, unique in theme, and impactful, yet they are still subject to the same criticisms we applied to Poe.
The short story in its later form dates from Harte's "The Luck of Roaring Camp." Harte added reality, sharpness of outline, vividness of setting, vigor of characterization. The new period demanded actuality. The writer must speak with authority; he must have been a part of what he describes; he must have seen with his own eyes and he must reproduce with a verisimilitude that grips the reader and hastens him on as if he himself were a participant in the action. There must be at every point sense of actuality, and, moreover, strangeness—new and unheard-of types of humanity, uncouth dialects, peculiar environments. It was far more concentrated than the mid-century work, but it was much more given to general description and background effects and impressionistic characterization.
The short story in its later form dates from Harte's "The Luck of Roaring Camp." Harte introduced realism, clarity of detail, vivid settings, and strong character development. The new era demanded authenticity. Writers had to speak with authority; they needed to have experienced what they wrote about firsthand; they had to have seen things with their own eyes and reproduce them in a way that captivates the reader and makes them feel like they are part of the action. At every point, there should be a sense of reality, along with elements of strangeness—new and unique types of people, rough dialects, and unusual settings. This style was much more focused than mid-century literature, but it leaned heavily on general descriptions, background details, and impressionistic character portrayals.
In the mid-eighties came the perfecting of the form, the molding358 of the short story into a finished work of art. Now was demanded compression, nervous rapidity of movement, sharpness of characterization, singleness of impression, culmination, finesse—a studied artistry that may be compared with even the best work of the French school of the same period. Stories like those of Aldrich, Stockton, Bunner, Garland, Allen, Bierce, Grace King, Mrs. Chopin, Stephen Crane, and Frank Norris, from the standpoint of mere art at least, come near to perfection.
In the mid-eighties, the form was perfected, shaping the short story into a polished piece of art. There was now a demand for compression, quick pacing, clarity in characterization, a focused impact, resolution, finesse—a deliberate craftsmanship that rivals even the best works of the French school from that same era. Stories by Aldrich, Stockton, Bunner, Garland, Allen, Bierce, Grace King, Mrs. Chopin, Stephen Crane, and Frank Norris, from the perspective of pure artistry, come very close to perfection.
The decline of the short story, its degeneration into a journalistic form, the substitution all too often of smartness, paradox, sensation, for truth—all this is a modern instance outside the limits prescribed for our study.
The decline of the short story, its transformation into a journalistic form, and the frequent replacement of cleverness, paradox, and sensationalism for truth—all of this is a contemporary example beyond the boundaries set for our study.
I
After Harte and the early local-colorists the next to develop the short story was Frank R. Stockton. No writer of the period has been more variously estimated and labeled. By some critics he has been rated as a mere humorist, by others as a novelist, by still others as a writer of whimsicalities in a class by himself.
After Harte and the early local-colorists, the next to develop the short story was Frank R. Stockton. No writer of the period has been assessed and labeled in more diverse ways. Some critics view him as just a humorist, others see him as a novelist, while still others categorize him as a writer of whimsical tales in a league of his own.
It is undoubtedly true that his personality was so interfused with his writings that the generation who knew and loved him were too kind in their judgments. Behind his every story they saw the genial, whimsical creator and they laughed even before they began to read. But a new generation has arrived to whom Stockton is but a name and a set of books, and it is becoming more and more evident now that very much that he wrote was ephemeral. To this generation he is known as the author of a single short story, or perhaps three or four short stories, of a type that has its own peculiar flavor.
It’s definitely true that his personality was so intertwined with his writing that the people who knew and loved him were overly generous in their opinions. Behind every story, they saw the friendly, quirky creator and would laugh even before starting to read. But now, a new generation has come along for whom Stockton is just a name and a collection of books, and it's becoming clearer that a lot of what he wrote was temporary. To this generation, he’s recognized as the author of one short story, or maybe three or four short stories, belonging to a style that has its own unique appeal.
Stockton was born in Philadelphia in 1834, was educated in the high school there, and then, at the request of his father, learned the trade of wood engraving. But his inclinations were literary, and he was soon an editorial worker on his brother's newspaper. Later he joined the staff of Hearth and Home in New York, then became connected with the new Scribner's Monthly, and finally became assistant editor of St. Nicholas.
Stockton was born in Philadelphia in 1834, received his education at the local high school, and then, at his father's request, learned wood engraving. However, he was more drawn to writing and soon became an editorial staff member at his brother's newspaper. Later, he joined the team at Hearth and Home in New York, then got involved with the new Scribner's Monthly, and eventually became the assistant editor of St. Nicholas.
The wide popularity of his stories induced him at length to withdraw from editorial work to devote his whole time to his359 writings. He became exceedingly productive: after his fiftieth year he published no fewer than thirty volumes.
The widespread popularity of his stories eventually led him to step away from editorial work to focus entirely on his359 writing. He became incredibly productive: after turning fifty, he published at least thirty volumes.
To understand Stockton's contribution to the period one must bear in mind that he adopted early the juvenile story as his form of expression, and that his first book, Ting-a-ling Stories, appeared four years after Alice in Wonderland. When, at the age of forty-eight he gained general recognition with his The Lady, or the Tiger? he had published nine books, eight of them juveniles. The fact is important. He approached literature by the Wonderland gate and he never wandered far from that magic entrance. After his short stories had made him famous he continued to write juveniles, adapting them, however, to his new audience of adult readers. He may be summed up as a maker of grown-up juveniles, a teller, as it were, of the adventures of an adult Alice in Wonderland.
To understand Stockton's impact on his time, it’s important to note that he embraced the juvenile story early on as his way of writing, and his first book, Ting-a-ling Stories, came out four years after Alice in Wonderland. When he achieved widespread fame at the age of forty-eight with The Lady, or the Tiger?, he had already published nine books, eight of which were for young readers. This is significant. He entered literature through the Wonderland gate and never strayed far from that magical entrance. After his short stories brought him fame, he kept writing for children, but adapted his work for a new adult audience. He can be described as a creator of adult-oriented juvenile stories, a storyteller, in a sense, of the adventures of an adult Alice in Wonderland.
All of his distinctive work was short. Rudder Grange, which first made him at all known, was a series of sketches, the humorous adventures of a newly married couple, the humor consisting largely of incongruous situations. Even his so-called novels, like The Casting Away of Mrs. Lecks and Mrs. Aleshine and its sequel The Dusantes, are but a series of episodes joined together as loosely as Alice's well-known adventures. Plot there is really none. Characterization, however, there is to a degree: the two women do carry their provincial Yankee personalities and the atmosphere of their little home village into whatever amazing environment they may find themselves, but one can not say more.
All of his notable work was short. Rudder Grange, which first brought him any recognition, was a collection of sketches featuring the funny escapades of a newly married couple, with the humor mostly coming from ridiculous situations. Even his so-called novels, like The Casting Away of Mrs. Lecks and Mrs. Aleshine and its sequel The Dusantes, are just a loose collection of episodes strung together, similar to Alice's famous adventures. There really isn't a plot. However, there is some characterization: the two women do carry their small-town Yankee personalities and the feel of their little village into whatever strange situations they find themselves in, but that’s about it.
There seems on the author's part a constant endeavor in all of his work to invent incongruous situation and preposterous suggestion, and a determination to present this topsy-turvy world gravely and seriously as if it were the most commonplace thing in the world. He makes it plausible by the Defoe method of multiplying minor details and little realistic touches until the reader is thrown completely off his guard. For instance, in the novel The Dusantes the coach in which the party is traveling is overtaken by night in the high mountains and before morning is completely buried by a great snow storm. The following day, after they had hollowed out a room for themselves in the snow, this adventure befalls them:
There seems to be a constant effort on the author's part throughout his work to create absurd situations and ridiculous ideas, along with a commitment to depict this chaotic world earnestly and seriously as if it were the most ordinary thing ever. He makes it believable by using the Defoe technique of adding numerous small details and realistic touches until the reader is entirely caught off guard. For example, in the novel The Dusantes, the coach carrying the group is caught in the mountains at night and is completely buried by a heavy snowstorm by morning. The next day, after they have carved out a room for themselves in the snow, this adventure happens to them:
I heard a low crunching sound on one side of me, and, turning my head, I saw in the wall of my excavation opposite to the stage coach and at a distance of four or five feet from the ground an irregular hole in the snow, about a foot in diameter, from which protruded the head of a man. This head was wrapped, with the exception of the face, in a brown woolen comforter. The features were those of a man of about fifty, a little sallow and thin, without beard, whiskers, or mustache, although the cheeks and chin were darkened with a recent growth.
I heard a soft crunching sound next to me, and when I turned my head, I saw an uneven hole in the wall of my excavation, across from the stagecoach and about four or five feet off the ground. Sticking out of this hole, which was about a foot wide, was the head of a man. His head was wrapped in a brown woolen blanket, except for his face. He looked around fifty, a little pale and thin, with no beard, sideburns, or mustache, though his cheeks and chin had some dark stubble.
The astounding apparition of this head projecting itself from the snow wall of my cabin utterly paralyzed me, so that I neither moved nor spoke, but remained crouching by the fire, my eyes fixed upon the head. It smiled a little, and then spoke.
The astonishing sight of this head emerging from the snow wall of my cabin completely shocked me, leaving me frozen in place, unable to move or speak, as I crouched by the fire with my eyes fixed on the head. It smiled slightly and then started to talk.
"Could you lend me a small iron pot?" it said.
"Can you lend me a small iron pot?" it asked.
Another coach, it seems, had likewise been snowed under, and the chief occupant had tried to tunnel his way out for help, with the result as recorded. The passage is typical. It illustrates a mannerism that mars all his work. He is not telling a culminating story: he is adding incongruity to incongruity for merely humorous effect, and after a time the reader tires. It seems at length as if he were straining at every point to bring in something totally unexpected and preposterous. In short compass the device succeeded, but incongruity may not rule longer than the moment.
Another coach had also been buried in snow, and the main occupant had tried to dig his way out for help, with the outcome noted. The passage is typical. It shows a habit that detracts from all his work. He isn’t telling a cohesive story; he’s just piling on absurdity for comedic effect, and eventually the reader gets worn out. It feels like he’s forcing in something completely unexpected and ridiculous at every turn. In a short burst, the technique worked, but absurdity can only last for so long.
It is to Stockton's short stories, then, that we are to look for his distinctive work. Of one story we need say little. The sensation it made has few parallels in the history of the period and the influence it excited was undoubtedly great. Aldrich several years earlier had told a story which depended for its effect upon a startling closing sentence, but Marjorie Daw attracted little attention as compared with the tremendous vogue of The Lady, or the Tiger? It was a step in the direction of more elaborate art. It began to be realized that the short story writer had the reader at his mercy. It was recognized that it was a part of his art to startle, to perplex, to tantalize, to lead into hidden pitfalls, yet always in a way to please and to stimulate. From Marjorie Daw and The Lady, or the Tiger? it was but a step to the jugglery of O. Henry.
It’s Stockton’s short stories that we should focus on for his unique work. We don’t need to say much about one particular story. The buzz it created has few equals in the history of the time, and its impact was certainly significant. A few years earlier, Aldrich had told a story that relied on a surprising final sentence, but Marjorie Daw got little attention compared to the massive popularity of The Lady, or the Tiger? It was a move towards more complex artistry. People started to realize that the short story writer had the reader completely at their mercy. It became clear that part of their craft was to shock, confuse, tease, and lead readers into hidden traps, but always in a way that was enjoyable and engaging. From Marjorie Daw and The Lady, or the Tiger?, it was just a small step to O. Henry's clever tricks.
None of Stockton's other short stories ever reached the vogue of this lucky hit, but many of them surpass it in all the requisites of art. "Negative Gravity," "The Transferred Ghost," "The Remarkable Wreck of the Thomas Hyke," and "The Late Mrs.361 Null" may be cited as examples. In all of them the art consists in perfect naturalness, in an exquisite simplicity of style, and in topsy-turvyness made within short compass completely plausible. We are led into a world of negative gravity where everything goes completely by opposites. In "The Transferred Ghost" we are gravely assured that Mr. Hinckman, at the point of death, has a ghost appointed to haunt his late residence. He does not die, however, and as a result the poor ghost is haunted by the living Mr. Hinckman until it is nearly frightened out of its existence. And so skilful is the author that the story becomes convincing.
None of Stockton's other short stories ever gained the popularity of this lucky hit, but many of them exceed it in all the essential elements of art. "Negative Gravity," "The Transferred Ghost," "The Remarkable Wreck of the Thomas Hyke," and "The Late Mrs.361 Null" can be mentioned as examples. In all of them, the artistry lies in perfect naturalness, exquisite simplicity of style, and a topsy-turvy world that is made completely plausible within a short framework. We are drawn into a world of negative gravity where everything operates in opposites. In "The Transferred Ghost," we are seriously told that Mr. Hinckman, at the point of death, has a ghost assigned to haunt his former home. However, he doesn’t die, and as a result, the poor ghost is haunted by the living Mr. Hinckman until it is nearly scared out of its existence. The author is so skillful that the story becomes entirely believable.
Very much of the success of the work depends upon the element that we call style. Stockton indeed is one of the half dozen prose writers of the period to whom may be applied the now old-fashioned term stylist. There is grace and character in his every sentence, a dignity despite the whimsical content that never descends to vulgarity or to what James has termed "newspaperese." Always is he clear, always is he simple—his early experience with juveniles taught him that—and always is he perfectly natural. Moreover, to all this he adds a delightfully colloquial attitude toward his reader—a familiar personal tone at times that is like nothing so much as Charles Lamb.
A lot of the success of the work relies on what we call style. Stockton is definitely one of the few prose writers from this time who can be called a stylist. There’s elegance and personality in every sentence, a certain dignity even in the whimsical content that never sinks into vulgarity or what James referred to as "newspaperese." He is always clear, always straightforward—his early experience with young readers taught him that—and he is always completely genuine. On top of all this, he has a wonderfully conversational approach to his audience—a friendly, personal tone at times that reminds one of Charles Lamb.
He was an anomaly in the period. In an age of localized fiction he produced work as unlocalized as is Carroll's Through the Looking Glass; instead of using dialect and curious provincial types, he dealt always with refined gentle folk amid surroundings that seem to have little to do with the actual solid earth; in a period that demanded reality and fullness of life he wrote little that touches any of the real problems of his time or that has in it anything to grip or even to move the reader: even his murders are gentle affairs. There are no moments of real emotion: all is opéra bouffe; all is cheery and whimsically conceived.
He was an outlier for his time. In an era focused on local stories, he created work as universal as Carroll's Through the Looking Glass; instead of using dialects and quirky local characters, he always wrote about refined people in settings that seem disconnected from reality; in a time that called for authenticity and richness of life, he produced little that addresses any of the real issues of his day or that contains anything to truly engage or even move the reader: even his murders are gentle incidents. There are no moments of genuine emotion: everything feels like opéra bouffe; all is cheerful and whimsically imagined.
That there was knowledge of the human heart behind his quaint creations undoubtedly is true. The Lady, or the Tiger? is founded on a subtle study of humanity, yet even as one says it he is forced to admit that it added little to the real substance of the period. He was content to be a mere entertainer, aware undoubtedly that the entertainment that delights one generation all too often is obsolete in the next.
That there was understanding of the human heart behind his quirky creations is definitely true. The Lady, or the Tiger? is based on a thoughtful exploration of humanity, yet even as we say this, we have to recognize that it added little to the actual substance of the time. He was happy to be just an entertainer, knowing very well that the entertainment that pleases one generation often becomes outdated in the next.
II
The appearance of "Monsieur Motte" in the New Princeton Review of January, 1886, marks another step in the development of the short story. It was as distinctively French in its atmosphere and its art as if it had been a translation from Maupassant, yet it was as originally and peculiarly American as even Madame Delphine, which in so many ways it resembles. Its English, which is Gallic in idiom and in incisive brevity; its atmosphere quivering with passion; its characters whimsical, impulsive, exquisite of manners; its dainty suggestions of femininity, as in the case of the little Creole maiden Marie Modeste or the stately Madame Lareveillère; its hints of a rich and tragic background, and its startling "Marjorie Daw" culmination—there is no Monsieur Motte; Monsieur Motte is only the pathetic négresse Marcélite—all this was French, but the background was old Creole New Orleans, and it was drawn by one who professed herself a severe realist, or, to quote her own words, "I am not a romanticist, I am a realist à la mode de la Nouvelle-Orleans. I have never written a line that was not realistic, but our life, our circumstances, the heroism of the men and women that surrounded my early horizon—all that was romantic. I had a mind very sensitive to romantic impressions, but critical as to their expression."
The appearance of "Monsieur Motte" in the New Princeton Review of January 1886 marks another step in the evolution of the short story. It was as distinctly French in its atmosphere and style as if it were a translation from Maupassant, yet it was also uniquely American, resembling Madame Delphine in many ways. Its language, which is French in style and concise; its atmosphere filled with passion; its characters quirky, impulsive, and polite; its delicate hints of femininity, like the little Creole girl Marie Modeste or the dignified Madame Lareveillère; its suggestions of a rich and tragic backdrop, and its surprising conclusion with "Marjorie Daw"—there is no Monsieur Motte; Monsieur Motte is only the tragic négresse Marcélite—all this was French, but the setting was old Creole New Orleans, created by someone who identified as a strict realist, or to use her own words, "I am not a romanticist, I am a realist à la mode de la Nouvelle-Orleans. I have never written a line that was not realistic, but our life, our circumstances, the heroism of the men and women who surrounded my early horizon—all that was romantic. I had a mind very sensitive to romantic impressions, but critical regarding their expression."
The writer was Grace Elizabeth King, daughter of a prominent barrister of New Orleans, herself with a strain of Creole blood, educated at the fashionable Creole pension of the Mesdames Cenas—the Institute St. Denis of "Monsieur Motte" and "Pupasse"—bilingual like all the circle in which she moved, and later a resident for some two years in France—no wonder that from her stories breathes a Gallic atmosphere such as we find in no other work of the period. Three more episodes, each a complete short story—"On the Plantation," "The Drama of an Evening," and "The Marriage of Marie Modeste"—she added to her first story, bits of art that Flaubert would have delighted in, and issued them in 1888 under the title Monsieur Motte. She followed it with Earthlings, which she has never republished, from Lippincott's Magazine, and with other stories and sketches contributed to Harper's and the Century that later appeared as Tales of a Time and Place and Balcony Stories.
The writer was Grace Elizabeth King, the daughter of a prominent lawyer from New Orleans. She had some Creole heritage and was educated at the trendy Creole pension of the Mesdames Cenas—the Institute St. Denis run by "Monsieur Motte" and "Pupasse." Like everyone in her social circle, she was bilingual, and she later lived in France for about two years. It’s no surprise that her stories have a French atmosphere that you won’t find in any other work from that time. She added three more episodes, each a complete short story—"On the Plantation," "The Drama of an Evening," and "The Marriage of Marie Modeste"—to her first story, pieces of art that Flaubert would have loved, and published them in 1888 under the title Monsieur Motte. She followed that with Earthlings, which she has never republished, from Lippincott's Magazine, along with other stories and sketches contributed to Harper's and The Century that later appeared as Tales of a Time and Place and Balcony Stories.
The impulse to write fiction came to Miss King from a conviction363 that Cable had done scant justice to the real Creoles of Louisiana. She would depict those exclusive circles of old Creole life that she herself had known in her early childhood, circles almost exclusively French with just a touch, perhaps, of Spanish. She would differ from Cable as Sarah Orne Jewett differs from Mary E. Wilkins Freeman in her pictures of New England life. Her sketches, therefore, are more minutely drawn, more gentle, more suggestive of the richness and beauty of a vanished age that was Parisian and Bourbon in its brilliancy. She excels in her pictures of old Mesdames, relics of the old régime, drawn by the lightest of touches and suggestions until they are intensely alive, like Bon Maman or like Madame Josephine in "A Delicate Affair." A hint or a suggestion is made to do the work of a page of analysis. Note a passage like this:
The drive to write fiction came to Miss King from a belief363 that Cable didn’t fully represent the true Creoles of Louisiana. She aimed to portray the exclusive circles of traditional Creole life that she experienced in her early childhood, circles that were mostly French with perhaps a hint of Spanish influence. Her approach would differ from Cable's just as Sarah Orne Jewett’s differs from Mary E. Wilkins Freeman’s in their depictions of New England life. Her sketches, therefore, are more detailed, gentler, and evoke the richness and beauty of a lost era that was vibrant with Parisian and Bourbon charm. She excels in capturing the essence of old women, remnants of the old regime, portrayed with subtlety and nuance until they feel very much alive, like Bon Maman or Madame Josephine in "A Delicate Affair." A hint or suggestion often conveys the depth of a page of analysis. Consider a passage like this:
She played her game of solitaire rapidly, impatiently, and always won; for she never hesitated to cheat and get out of a tight place, or into a favorable one, cheating with the quickness of a flash, and forgetting it the moment afterward.
She played her solitaire game quickly and impatiently, always winning; she never hesitated to cheat her way out of a tough spot or into a good one, pulling off her tricks in an instant and forgetting about them right after.
Mr. Horace was as old as she, but he looked much younger, although his dress and appearance betrayed no evidence of an effort in that direction. Whenever his friend cheated, he would invariably call her attention to it; and as usual she would shrug her shoulders and say, "Bah! Lose a game for a card!" and pursue the conversation.
Mr. Horace was the same age as she was, but he looked much younger, even though his clothes and appearance didn’t suggest any effort to look that way. Whenever his friend cheated, he would always call her out on it; and as usual, she would just shrug and say, "Ugh! Lose a game over a card!" and keep the conversation going.
All her feminine creations are Gallic, like Marie Modeste, or, better still, the vividly drawn Misette in Earthlings, volatile, lovable—impossible. She is always at her best while depicting these whimsical, impracticable, tropic femininites; she makes them not so bewitching as does Cable, but she makes them more real and more intensely alive.
All her feminine characters are French, like Marie Modeste, or even better, the vividly depicted Misette in Earthlings, passionate, endearing—unattainable. She shines when creating these quirky, unrealistic, tropical femininities; she makes them less enchanting than Cable does, but she portrays them as more genuine and intensely alive.
Her earlier stories are the best, judged merely as short stories. As she continued her work she discovered more and more the wealth of romantic material in the annals of the old city, especially in the studies of Charles Gayarré (1805–1895), greatest of Southern historians. The influence of his work upon her becomes increasingly evident. Her stories grew into sketches. Balcony Stories are not so much stories as they are realistic sketches of social conditions in New Orleans after the Reconstruction. More and more she wrote studies in Creole atmospheres, impressions of picturesque places and persons after the364 manner of Hearn, until at length she abandoned fiction altogether to devote herself to history. In the period when historical fiction for a time ruled everything, she wrote history itself in a manner that was as graphic and as picturesque as fiction. Perhaps nothing that she has written has in it more of vitality than her history of New Orleans and its people. It is possible that her final place is to be with the historians rather than with the makers of fiction.
Her earlier stories are the best, evaluated simply as short stories. As she continued her work, she increasingly discovered the rich romantic material found in the history of the old city, particularly in the studies of Charles Gayarré (1805–1895), the greatest Southern historian. The impact of his work on her becomes more and more clear. Her stories evolved into sketches. Balcony Stories are less about plots and more like realistic sketches depicting social conditions in New Orleans after Reconstruction. She increasingly wrote studies capturing Creole atmospheres, impressions of vibrant places and people in the style of Hearn, until she eventually gave up fiction entirely to focus on history. During a time when historical fiction dominated, she wrote history itself in a way that was as vivid and engaging as fiction. Perhaps nothing she has written has more energy than her history of New Orleans and its people. It seems likely that her true legacy will be with historians rather than with fiction writers.
In the technique of the short story she was surpassed by a later worker in Louisiana materials, Kate Chopin (1851–1904), some of whose work is equal to the best that has been produced in France or even in America. She wrote but little, two volumes of stories, notably Bayou Folks, containing all that is now accessible of her shorter work. Many of her sketches and stories have never been republished from the magazines.
In the short story technique, she was surpassed by a later writer using Louisiana themes, Kate Chopin (1851–1904), whose work matches the best produced in France or even in America. She wrote very little, two collections of stories, notably Bayou Folks, which includes everything currently available of her shorter works. Many of her sketches and stories have never been reissued from the magazines.
The strength of Mrs. Chopin's work came partly from the strangeness of her material—she told of the Grand Pré Acadians in the canebrakes of central Louisiana—and from her intimate knowledge of her field, but it came more from what may be described as a native aptitude for narration amounting almost to genius. She was of Celtic temperament—her father was a Galway County Irishman and her mother was of mingled French and old Virginian stock. Educated in the Convent of the Sacred Heart at St. Louis, married at nineteen to a New Orleans cotton factor, spending fourteen years in Louisiana, the last four of them in the remote hamlet of Cloutiersville in Natchitoches Parish, "a rambling little French village of one street, with the Catholic church at one end, and our plantation at the other, and the Red River flowing through everybody's backyard," left a widow at thirty-five with six children—all this had little to do with the making of literature. Indeed, until her return to St. Louis a year after her bereavement, she had never even thought of writing. She began almost by chance, and, succeeding from the first, she wrote story after story almost without effort and wholly without study of narrative art. For a decade her work was in all of the Northern magazines, then five years before her death, discouraged by the reception of her novel The Awakening, she became silent.
The strength of Mrs. Chopin's work came partly from the uniqueness of her material—she wrote about the Grand Pré Acadians in the canebrakes of central Louisiana—and from her deep understanding of her subject matter, but it came more from what could be seen as a natural talent for storytelling that was almost genius. She had a Celtic temperament—her father was from Galway County in Ireland, and her mother had a mix of French and old Virginian ancestry. Educated at the Convent of the Sacred Heart in St. Louis, she married at nineteen to a cotton merchant from New Orleans, spending fourteen years in Louisiana, with the last four in the secluded village of Cloutiersville in Natchitoches Parish, "a small French village with one street, the Catholic church at one end, and our plantation at the other, with the Red River flowing through everyone’s backyard." Left a widow at thirty-five with six children—this had little to do with creating literature. In fact, until she went back to St. Louis a year after her husband’s death, she had never considered writing. She started almost by accident and, succeeding from the very beginning, she wrote story after story almost effortlessly and completely without studying the art of narrative. For ten years, her work appeared in all the Northern magazines, but five years before her death, feeling discouraged by the reception of her novel The Awakening, she stopped writing.
No writer of the period was more spontaneously and inevitably a story teller. There is an ease and a naturalness about365 her work that comes from more than mere art. She seldom gave to a story more than a single sitting, and she rarely revised her work, yet in compression of style, in forbearance, in the massing of materials, and in artistry she ranks with even the masters of the period. A story like "Desireé's Baby," with its inevitableness and its culminating sentence that stops for an instant the reader's heart, is well-nigh perfect. She was emotional, she was minutely realistic, and, unlike Grace King, used dialect sometimes in profusion; she was dramatic and even at times melodramatic, yet never was she commonplace or ineffective. She had command at times of a pervasive humor and a pathos that gripped the reader before he was aware, for behind all was the woman herself. She wrote as Dickens wrote, with abandonment, with her whole self. There is art in her work, but there is more than art. One may read again and again such bits of human life as "Madame Celestin's Divorce": it is the art that is independent of time and place, the art indeed that is universal.
No writer of the time was more naturally and effortlessly a storyteller. There’s a simplicity and authenticity about365 her work that goes beyond just skill. She usually completed a story in one sitting and rarely revised it, yet in terms of style, restraint, concentration of materials, and artistry, she stands alongside the greats of the era. A story like "Desireé's Baby," with its inevitable progression and its final line that momentarily takes the reader’s breath away, is nearly flawless. She was emotional, extremely realistic, and unlike Grace King, sometimes used dialect extensively; she was dramatic and occasionally melodramatic, yet she was never ordinary or ineffective. At times, she wielded a deep humor and a poignant sadness that engaged the reader before they even noticed, for behind it all was the woman herself. She wrote with the same abandon as Dickens, pouring her entire self into her work. There is artistry in her writing, but there’s more than just art. One can read again and again pieces of human experience like "Madame Celestin's Divorce": it’s an artistry that transcends time and place, truly universal art.
III
Of a type the direct opposite was James Lane Allen, who was not inspired and who was not an improvisatore. To Allen fiction was an art learned with infinite patience. He was years in the mastering of it, years in which he studied literature with the abandonment of a Maupassant. He approached it deliberately; he made himself the most scholarly of the novelists of the period—graduate and graduate student of Transylvania University, first applicant for the degree of doctor of philosophy at Johns Hopkins, though he never found opportunity for residence, teacher for years of languages, and then professor of Latin and higher English at Bethany College, West Virginia.
Of a completely different kind was James Lane Allen, who wasn’t inspired and wasn’t an improviser. For Allen, fiction was an art that required immense patience to master. He spent years learning it, during which he studied literature with the dedication of a Maupassant. He approached it methodically; he became the most scholarly of the novelists of his time—holding degrees from Transylvania University and as the first applicant for a Doctor of Philosophy degree at Johns Hopkins, though he never found the chance to attend. He taught languages for years and later became a professor of Latin and advanced English at Bethany College in West Virginia.
The circumstances of his early life made a literary career difficult. He had been born on a small Kentucky plantation a few miles out of Lexington, miles that he walked daily while gaining his education. A college course for him meant toil and sacrifice. The war had brought poverty, and the death of the father imposed new burdens. Like Lanier, he was forced to teach schools when he would have studied at German universities, but, like Lanier, he somehow had caught a vision of literature that dominated him even through decades of seeming hopelessness. Few have had to fight longer for recognition and few366 have ever worked harder to master the art with which they were to make their appeal. Like Howells, he studied masters and read interminably, pursuing his work into the German and the French, writing constantly and rewriting and destroying. And the result, as with Howells, was no immaturities. His first book, Flute and Violin, published when he was forty-two, is by many regarded as his best work. To his earliest readers it seemed as if a new young writer had arrived to whom art was a spontaneous thing mastered without effort.
The circumstances of his early life made a literary career tough. He was born on a small Kentucky plantation a few miles outside of Lexington, which he walked daily to get his education. A college education for him meant hard work and sacrifice. The war had brought poverty, and the death of his father added new burdens. Like Lanier, he was forced to teach in schools when he would have preferred to study at German universities, but, like Lanier, he somehow had a vision of literature that kept him going even through decades of seeming hopelessness. Few have had to struggle longer for recognition, and few have ever worked harder to master the art they would use to make their mark. Like Howells, he studied the masters and read endlessly, diving into German and French works, constantly writing, rewriting, and discarding. The result, as with Howells, was no lack of maturity. His first book, Flute and Violin, published when he was forty-two, is considered by many to be his best work. To his earliest readers, it seemed like a new young writer had arrived, someone for whom art was a natural talent mastered effortlessly.
A study of the available fragments of Allen's work written earlier than the stories in this first volume reveals much. He began as a critic. In Northern journals after 1883 one may find many articles signed with his name: sharp criticisms of Henry James, appreciations of Heine and Keats, studies of the art of Balzac and his circle, letters on timely subjects which show the wideness of his reading and the gradual shaping of his art. He evolved his method deliberately after consideration of all that had been done in England and America and France. By no other writer of the period was the short story worked out with more care or with more knowledge of requirements.
A look at the fragments of Allen's earlier work, written before the stories in this first volume, reveals a lot. He started off as a critic. In Northern journals after 1883, you can find numerous articles signed with his name: sharp critiques of Henry James, praises for Heine and Keats, analyses of the art of Balzac and his contemporaries, and letters on current topics that demonstrate the breadth of his reading and the gradual development of his craft. He thoughtfully developed his method by considering everything that had been done in England, America, and France. No other writer of that time approached the short story with as much care or understanding of its requirements.
Especially significant is an article entitled "Local Color" in the Critic of 1886. The time has come, he contended, when the writer of fiction must broaden the old conceptions of art. Now the novelist must be "in some measure a scientist; he must comprehend the natural pictorial environment of humanity in its manifold effects upon humanity, and he must make this knowledge available for literary presentation." Other requirements had become imperative:
Especially significant is an article titled "Local Color" in the Critic from 1886. He argued that the time has come for fiction writers to expand beyond old ideas of art. Now, the novelist needs to be "somewhat of a scientist; they must understand the natural visual environment of humanity and its various effects on people, and they must make this knowledge accessible for literary presentation." Other requirements have become essential:
From an artistic point of view, the aim of local color should be to make the picture of human life natural and beautiful, or dreary, or somber, or terrific, as the special character of the theme may demand; from a scientific point of view, the aim of local color is to make the picture of human life natural and—intelligible, by portraying those picturable potencies in nature that made it what it was and must go along with it to explain what it is. The novelist must encompass both aims.
From an artistic point of view, the purpose of local color is to portray human life in a way that feels natural and beautiful, or dark, or serious, or intense, depending on the theme's specific character. From a scientific perspective, the goal of local color is to represent human life in a way that's natural and comprehensible by showcasing the visual elements in nature that influenced it and should accompany it to explain what it is. The novelist needs to accomplish both objectives.
He must also be a stylist. "The happiest use of local color," he declares, "will test to the uttermost one's taste and attainments as a language colorist." And again, "The utmost in the use of local color should result, when the writer chooses the367 most suitable of all colors that are characteristic; when he makes these available in the highest degree for artistic presentation; and when he attains and uses the perfection of coloring in style."
He also needs to be a stylist. "The best use of local color," he says, "will push your taste and skills as a language artist to the limit." And again, "The best use of local color should happen when the writer selects367 the most fitting colors that are characteristic; when he makes these accessible in the best way for artistic presentation; and when he achieves and utilizes the highest perfection of coloring in style."
One makes another discovery as one works among these earlier fragments: Allen, like Howells, was a poet. His first contributions to the larger magazines—Harper's and the Atlantic—were poems, beautiful, serious, colorful.
One makes another discovery while working among these earlier fragments: Allen, like Howells, was a poet. His first contributions to the major magazines—Harper's and the Atlantic—were poems, beautiful, serious, and vibrant.
After these preliminaries one is prepared to find work done with excess of care, with precision and balance, and, moreover, to find color in its literal sense, poetic atmosphere and poetic phrasing, scientific truth too, nature studied as Thoreau studied it, and Burroughs. The six stories in Flute and Violin stand by themselves in American literature. They are not perfect examples of the short story judged by the latest canons. They make often too much of the natural background, they lack in swiftness, and they do not culminate with dramatic force. They are poetic, at times almost lyrical. Open, for instance, A Kentucky Cardinal:
After these preliminaries, you’re ready to discover work that’s crafted with great care, precision, and balance. You’ll also find color in its truest sense, a poetic atmosphere, and poetic language, along with scientific truth, as nature was studied by Thoreau and Burroughs. The six stories in Flute and Violin stand out in American literature. They aren’t perfect examples of the short story based on the latest standards. They often dwell too much on the natural setting, lack speed, and don’t reach a dramatic climax. They’re poetic, sometimes even lyrical. For example, check out A Kentucky Cardinal:
March has gone like its winds. The other night as I lay awake with that yearning which often beats within, there fell from the upper air the notes of the wild gander as he wedged his way onward by faith, not by sight, towards his distant bourn. I rose and, throwing open the shutters, strained eyes toward the unseen and unseeing explorer, startled, as a half-asleep soldier might be startled by the faint bugle-call of his commander, blown to him from the clouds. What far-off lands, streaked with mortal dawn, does he believe in? In what soft sylvan waters will he bury his tired breast? Always when I hear his voice, often when not, I too desire to be up and gone out of these earthly marshes where hunts the dark Fowler—gone to some vast, pure, open sea, where, one by one, my scattered kind, those whom I love and those who love me, will arrive in safety, there to be together.
March has slipped away like the wind. The other night, as I lay awake with that familiar longing, I heard the calls of the wild gander making his way ahead, guided by faith, not sight, toward his distant destination. I got up and threw open the shutters, straining my eyes toward the unseen traveler, startled like a half-asleep soldier by the faint bugle call of his commander from the clouds. What far-off lands, touched by dawn, does he believe in? In what gentle woodland waters will he rest his weary body? Whenever I hear his call, and often even when I don’t, I long to escape these earthly swamps where the dark hunter lurks—to flee to some vast, clear, open sea, where, one by one, my scattered family and friends, those I love and who love me, will arrive safely so we can be together.
One thinks of Thoreau—one thinks of him often as one reads Allen. Everywhere Nature, and Nature with the metaphysical light upon it. And connected with Nature always the tragedy of human life—beauty of landscape expressed in perfect beauty of language, but under it and behind it struggle and passion and pain. Nowhere else in the period such distinction of expression, such charm of literary atmosphere, combined with such deep soundings into the heart of human life. "The White Cowl" which appeared in the Century of 1888 and later "Sister368 Dolorosa" may be compared with no other American work later than "Ethan Brand."
One thinks of Thoreau—people often think of him while reading Allen. Everywhere there’s Nature, and Nature infused with a deeper meaning. Alongside Nature, there’s always the tragedy of human life—landscape beauty conveyed in beautifully crafted language, but beneath it all lies struggle, passion, and pain. Nowhere else in that era do we see such distinctive expression, such an enchanting literary environment, combined with profound insights into the human heart. "The White Cowl," which was published in the Century in 1888, and later "Sister368 Dolorosa," can only be compared to works like "Ethan Brand."
In his first period Allen was distinctively a writer of short stories and sketches. His canvas was small, his plots single and uncomplicated, his backgrounds over-elaborate, impeding the movement of the plot and overshadowing the characters. His art began with landscape—his second book, much of the matter of which was written before the contents of the first, was wholly landscape, landscape idealized and made lyric. Then came John Gray, a preliminary sketch, and A Kentucky Cardinal and its sequel Aftermath, long and short stories, parables, humanity beginning to emerge from the vast cosmic nature spectacle and to dominate. Over everything beauty, yet through it all a strain of sadness, the sadness of youth repressed, of tragedy too soon.
In his early days, Allen was primarily a writer of short stories and sketches. His stories were brief, with simple plots, but the settings were often overly detailed, which hindered the story's flow and overshadowed the characters. He started with landscape—his second book, much of which was written before the first, was entirely focused on idealized and lyrical landscapes. Then came John Gray, a preliminary sketch, followed by A Kentucky Cardinal and its sequel Aftermath, a mix of longer and shorter stories and parables, where humanity began to emerge from the grand spectacle of nature and take center stage. Throughout it all, there was beauty, but also an underlying sadness—the sadness of lost youth and tragedy that arrived too soon.
The second period began in 1896 with the publication of Summer in Arcady. The novelist had moved permanently to New York City. He had gained a broader outlook; he had felt the new forces that were moving Thomas Hardy and the French novelists. His early work seemed to him now narrow and weak, mere exercises of a prentice hand. He would work with the novel now rather than with the short story; he would deal with broad canvas, with the great fundamental problems that complicate human life. His essay in the Atlantic of October, 1897, explains the new period in his work. Literature even into the mid-nineties had been feminine rather than masculine, he averred. The American novelists had aimed too much at refinement.
The second period started in 1896 with the release of Summer in Arcady. The novelist had permanently relocated to New York City. He had developed a wider perspective and felt the influences that were impacting Thomas Hardy and the French novelists. He now viewed his early work as narrow and weak, merely exercises of an apprentice. He decided to focus on the novel instead of short stories; he wanted to tackle larger themes and the fundamental issues that complicate human life. His essay in the Atlantic in October 1897 describes this new phase in his work. He claimed that literature, even up to the mid-90s, had been more feminine than masculine. American novelists had aimed too much for refinement.
They sought the coverts where some of the more delicate elements of our national life escaped the lidless eye of publicity, and paid their delicate tributes to these; on the clumsy canvases of our tumultuous democracy they watched to see where some solitary being or group of beings described lines of living grace, and with grace they detached these and transferred them to the enduring canvases of letters; they found themselves impelled to look for the minute things of our humanity, and having gathered these, to polish them, carve them, compose them into minute structures with minutest elaboration ... polishing and adornment of the little things of life—little ideas, little emotions, little states of mind and shades of feeling, climaxes and dénouements, little comedies and tragedies played quite through or not quite played through by little men and women on the little stage of little playhouses.
They looked for the hidden spots where some of the more subtle aspects of our national life escaped the constant attention of the public eye and paid their quiet homage to these; on the rough canvases of our loud democracy, they noticed where some individual or group showcased lines of genuine beauty, and captured these moments, transferring them to the enduring canvases of literature; they felt compelled to seek out the small elements of our humanity, and after collecting them, to refine, shape, and construct them into tiny structures with great detail... polishing and enhancing the little things in life—small ideas, small emotions, small states of mind and nuances of feeling, climaxes and resolutions, tiny comedies and tragedies played through or only partly played out by ordinary men and women on the small stage of little theaters.
So much for the past, for the feminine age to which his own earlier work had belonged. A new age had arisen; a masculine age, less delicate, less refined, less heedful of little things, a strenuous age, more passionate and virile, less shrinking and squeamish.
So much for the past, for the feminine era that his earlier work had belonged to. A new era has come; a masculine era, less delicate, less polished, less concerned with minor details, a vigorous era, more passionate and manly, less timid and squeamish.
It is striking out boldly for larger things—larger areas of adventure, larger spaces of history, with freer movements through both: it would have the wings of a bird in the air, and not the wings of a bird on a woman's hat. It reveals a disposition to place its scenery, its companies of players, and the logic of its dramas, not in rare, pale, half-lighted, dimly beheld backgrounds, but nearer to the footlights of the obvious. And if, finally, it has any one characteristic more discernible than another, it is the movement away from the summits of life downward towards the bases of life; from the heights of civilization to the primitive springs of action; from the thin-aired regions of consciousness which are ruled over by Tact to the underworld of consciousness where are situated the mighty workshops, and where toils on forever the cyclopean youth, Instinct.
It boldly aims for bigger things—wider adventures, larger chapters of history, with more freedom to explore both. It wants the freedom of a bird in the sky, not just a bird on a woman's hat. It tends to set its scenes, characters, and the logic of its stories not in rare, pale, dimly lit environments, but closer to the focus of what’s clear. And if it has one standout characteristic, it's the shift from the heights of life down to its foundations; from the peaks of civilization to the basic drivers of action; from the thin air of awareness governed by Tact to the depths of consciousness where the real work happens, and where the enormous youth, Instinct, tirelessly works.
It was more than the analysis of a far-seeing critic: it was the call of a novelist to himself to abandon the small ideals and narrow field of his early art, and strike out into the main currents of the age.
It was more than the insight of a visionary critic: it was the challenge of a novelist to himself to let go of the limited ideals and narrow focus of his early work, and venture into the mainstream currents of his time.
Let us try for a while the literary virtues and the literary materials of less self-consciousness, of larger self-abandonment, and thus impart to our fiction the free, the uncaring, the tremendous fling and swing that are the very genius of our time and spirit.
Let’s embrace the literary qualities and themes of less self-awareness and greater surrender. By doing this, we can infuse our stories with the freedom, nonchalance, and bold energy that characterize our time and essence.
Following this declaration came the three major novels, The Choir Invisible, which was his old short story John Gray enlarged and given "fling and swing," The Reign of Law, and The Mettle of the Pasture, novels of the type which he had denominated masculine, American, yet to be grouped with nothing else in American literature, their only analogues being found in England or France.
Following this declaration came three major novels: The Choir Invisible, which was an expanded and energized version of his old short story John Gray, The Reign of Law, and The Mettle of the Pasture. These novels, which he called masculine and American, stand alone in American literature, with only similar examples found in England or France.
In all his work he had been, as he had promised in his essay on "Local Color," essentially scientific in spirit, but now he became direct, fearless, fundamental. Nature he made central now. The older art had made of it a background, a thing apart from humanity, sometimes sympathetic, sometimes indifferent, but Allen, like Hardy and his school, made of it now a ruling force, a dominating personality in the tragedy. The first title370 of Summer in Arcady as it ran serially in the Cosmopolitan was Butterflies: a Tale of Nature. Its theme was the compelling laws within human life: instincts, inheritances, physical forces that bind beyond power to escape. Man is not to be treated as apart from Nature but as inseparably a part of Nature, hurled on by forces that he does not understand, ruled all unknowingly by heredity, fighting senseless battles that, could he but know all, would reduce life to a succession of ironies: "If Daphne had but known, hidden away on one of those yellow sheets [on which her own runaway marriage had just been recorded, the last of a long series of such marriages] were the names of her own father and mother."
In all his work, he had been, as he promised in his essay on "Local Color," essentially scientific in spirit, but now he became direct, fearless, fundamental. He made nature central. The older art had treated it as a background, something separate from humanity, sometimes sympathetic and sometimes indifferent, but Allen, like Hardy and his school, now made it a ruling force, a dominating personality in the tragedy. The original title370 of Summer in Arcady as it ran serially in the Cosmopolitan was Butterflies: a Tale of Nature. Its theme was the compelling laws within human life: instincts, inheritances, physical forces that bind us beyond our ability to escape. Man should not be seen as apart from nature but as inseparably a part of it, propelled by forces he does not understand, unknowingly ruled by heredity, fighting senseless battles that, if he only knew everything, would reduce life to a series of ironies: "If Daphne had only known, hidden away on one of those yellow sheets [where her own runaway marriage had just been recorded, the last in a long line of such marriages] were the names of her own father and mother."
In these later novels one finds now fully developed an element that had been latent in all of his early work—a mystic symbolism that in many ways is peculiar to Allen. Summer in Arcady is built up around a parallelism that extends into every part of the story:
In these later novels, there’s a fully developed element that had been present in all of his early work—a mystic symbolism that is unique to Allen. Summer in Arcady revolves around a parallelism that stretches into every part of the story:
Can you consider a field of butterflies and not think of the blindly wandering, blindly loving, quickly passing human race? Can you observe two young people at play on the meadows of Life and Love without seeing in them a pair of these brief moths of the sun?
Can you gaze at a field of butterflies and not think about the wandering, loving, and fast-moving human race? Can you watch two young people playing in the meadows of Life and Love without seeing them as a couple of these fleeting moths in the sunlight?
And The Reign of Law is a parable from beginning to end, a linking of man to Nature, a parallelism between human life and the life of the hemp of the Kentucky fields:
And The Reign of Law is a story from start to finish, connecting humanity to Nature, drawing a parallel between human life and the life of the hemp in the Kentucky fields:
Ah! type, too, of our life, which also is earth-sown, earth-rooted; which must struggle upward, be cut down, rooted and broken, ere the separation take place between our dross and our worth—poor perishable shard and immortal fiber. Oh, the mystery, the mystery of that growth from the casting of the soul as a seed into the dark earth, until the time when, led through all natural changes and cleansed of weakness, it is borne from the field of its nativity for the long service.
Ah! It's a part of our lives that is also planted in the ground and grounded in it; it has to fight to grow upward, get cut down, be uprooted, and broken before we can separate our useless parts from our true worth—fragile remnants and eternal essence. Oh, the mystery, the mystery of that growth from the soul being cast like a seed into the dark earth, until the time comes when, after going through all natural changes and shedding weaknesses, it is taken from its origin for the long journey ahead.
All of his work is essentially timeless and placeless. He had had from the first little in common with the other short story writers of locality. Of dialect he has almost none; of the negro who so dominates Southern literature he shows only a glimpse in one or two of his earlier sketches. His background, to be sure, is always Kentucky and this background he describes with minuteness, but there is no attempt to portray personalities or types peculiar to the State. He is working rather in the371 realm of human life. Always is he tremendously serious. A lambent humor may play here and there over the tales, but everywhere is there the feeling of coming tragedy. Too much concerned he is, perhaps, with the conception of sex as the central problem of life—Summer in Arcady and The Mettle of the Pasture were greeted with storms of disapproval—but one feels that he is sincere, that he stands always on scientific grounds, and that he is telling what he conceives to be the undiminished truth about modern life.
All of his work is essentially timeless and universal. From the beginning, he had little in common with the other local short story writers. He uses almost no dialect; the Black characters who are so prevalent in Southern literature appear only briefly in one or two of his early sketches. His background is always Kentucky, which he describes in detail, but he doesn't try to portray specific personalities or types unique to the state. Instead, he operates in the 371 realm of human experience. He is always incredibly serious. A subtle humor may occasionally surface in the stories, but there's a constant sense of impending tragedy. Perhaps he is too focused on the idea of sex as the central issue of life—Summer in Arcady and The Mettle of the Pasture faced heavy criticism—but you can tell he is genuine, that he always stands on scientific principles, and that he's expressing what he believes to be the unfiltered truth about modern life.
And his solution, so far as he offers a solution, is free from bitterness or pessimism. He is superior to Hardy inasmuch as he is able to rise above the pagan standpoint and see the end of the suffering and the irony crowned with ultimate good. John Gray in The Choir Invisible summed up the philosophy of the author in sentences like these: "To lose faith in men, not in humanity; to see justice go down and not to believe in the triumph of injustice; for every wrong that you weakly deal another or another deals you to love more and more the fairness and beauty of what is right, and so to turn the ever-increasing love from the imperfection that is in us all to the Perfection that is above us all—the perfection that is God: this is one of the ideals of actual duty that you once said were to be as candles in my hand. Many a time this candle has gone out; but as quickly as I could snatch any torch—with your sacred name on my lips—it has been relighted."
And his solution, if he offers one, is free from bitterness or negativity. He is better than Hardy because he can rise above a pagan perspective and recognize that there is an end to suffering and that irony can lead to ultimate goodness. John Gray in The Choir Invisible captured the author's philosophy in statements like these: "To lose faith in people, not in humanity; to see justice fail and still believe in the ultimate victory of justice; to realize that for every wrong you passively endure, another person wrongs you, but this prompts you to love more deeply the fairness and beauty of what is right, and to redirect that growing love from the flaws within us all to the Perfection that is above us all—the Perfection that is God: this is one of the ideals of true duty that you once said would be like candles in my hand. Many times that candle has gone out; but as quickly as I could grab any torch—with your sacred name on my lips—it has been reignited."
The volume of his writings is small. He has worked always slowly, revising, rewriting, never satisfied. His earlier short stories are perhaps his most perfect work; his longer short stories, like A Kentucky Cardinal, his most charming; and his later novels like The Mettle of the Pasture, his most enduring, inasmuch as they contain the chief substance of what he had to say to his generation. His weakness has been a fondness for elaboration: in The Reign of Law a chapter is given to the life history of the hemp plant and to a parallelism between it and human life. The movement of his stories is constantly impeded by what is really extraneous material, endless descriptions of landscape, beautiful in itself but needless, and unnecessary episodes: a cougar "gaunt with famine and come for its kill" is creeping up to John Gray, who is weaponless, but before the final spring four pages about the habits of the animal—a chapter372 altogether for the adventure, and after it is all told it is "lumber" so far as the needs of the novel are concerned.
The amount of his writing is limited. He has always worked slowly, revising and rewriting, never fully satisfied. His earlier short stories might be his most flawless works; his longer short stories, like A Kentucky Cardinal, his most delightful; and his later novels like The Mettle of the Pasture, his most lasting, since they capture the main ideas he wanted to express to his generation. His flaw has been a tendency to elaborate: in The Reign of Law, a chapter is dedicated to the life history of the hemp plant and a comparison between it and human life. The flow of his stories is often hindered by what is essentially unnecessary material, endless descriptions of landscapes that, while beautiful, are superfluous, and irrelevant episodes: a cougar "thin from hunger and here for its meal" is sneaking up on John Gray, who is unarmed, but before the final leap, there are four pages about the animal's habits—a full chapter372 for the adventure, and by the time it’s all said and done, it's just "filler" regarding the needs of the novel.
But there is a more fundamental weakness: his work on the whole is the product of a follower rather than a leader. He learned his art deliberately impelled not by a voice within which demanded expression but by a love for beautiful things and a dogged determination to win in the field that he had chosen for his life work. By interminable toil and patience, and by alertness to seize upon every new development in his art, he made himself at last a craftsman of marvelous skill, even of brilliancy. He was not a voice in the period; rather was he an artisan with a sure hand, a craftsman with exquisite skill.
But there's a more fundamental weakness: overall, his work comes from a follower instead of a leader. He learned his craft not because he felt a calling inside him that needed to be expressed but because he loved beautiful things and was determined to succeed in the field he had chosen for his life’s work. Through endless hard work and patience, and by being ready to embrace every new development in his art, he eventually became a craftsman of amazing skill, even brilliance. He wasn't a prominent voice of his time; instead, he was an artisan with a steady hand, a craftsman with exceptional skill.
IV
The triumph of the short story came in the early nineties. In the September, 1891, issue of Harper's Monthly Mr. Howells, reviewing Garland's Main-Traveled Roads, commented on the fact that collections of stories from the magazines were competing on even terms with the novels:
The success of the short story happened in the early nineties. In the September 1891 issue of Harper's Monthly, Mr. Howells, reviewing Garland's Main-Traveled Roads, noted that collections of stories from magazines were competing on equal footing with novels:
We do not know how it has happened; we should not at all undertake to say; but it is probably attributable to a number of causes. It may be the prodigious popularity of Mr. Kipling which has broken down all prejudices against the form of his success. The vogue that Maupassant's tales in the original or in versions have enjoyed may have had something to do with it. Possibly the critical recognition of the American supremacy in this sort has helped. But however it has come about, it is certain that the result has come, and the publishers are fearlessly venturing volumes of short stories on every hand; and not only short stories by authors of established repute, but by new writers who would certainly not have found this way to the public some time ago.
We don’t know how this happened; we shouldn’t even try to guess; but it’s likely due to several factors. It could be the huge popularity of Mr. Kipling that has broken any biases against his way of achieving success. The praise that Maupassant's stories, whether in their original form or translated, have received might have played a part as well. Maybe the critical recognition of American dominance in this genre has helped too. But whatever the reason, it’s clear that the outcome has happened, and publishers are confidently releasing collections of short stories everywhere; not just from well-known authors, but also from new writers who definitely wouldn’t have had this chance to reach the public a while ago.
During this decade the short story reached its highest level. In February, 1892, the Atlantic Monthly in a review of current collections of short stories by Thomas Nelson Page, Joel Chandler Harris, James Lane Allen, Octave Thanet, Hamlin Garland, Richard Harding Davis, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, Rose Terry Cooke, George A. Hibbard, William Douglas O'Connor, Clinton Ross, Thomas A. Janvier, H. C. Bunner, Brander Matthews, and Frank R. Stockton, remarked of the form that "in America it is the most vital as well as the most distinctive part of literature. In fact, it flourishes so amply that this very prosperity373 nullifies most of the apologies for the American novel." But even within the limits of the decade of its fullest success came the decline. The enormous vogue of the form resulted in the journalization of it. O. Henry with his methods helped greatly to devitalize and cheapen it. With him the short story became fictional vaudeville. Everywhere a straining for effect, a search for the piquant and the startling. He is theatric, stagy, smart, ultra modern. Instead of attempts at truth a succession of smart hits: "The wind out of the mountains was singing like a jew's-harp in a pile of old tomato-cans by the railroad track"; "A bullet-headed man Smith was, with an oblique, dead eye and the mustache of a cocktail mixer," etc. He is flippant, insincere, with an eye to the last sentence which must startle the reader until he gasps. After O. Henry the swift decline of the short story, the inclusion of it in correspondence courses, and the reign of machine-made art.
During this decade, the short story reached its peak. In February 1892, the Atlantic Monthly, in a review of current collections of short stories by Thomas Nelson Page, Joel Chandler Harris, James Lane Allen, Octave Thanet, Hamlin Garland, Richard Harding Davis, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, Rose Terry Cooke, George A. Hibbard, William Douglas O'Connor, Clinton Ross, Thomas A. Janvier, H. C. Bunner, Brander Matthews, and Frank R. Stockton, noted that "in America, it is the most vital and distinctive part of literature. In fact, it thrives so well that this very success373 nullifies most of the excuses for the American novel." But even within the decade of its greatest success, there was a decline. The huge popularity of the form led to its commercialization. O. Henry's style significantly contributed to the degradation and trivialization of it. Under his influence, the short story turned into fictional entertainment. There was a constant effort for dramatic effect, a hunt for the unusual and shocking. He was theatrical, flashy, clever, and ultra-modern. Instead of striving for truth, there were a series of clever phrases: "The wind from the mountains was singing like a jew's-harp in a pile of old tomato cans by the railroad track"; "Smith was a bullet-headed man, with a slanted, lifeless eye and the mustache of a cocktail mixer," and so on. He was superficial, insincere, always aiming for a shocking last sentence that would leave the reader gasping. After O. Henry, the rapid decline of the short story, its inclusion in correspondence courses, and the era of mass-produced art began.
V
But during the decade of the high tide came some of the strongest work in American literature. It was the period of the earlier and better work of Hamlin Garland and Alice French, of Richard Harding Davis and Ambrose Bierce, of Mrs. Deland and F. H. Smith, with Garland, perhaps, the most distinctive worker. Garland began as an iconoclast, a leader of the later phase of realism—depressed realism after the Russian and the French types. His little book of essays, Crumbling Idols, breezy and irreverent, with its cry for a new Americanism in our literature, new truth, new realism, was the voice of the new generation after Harte and Howells, the school inspired by Ibsen, Hardy, Tolstoy, Maupassant. The Middle West was his background and he knew it with completeness. He had been born in a Wisconsin "coulé" on a ragged, half-broken farm, and before he was eleven he had migrated with his parents westward, three different times. His boyhood had followed the middle western border. The father was of Maine Yankee stock, full of the restlessness and eagerness of his generation. In his son's record he stands out in almost epic proportions.
But during the decade of the high tide came some of the strongest work in American literature. It was the period of the earlier and better work of Hamlin Garland and Alice French, of Richard Harding Davis and Ambrose Bierce, of Mrs. Deland and F. H. Smith, with Garland, perhaps, being the most distinctive contributor. Garland started as a rebel, a leader of the later phase of realism—bleak realism influenced by the Russian and French styles. His little book of essays, Crumbling Idols, breezy and irreverent, with its call for a new American identity in our literature, new truth, new realism, was the voice of the new generation after Harte and Howells, the group inspired by Ibsen, Hardy, Tolstoy, and Maupassant. The Midwest was his backdrop, and he knew it thoroughly. He was born in a Wisconsin "coulé" on a rough, half-broken farm, and by the time he was eleven, he had moved west with his parents three times. His childhood followed the Midwestern border. His father was of Maine Yankee descent, full of the restlessness and eagerness of his generation. In his son's story, he stands out in almost epic proportions.
Hour after hour we pushed westward, the heads of our tired horses hanging ever lower, and on my mother's face the shadow deepened, but374 my father's voice calling to his team lost nothing of its edge. He was in his element. He loved this shelterless sweep of sod. This westward march delighted him. I think he would have gladly kept on until he reached the Rocky Mountains.[152]
Hour after hour, we continued moving west, our tired horses' heads drooping lower, and the shadow on my mother’s face deepened. Yet, my father's voice calling to his team stayed as sharp as ever. He was in his element. He loved this wide expanse of grass. This journey west excited him. I believe he would have happily gone on until he reached the Rocky Mountains.
He had stopped this time in Iowa and had begun once again the tremendous task of making a farm out of the virgin prairie. The boy took his full share of work. Speaking of himself in the third person, he says: "In the autumn that followed his eleventh birthday he plowed for seventy days, overturning nearly one hundred and fifty acres of stubble." At fifteen he was head farmer and took a man's place on the reaper, at the threshing, and in all of the farm work. Education came to him as he could get it. He attended the winter sessions of the district school and he read all the books that the neighborhood afforded. By rarest good fortune his father subscribed for the new Hearth and Home in which the serial The Hoosier Schoolmaster was running, and in the boy's own words in later years the story was a "milestone in his literary progress as it was in the development of distinctive Western fiction."
He had settled in Iowa and had once again taken on the huge task of turning the untouched prairie into a farm. The boy did his fair share of work. Referring to himself in the third person, he says: "In the autumn after his eleventh birthday, he plowed for seventy days, turning over nearly one hundred and fifty acres of stubble." By the age of fifteen, he was the head farmer, taking on adult roles in the reaping, threshing, and all other farm tasks. He received an education whenever he could. He attended the winter sessions at the local school and read all the books available in the neighborhood. By rare good luck, his father subscribed to the new Hearth and Home, which featured the serialized story The Hoosier Schoolmaster, and in the boy's own words years later, the story was a "milestone in his literary progress as well as in the growth of distinctive Western fiction."
His later struggles toward culture, his graduation in 1881 from Cedar Valley Seminary, Osage, Iowa, his school teaching in Illinois and Dakota, his experience as a settler during the Dakota land "boom" of 1883, his Howells-like journey to Boston the following year, and his years of life there as teacher and eager student, must be passed over swiftly. He haunted the Boston public library and read enormously, he became impressed with the theories of the new French school of "Veritists," and he soon began to write, first photographic sketches of Middle-Western life—corn and wheat raising, rural customs, and the like—then after a long period he returned West for his first vacation. At Chicago he visited Joseph Kirkland (1830–1894), author of Zury: the Meanest Man in Spring County (1887), a book of crude yet strong pictures of Western life, and the call was another milestone in his literary life.
His later struggles with culture, his graduation in 1881 from Cedar Valley Seminary in Osage, Iowa, his teaching experience in Illinois and Dakota, his time as a settler during the Dakota land "boom" of 1883, his Howells-like journey to Boston the following year, and his years spent there as a teacher and eager student must be briefly summarized. He frequented the Boston public library and read extensively, becoming inspired by the theories of the new French school of "Veritists." Soon, he began to write, starting with photographic sketches of Middle-Western life—farming corn and wheat, rural customs, and similar topics. After a long period, he returned West for his first vacation. In Chicago, he visited Joseph Kirkland (1830–1894), the author of Zury: the Meanest Man in Spring County (1887), a book with crude yet powerful depictions of Western life, marking another milestone in his literary journey.
The result of that vacation was three books of short stories, their author's most distinctive work, Main-Traveled Roads, Prairie Folks, and Other Main-Traveled Roads. His own account of the matter is worthy of quotation:
The outcome of that vacation was three collections of short stories, the author's most notable works, Main-Traveled Roads, Prairie Folks, and Other Main-Traveled Roads. His own take on the situation is worth quoting:
The entire series was the result of a summer-vacation visit to my old home in Iowa, to my father's farm in Dakota, and, last of all, to my birthplace in Wisconsin. This happened in 1887. I was living at the time in Boston, and had not seen the West for several years, and my return to the scenes of my boyhood started me upon a series of stories delineative of farm and village life as I knew it and had lived it. I wrote busily during the two years that followed, and in this revised definitive edition of Main-Traveled Roads and its companion volume, Other Main-Traveled Roads (compiled from other volumes which now go out of print), the reader will find all of the short stories which came from my pen between 1887 and 1889.
The entire series was inspired by a summer vacation trip to my childhood home in Iowa, my dad's farm in Dakota, and finally, my birthplace in Wisconsin. This happened in 1887. At that time, I was living in Boston and hadn't seen the West in a few years. Returning to the places of my youth motivated me to create a series of stories about farm and village life as I remembered it. I wrote extensively during the two years that followed, and in this updated definitive edition of Main-Traveled Roads and its companion volume, Other Main-Traveled Roads (which is compiled from other works that are now going out of print), readers will find all the short stories I wrote between 1887 and 1889.
It remains to say that, though conditions have changed somewhat since that time, yet for the hired man and the renter farm life in the West is still a stern round of drudgery. My pages present it—not as the summer boarder or the young lady novelist sees it—but as the working farmer endures it.
It's important to note that, while some things have changed since then, life on the farm in the West is still a hard slog for hired workers and renters. My writing reflects this—not from the perspectives of summer tourists or young female authors—but through the experiences of the working farmer.
After the years at Boston the life of his native region had taken on for him a totally new aspect. He saw it now as Howard saw it in "Up the Coulé," the grinding toil of it, the brutality and hopelessness and horror of it, and it filled him with fierce anger. He wrote with full heart and with an earnestness that was terrible, and he had the courage of his convictions. Will Hannan takes Agnes from the hell into which she has married and bears her into his own new home of love and helpfulness and there is no apology, and again the same theme in later tales. There is the grimness and harshness and unsparing fidelity to fact, however unpleasant, that one finds in the Russian realists, but there is another element added to it: the fervor and faith of the reformer. Such a story as "Under the Lion's Paw," for instance, does not leave one, like Ibsen and Hardy, in despair and darkness; it arouses rather to anger and the desire to take action harsh and immediate. There is no dodging of facts. All the dirt and coarseness of farm life come into the picture and often dominate it. The author is not writing poetry; despite his Prairie Songs he is no poet. Howard is visiting home after a long absence:
After the years in Boston, his home region looked completely different to him. He now saw it the way Howard did in "Up the Coulé," with its exhausting labor, brutality, hopelessness, and horror, which filled him with intense anger. He wrote passionately and with a seriousness that was striking, standing firm in his beliefs. Will Hannan rescues Agnes from the nightmare of her marriage and brings her into his own new home filled with love and support, and he doesn't apologize for it—this theme recurs in other stories as well. There’s a grimness and harshness, along with an uncompromising commitment to reality, no matter how unpleasant, similar to the Russian realists. However, there’s an added dimension: the passion and conviction of a reformer. A story like "Under the Lion's Paw," for example, doesn’t leave you in despair like Ibsen or Hardy; instead, it stirs up anger and a push to take immediate, decisive action. There’s no avoidance of reality. The dirt and roughness of farm life are depicted and often dominate the narrative. The author isn’t writing poetry; despite his Prairie Songs, he is no poet. Howard is visiting home after a long time away:
It was humble enough—a small white story-and-a-half structure, with a wing set in the midst of a few locust trees; a small drab-colored barn with a sagging ridge-pole; a barnyard full of mud, in which a few cows were standing, fighting the flies and waiting to be milked. An old man was pumping water at the well; the pigs were squealing from a pen near by; a child was crying....
It was pretty simple—a small white one-and-a-half-story building with an extension, surrounded by a few locust trees; a dull barn with a sagging roof; a muddy yard with some cows lingering around, swatting at flies and waiting to be milked. An old man was pumping water at the well; pigs were squealing from a nearby pen; a child was crying....
As he waited, he could hear a woman's fretful voice, and the 376impatient jerk and jar of kitchen things, indicative of ill-temper or worry. The longer he stood absorbing this farm-scene, with all its sordidness, dullness, triviality, and its endless drudgeries, the lower his heart sank. All the joy of the home-coming was gone, when the figure arose from the cow and approached the gate, and put the pail of milk down on the platform by the pump.
As he waited, he could hear a woman's worried voice and the 376impatient clatter of kitchen items, hinting at frustration or concern. The longer he stood taking in this farm scene, with all its bleakness, monotony, trivialities, and endless chores, the more his mood sank. All the excitement of coming home faded away when a figure stood up from the cow and walked toward the gate, setting the milk pail down on the platform by the pump.
"Good-evening," said Howard, out of the dusk.
"Good evening," said Howard, stepping out of the twilight.
Grant stared a moment. "Good-evening."
Grant stared for a moment. "Good evening."
Howard knew the voice, though it was older and deeper and more sullen. "Don't you know me, Grant? I am Howard."
Howard recognized the voice, even though it sounded older, deeper, and more serious. "Don't you remember me, Grant? It's Howard."
The man approached him, gazing intently at his face. "You are?" after a pause. "Well, I'm glad to see you, but I can't shake hands. That damned cow has laid down in the mud."
The man approached him, looking closely at his face. "Who are you?" he asked after a pause. "I'm really glad to see you, but I can't shake hands. That damn cow has dropped down in the mud."
But the most pitiful pictures are those of the women. Lucretia Burns is a type:
But the saddest images are those of the women. Lucretia Burns is a prime example:
She had no shawl or hat and no shoes, for it was still muddy in the little yard, where the cattle stood patiently fighting the flies and mosquitoes swarming into their skins, already wet with blood. The evening was oppressive with its heat, and a ring of just-seen thunder-heads gave premonitions of an approaching storm.
She was without a shawl, hat, or shoes because the small yard was still muddy, where the cattle stood patiently swatting at the flies and mosquitoes buzzing around them, which were already blood-soaked. The evening was suffocating from the heat, and a ring of dark thunderclouds suggested a storm was on the way.
She arose from the cow's side at last, and, taking her pails of foaming milk, staggered toward the gate. The two pails hung from her lean arms, her bare feet slipped on the filthy ground, her greasy and faded calico dress showed her tired and swollen ankles, and the mosquitoes swarmed mercilessly on her neck and bedded themselves in her colorless hair.
She finally rose from the cow's side, carrying her pails of frothy milk, and stumbled toward the gate. The two pails hung from her thin arms, her bare feet slipped on the dirty ground, her greasy, faded calico dress showed her tired, swollen ankles, while mosquitoes buzzed endlessly around her neck and settled into her dull hair.
The children were quarreling at the well, and the sound of blows could be heard. Calves were querulously calling for their milk, and little turkeys, lost in a tangle of grass, were piping plaintively.
The kids were fighting by the well, and you could hear them hitting each other. Calves were crying out loudly for their milk, and little turkeys, tangled in the grass, were calling out softly.
It was a pitifully worn, almost tragic face—long, thin, sallow, hollow-eyed. The mouth had long since lost the power to shape itself into a kiss, and had a droop at the corners which seemed to announce a breaking-down at any moment into a despairing wail. The collarless neck and sharp shoulders showed painfully.
It was a sadly worn, almost tragic face—long, thin, pale, and hollow-eyed. The mouth had long lost the ability to form a kiss and had a droop at the corners that seemed to indicate an impending breakdown into a despairing cry. The collarless neck and sharp shoulders were painfully visible.
It is the tragic world of Mary E. Wilkins—her obstinate, elemental, undemonstrative rustics moved into a new setting. As in her work, simplicity, crude force, the power of one who for a moment has forgotten art and gives the feeling of actual life, verisimilitude that convinces and compels. The little group of stories is work sent hot from a man's heart, and they are alive as are few other stories of the period, and they will live. They are part of the deeper history of a section and an era.
It’s the heartbreaking world of Mary E. Wilkins—her stubborn, raw, unexpressive country folks placed in a new environment. Like in her writing, there's a sense of simplicity, raw intensity, and the energy of someone who has briefly set aside artistry to convey genuine life, bringing about a realism that is both convincing and powerful. This collection of stories comes straight from the heart, and they resonate as few others from that time do, ensuring they will endure. They are a crucial piece of the richer history of a region and an era.
This element of purpose is found in all of Garland's work. Nowhere is he a mere teller of tales. The Scotch and Yankee377 elements within him made of him a preacher, a man with a message. The narrow field of his first success could not long be worked, and, like the true son of a pioneer, he began to follow his old neighbors in their further migrations westward. His later work took the form of novels, many of them dealing with the extreme West and all of them saturated with purpose. His Captain of the Gray Horse Troop, for instance, attempted for the Indian what Ramona tried to do. It is a powerful study of the wrongs done a race, and, moreover, it is a novel. Still later the native mysticism of his race showed itself in such novels as The Tyranny of the Dark, The Shadow World, Victor Ollnee's Discipline—spiritualistic propaganda.
This sense of purpose is evident in all of Garland's work. He is never just a storyteller. The Scottish and Yankee377 influences in him made him a preacher, a man with a message. The limited scope of his initial success couldn’t last long, and like a true pioneer, he began following his neighbors as they moved further west. His later works took the form of novels, many focused on the far West and all deeply infused with purpose. His Captain of the Gray Horse Troop, for example, aimed to represent the Indian experience in a way similar to what Ramona did. It's a powerful exploration of the injustices faced by a race, and, importantly, it’s also a novel. Later still, the inherent mysticism of his heritage appeared in novels like The Tyranny of the Dark, The Shadow World, Victor Ollnee's Discipline—spiritual propaganda.
With the novel he has not fully succeeded. He lacks power of construction and ability for extended effort. The short story "A Branch Road" in Main-Traveled Roads has a gripping power, but the same theme treated at novel length in Moccasin Ranch becomes too much an exploiting of background. There is a sense of dilution, a loss of effect. The author's first fine edge of anger, of conviction, of complete possession by his material, is gone, and we have the feeling that he has become a professional man of letters, an exploiter of what he considers to be salable material. His best long novel is Rose of Dutcher's Coolly. Money Magic has a certain sense of power connected with it, but it lacks the final touch of actual life. Unlike The Rise of Silas Lapham, with which it may be compared, it leaves us unsatisfied. The quivering sense of reality that one finds in Main-Traveled Roads is not there. It is a performance, a brilliant picture made deliberately and coldly by a man in his study, whereas a story like "Among the Corn Rows" reads as if it had taken possession of its author, and had been written with a burst of creative enthusiasm. One late fragment of Garland's must not be overlooked, his A Son of the Middle Border, a part of which has appeared in serial form. It is an autobiography, and it is more: it is a document in the history of the Middle West. It has a value above all his novels, above all else that he has written, saving always those tense short stories of his first inspiration.
He hasn't fully succeeded with the novel. He lacks the power to construct a solid narrative and the stamina for lengthy storytelling. The short story "A Branch Road" in Main-Traveled Roads is gripping, but when the same theme is expanded into a novel in Moccasin Ranch, it relies too heavily on the background. There's a sense of dilution, a loss of impact. The author's initial sharp edge of anger, conviction, and complete immersion in his material is missing, and it feels like he has become a professional writer, someone who exploits what he thinks will sell. His best long novel is Rose of Dutcher's Coolly. Money Magic has some impressive qualities, but it lacks the final touch of genuine life. In contrast to The Rise of Silas Lapham, which it can be compared to, it leaves us feeling unsatisfied. The vivid sense of reality found in Main-Traveled Roads is absent. It's a crafted performance, a polished piece created coldly in a study, while a story like "Among the Corn Rows" feels like it took hold of its author and burst forth with creative enthusiasm. One late piece of Garland's should not be missed: his A Son of the Middle Border, parts of which have been published serially. It’s an autobiography, but it's more than that: it’s a document of the history of the Middle West. It holds more value than all his novels and everything else he has written, except for those intense short stories from his early inspiration.
VI
The Western stories of Alice French antedated by several years Garland's first work and perhaps had an influence upon it. Her378 strong story "The Bishop's Vagabond" appeared in the Atlantic as early as 1884 and her collection Knitters in the Sun by Octave Thanet came out in 1887. Her work, however, has not the originality and the sharpness of outline of Garland's and it has failed to hold the high place that was at first assigned to it. She is to be classed with Miss Woolson rather than with Mrs. Wilkins Freeman, with Miss Murfree rather than with Harris. She was not a native of the regions she chose as her literary field, but she entered them with curiosity and studied their peculiarities carefully with open note-book for Northern readers.
The Western stories of Alice French were published several years before Garland's first work and may have influenced it. Her strong story "The Bishop's Vagabond" appeared in the Atlantic as early as 1884, and her collection Knitters in the Sun by Octave Thanet was released in 1887. However, her work lacks the originality and clarity of Garland's, and it hasn't maintained the prominent status it initially had. She is more similar to Miss Woolson than to Mrs. Wilkins Freeman, and more like Miss Murfree than like Harris. She wasn’t originally from the regions she chose as her literary setting, but she approached them with curiosity and studied their unique traits carefully, taking notes for Northern readers.
Her father and her brothers were extensive manufacturers, and contact with their work gave her a knowledge of labor conditions and of economic problems that enabled her in the early eighties to contribute to the Atlantic and other magazines able papers, such as "The Indoor Pauper" and "Contented Masses," papers widely commented upon for their brilliancy and breadth of view. But the success won everywhere by the feminine short story writers tempted her from these economic studies, and for a time she wrote local color tales with variety of background—Canada, Florida, Iowa. Then, with ample means at her disposal, she built at Clover Bend, Arkansas, a summer home on the banks of the Black River, and, like Miss Murfree, became interested in the crude social conditions about her, so different from those of her native New England or her adopted Iowa city of Davenport. Stories like "Whitsun Harp, Regulator" and "Ma' Bowlin'" followed, then the fine studies entitled "Plantation Life in Arkansas" and "Town Life in Arkansas."
Her father and brothers were large manufacturers, and working alongside them gave her insight into labor conditions and economic issues that allowed her to contribute to the Atlantic and other magazines in the early eighties with significant articles like "The Indoor Pauper" and "Contented Masses," which gained attention for their intelligence and wide-ranging perspectives. However, the success of female short story writers drew her away from these economic explorations, and for a while, she wrote local color stories set in diverse locations like Canada, Florida, and Iowa. Then, with plenty of resources at her fingertips, she built a summer home at Clover Bend, Arkansas, on the banks of the Black River, and, similar to Miss Murfree, became intrigued by the harsh social conditions around her, which were very different from those of her home in New England or her adopted city of Davenport in Iowa. This led to stories like "Whitsun Harp, Regulator" and "Ma' Bowlin'," as well as the insightful pieces titled "Plantation Life in Arkansas" and "Town Life in Arkansas."
These earlier stories are often dramatic, even melodramatic, and they abound in sentiment. Sometimes a character stands out with sharpness, but more often the tale impresses one as a performance rather than a bit of actual life. The intense feeling that Garland, who wrote as if his material came from out his own bitter heart, throws into his stories she does not have. She stands as an outsider and looks on with interest and takes notes, often graphic notes, then displays her material as an exhibitor sets forth his curious collection.
These earlier stories can be quite dramatic, even over-the-top, and are filled with sentiment. Sometimes a character really stands out, but more often the story feels more like a performance than real life. The intense emotion that Garland puts into his stories, as if he's drawing from his own painful experiences, is something she lacks. She remains an outsider, observing with interest and taking notes—often vivid ones—before presenting her material like an exhibitor showcasing a unique collection.
More and more the sociological specialist and the reformer took control of her pen. Even her short stories are not free from special pleading: "Convict Number 49," for instance, is not so much a story as a tract for the times. In her novels the379 problem dominates. The Man of the Hour and The Lion's Share treat phases of the labor problem, and By Inheritance is a study of the negro question with an attempted solution. The story, despite dramatic intensity at times and lavish sentiment, fails often to interest the reader unless he be a sociologist or a reformer. Already she holds her place by reason of a few of her earlier short stories, and it would seem that even these are now losing the place that once undoubtedly was theirs.
The sociological expert and the reformer increasingly influenced her writing. Even her short stories aren't free from agenda: "Convict Number 49," for example, reads more like a pamphlet than a narrative. In her novels, the379 main issue takes center stage. The Man of the Hour and The Lion's Share explore different aspects of the labor issue, while By Inheritance examines the racial question and proposes a solution. The stories, despite their intense drama and emotional appeal, often fail to engage readers unless they are sociologists or reform advocates. While she has secured her reputation through some of her earlier short stories, it seems even those are starting to lose the prominence they once had.
More convincing, though perhaps they have had smaller influence upon their time, have been the Vermont stories of Rowland E. Robinson, which are genuine at every point and full of subtle humor, and the Adirondack stories of Philander Deming, which began to appear in the Atlantic in the mid-seventies. Both men have written out of their own lives with full hearts, and both have added to their material a touch of originality that has made it distinctive.
More convincingly, though they might have had less impact on their time, are the Vermont stories of Rowland E. Robinson, which are authentic at every turn and rich with subtle humor, and the Adirondack stories of Philander Deming, which started appearing in the Atlantic in the mid-seventies. Both writers drew from their own experiences with genuine passion, and they both infused their work with a unique originality that sets it apart.
VII
In tracing the development of the short story to the end of the century one must pause at the exquisite work of H. C. Bunner, who undoubtedly did much toward bringing the form to mechanical perfection. His volume entitled Made in France: French Tales with a U. S. Twist, suggests one secret of his art. He had a conciseness, a brilliancy of effect, an epigrammatic touch, that suggest the best qualities of French style. In his volumes Short Sixes and More Short Sixes he is at his best—humorous, artistic, effective, and in addition he touches at times the deeper strata of human life and becomes an interpreter and a leader.
In tracing the development of the short story to the end of the century, we should take a moment to appreciate the remarkable work of H. C. Bunner, who certainly played a significant role in perfecting the form. His book titled Made in France: French Tales with a U. S. Twist hints at one of his artistic secrets. He had a knack for conciseness, striking effects, and an epigrammatic flair that showcases the finest qualities of French style. In his collections Short Sixes and More Short Sixes, he truly shines—humorous, artistic, and impactful, while also occasionally delving into the deeper aspects of human life, becoming both an interpreter and a guide.
French in effect also is Ambrose Bierce, who in his earlier work displayed a power to move his readers that is little found outside of Poe. Reserve he has, a directness that at times is disconcerting, originality of a peculiar type, and a command of many of the subtlest elements of the story-telling art, but lacking sincerity, he fails of permanent appeal. He writes for effect, for startling climax, for an insidious attack upon his reader's nerves, and often, as in his collection entitled In the Midst of Life, he works his will. But he is not true, he works not in human life as it is actually lived, but in a Poe-like life that exists only in his own imaginings. In his later years journalism380 took the fine edge from his art and adverse criticism of his work turned him into something like a literary anarchist who criticized with bitterness all things established. A few of his novels may be studied with profit as models of their kind, but the greater part of his writings despite their brilliancy can not hope for permanence.
French is essentially Ambrose Bierce, who in his earlier works showed a powerful ability to engage his readers, which is rare outside of Poe. He has a certain reserve, a directness that can be unsettling at times, a unique originality, and he expertly uses many of the subtle elements of storytelling. However, lacking sincerity, he struggles to maintain lasting appeal. He writes for effect, aiming for shocking conclusions and a subtle assault on his reader's nerves, and often, as in his collection titled In the Midst of Life, he makes his point effectively. But he is not genuine; he does not portray human life as it is actually lived, but rather in a Poe-like existence that only appears in his imagination. In his later years, journalism dulled the sharpness of his art, and negative criticism of his work turned him into something like a literary anarchist who bitterly critiqued all established norms. A few of his novels can be profitably studied as examples of their genre, but much of his writing, despite its brilliance, cannot expect to achieve lasting significance.
One may close the survey with Richard Harding Davis, who may be taken as the typical figure of the last years of the century. Davis was a journalist, peculiarly and essentially a journalist. He began his career in a newspaper office and all that he did was colored by the newspaper atmosphere. Literature to him was a thing to be dashed off with facility, to be read with excitement, and to be thrown aside. The art of making it he learned as one learns any other profession, by careful study and painstaking thoroughness, and having mastered it he became a literary practitioner, expert in all branches.
One can conclude the survey with Richard Harding Davis, who represents the typical figure of the final years of the century. Davis was a journalist, uniquely and fundamentally a journalist. He started his career in a newspaper office, and everything he did was influenced by the newspaper environment. For him, literature was something to be quickly produced, read with enthusiasm, and then discarded. He learned the craft of writing like one learns any other profession, through careful study and diligent effort, and once he mastered it, he became a skilled literary practitioner, proficient in all areas.
"Gallagher" was his first story, and it was a brilliant production, undoubtedly his best. Then followed the Van Bibber stories, facile studies of the idle rich area of New York life of which the author was a mere spectator, remarkable only for the influence they exerted on younger writers. Of the rest of his voluminous output little need be said. It is ephemeral, it was made to supply the demand of the time for amusement. With O. Henry, Edward W. Townsend of the "Chimmie Fadden" stories, and others, its author debauched the short story and made it the mere thing of a day, a bit of journalism to be thrown aside with the paper that contained it. On the mechanical side one may find but little fault. As a performance it is often brilliant, full of dash and spirit and excessive modernness, but it lacks all the elements that make for permanence—beauty of style, distinction of phrase, and, most of all, fidelity to the deeper truths of life. It imparts to its reader little save a momentary titillation and the demand for more. It deals only with the superficial and the coarsely attractive, and we feel it is so because of its author's limitations, because he knows little of the deeps of character, of sacrifice, of love in the genuine sense, of the fundamental stuff of which all great literature has been woven. He is the maker of extravaganzas, of Zenda romances, of preposterous combinations like A Soldier of Fortune, which is true neither to human nature nor to any possibility of381 terrestrial geography; he is a special correspondent with facile pen who tells nothing new and nothing authoritative—a man of the mere to-day, and with the mere to-day he will be forgotten. Were he but an isolated case such criticism were unnecessary; he might be omitted from our study; but he is the type of a whole school, a school indeed that bids fair to exert enormous influence upon the literature, especially upon the fiction, of the period that is to come.
"Gallagher" was his first story, and it was an amazing piece, definitely his best. Then came the Van Bibber stories, easy studies of the idle rich in New York life, where the author was just an observer, notable only for the impact they had on younger writers. Little needs to be said about the rest of his extensive work. It’s forgettable, created to meet the demand of the time for entertainment. Along with O. Henry, Edward W. Townsend of the "Chimmie Fadden" stories, and others, he cheapened the short story and turned it into something temporary, just a piece of journalism to be discarded with the newspaper it appeared in. On the technical side, one may find few faults. As a performance, it is often vibrant, full of energy and excessive modernity, but it lacks all the elements that make something lasting—beauty of style, uniqueness of expression, and most importantly, honesty to the deeper truths of life. It offers its readers little except a fleeting thrill and a craving for more. It only focuses on the shallow and the grossly appealing, and we sense it’s this way because of the author's limitations, as he knows little about the depths of character, sacrifice, and love in an authentic sense, or the fundamental elements that great literature is made from. He creates extravaganzas, Zenda romances, ridiculous combinations like A Soldier of Fortune, which are untrue to human nature or any realistic geography; he is a special correspondent with a smooth pen who shares nothing new or authoritative—a person of the moment, and with that moment, he will be forgotten. If he were just an isolated case, such criticism wouldn’t be necessary; he could be left out of our study; but he represents a whole school, a school that is likely to have a huge impact on the literature, especially fiction, of the future.
VIII
Thus the fiction of the period has expressed itself prevailingly in short-breathed work. Compared with the fiction of France or England or Russia, with the major work of Balzac or Thackeray or Tolstoy, it has been a thing of seeming fragments. Instead of writing "the great American novel," which was so eagerly looked for during all the period, its novelists have preferred to cultivate small social areas and to treat even these by means of brief sketches.
Thus, the fiction of this time has mostly come through in short works. Compared to the fiction from France, England, or Russia, like the major works of Balzac, Thackeray, or Tolstoy, it seems more like a collection of fragments. Instead of writing “the great American novel,” which everyone was eagerly anticipating during this time, American novelists have chosen to focus on smaller social settings and to explore them through brief sketches.
The reasons are obvious. American life during the period was so heterogeneous, so scattered, that it has been impossible to comprehend any large part of it in a single study. The novelist who would express himself prevailingly in the larger units of fiction, like Henry James, for instance, or F. Marion Crawford, has been forced to take his topics from European life. The result has been narrowness, cameos instead of canvases, short stories rather than novels. In a period that over enormous areas was transforming thousands of discordant elements into what was ultimately to be a unity, nothing else was possible. Short stories were almost imperative. He who would deal with crude characters in a bare environment can not prolong his story without danger of attenuation. The failure of Miss Murfree, and indeed of nearly all of the short story writers when they attempted to expand their compressed and carefully wrought tales into novels, has already been dwelt upon.
The reasons are clear. American life during that time was so diverse and spread out that it has been impossible to understand any large part of it in a single study. The novelist who wants to write primarily in the larger forms of fiction, like Henry James or F. Marion Crawford, has had to draw his subjects from European life. This has led to a lack of depth, producing cameos instead of full canvases, and short stories rather than novels. During a time when vast areas were transforming thousands of conflicting elements into what would ultimately become a unity, nothing else was feasible. Short stories were almost a necessity. A writer dealing with simple characters in a stark setting cannot stretch his story without risking dilution. The failures of Miss Murfree and indeed most short story writers when they tried to expand their carefully crafted tales into novels have already been discussed.
But shortness of unit is not a fault. The brevity of the form, revealing as it does with painful conspicuousness all inferior elements, has resulted in an excellence of workmanship that has made the American short story the best art form of its kind to be found in any literature. The richness of the materials used has also raised the quality of the output. The picturesqueness382 of American life during the period has made possible themes of absorbing interest and unusual vividness of picturing, and the elemental men and passions found in new and isolated areas have furnished abundance of material for characterization. Until the vast field of American life becomes more unified and American society becomes less a matter of provincial varieties, the short story will continue to be the unit of American fiction.
But the shortness of the unit isn’t a flaw. Its brevity, which highlights all the weaker elements quite painfully, has led to such a high level of craftsmanship that the American short story has become the best art form of its kind in any literature. The richness of the materials used has also improved the quality of the output. The vividness of American life during this period has allowed for themes that are deeply engaging and unusually vibrant in their depiction, and the basic human experiences and emotions found in new and isolated areas have provided plenty of material for character development. Until the vast landscape of American life becomes more cohesive and American society is less defined by provincial differences, the short story will remain the cornerstone of American fiction.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Frank Richard Stockton. (1834–1902.) Ting-a-ling Stories, 1869; Roundabout Papers, 1872; The Home, 1872; What Might Have Been Expected, 1874; Tales Out of School, 1875; Rudder Grange, 1879; A Jolly Fellowship, 1880; The Floating Prince, 1881; The Story of Viteau, 1884; The Lady, or the Tiger? and Other Stories, 1884; The Casting Away of Mrs. Lecks and Mrs. Aleshine, 1886; A Christmas Wreck and Other Stories, 1886; The Late Mrs. Null, 1886; The Hundredth Man, 1887; The Bee Man of Orne, 1887; The Dusantes, 1888; Amos Kilbright, 1888; Personally Conducted, 1889; The Great War Syndicate, 1889; Ardis Claverden, 1890; Stories of Three Burglars, 1890; The Merry Chanter, 1890; The Squirrel Inn, 1891; The House of Martha, 1891; Rudder Grangers Abroad, 1891; The Clocks of Rondaine, 1892; The Watch-Maker's Wife, 1893; Pomona's Travels, 1894; The Adventures of Captain Horn, 1895; Mrs. Cliff's Yacht, 1896; Stories of New Jersey, 1896; A Story-Teller's Pack, 1897; The Great Stone of Sardis, 1898; The Girl at Cobhurst, 1898; Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coast, 1898; The Vizier of the Two-Horned Alexander, 1899; The Associate Hermits, 1899; A Bicycle of Cathay, 1900; Afield and Afloat, 1900; The Novels and Stories of Frank R. Stockton, Shenandoah Edition, 18 vols., 1900; Kate Bonnet, 1902.
Frank Richard Stockton. (1834–1902.) Ting-a-ling Stories, 1869; Roundabout Papers, 1872; The Home, 1872; What Might Have Been Expected, 1874; Tales Out of School, 1875; Rudder Grange, 1879; A Jolly Fellowship, 1880; The Floating Prince, 1881; The Story of Viteau, 1884; The Lady, or the Tiger? and Other Stories, 1884; The Casting Away of Mrs. Lecks and Mrs. Aleshine, 1886; A Christmas Wreck and Other Stories, 1886; The Late Mrs. Null, 1886; The Hundredth Man, 1887; The Bee Man of Orne, 1887; The Dusantes, 1888; Amos Kilbright, 1888; Personally Conducted, 1889; The Great War Syndicate, 1889; Ardis Claverden, 1890; Stories of Three Burglars, 1890; The Merry Chanter, 1890; The Squirrel Inn, 1891; The House of Martha, 1891; Rudder Grangers Abroad, 1891; The Clocks of Rondaine, 1892; The Watch-Maker's Wife, 1893; Pomona's Travels, 1894; The Adventures of Captain Horn, 1895; Mrs. Cliff's Yacht, 1896; Stories of New Jersey, 1896; A Story-Teller's Pack, 1897; The Great Stone of Sardis, 1898; The Girl at Cobhurst, 1898; Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coast, 1898; The Vizier of the Two-Horned Alexander, 1899; The Associate Hermits, 1899; A Bicycle of Cathay, 1900; Afield and Afloat, 1900; The Novels and Stories of Frank R. Stockton, Shenandoah Edition, 18 vols., 1900; Kate Bonnet, 1902.
Grace King. (1852——.) Monsieur Motte, 1888; Earthlings [in Lippincott's Magazine]; Tales of a Time and Place, 1892; Jean Baptiste Le Moyne, 'Sieur de Bienville [Makers of American Series], 1892; Balcony Stories, 1893; History of Louisiana [with J. R. Ficklen], 1894; New Orleans, the Place and the People, 1895; De Soto and His Men in the Land of Florida, 1898; Stories from Louisiana History [with J. R. Ficklen], 1905.
Grace King. (1852——.) Monsieur Motte, 1888; Earthlings [in Lippincott's Magazine]; Tales of a Time and Place, 1892; Jean Baptiste Le Moyne, 'Sieur de Bienville [Makers of American Series], 1892; Balcony Stories, 1893; History of Louisiana [with J. R. Ficklen], 1894; New Orleans, the Place and the People, 1895; De Soto and His Men in the Land of Florida, 1898; Stories from Louisiana History [with J. R. Ficklen], 1905.
Kate Chopin. (1801–1904.) At Fault, a Novel, 1890; Bayou Folk, 1894; A Night in Acadie and Other Stories, 1897; The Awakening, a Novel, 1899.
Kate Chopin. (1801–1904.) At Fault, a Novel, 1890; Bayou Folk, 1894; A Night in Acadie and Other Stories, 1897; The Awakening, a Novel, 1899.
James Lane Allen. (1849——.) Flute and Violin, and Other Kentucky Tales and Romances, 1891; The Blue-Grass Region of Kentucky, 1892; John Gray: a Kentucky Tale of the Olden Time, 1893; A Kentucky Cardinal: a Story, 1894; Aftermath: Part Two of a Kentucky Cardinal, 1895; Summer in Arcady: a Tale of Nature, 1896; The Choir Invisible, 1897; The Reign of Law: a Tale of the Kentucky Hemp Fields, 1900; The Mettle of the Pasture, 1903; The Bride of the Mistletoe, 1909; The Doctor's Christmas Eve, 1910; A Heroine in Bronze, 1912.
James Lane Allen. (1849——.) Flute and Violin, and Other Kentucky Tales and Romances, 1891; The Blue-Grass Region of Kentucky, 1892; John Gray: a Kentucky Tale of the Olden Time, 1893; A Kentucky Cardinal: a Story, 1894; Aftermath: Part Two of a Kentucky Cardinal, 1895; Summer in Arcady: a Tale of Nature, 1896; The Choir Invisible, 1897; The Reign of Law: a Tale of the Kentucky Hemp Fields, 1900; The Mettle of the Pasture, 1903; The Bride of the Mistletoe, 1909; The Doctor's Christmas Eve, 1910; A Heroine in Bronze, 1912.
383 Hamlin Garland. (1860——.) Main-Traveled Roads: Six Mississippi Valley Stories, 1891; Jason Edwards: an Average Man, 1892; Little Norsk; or, Ol' Pap's Flaxen, 1892; Member of the Third House: a Dramatic Story, 1892; A Spoil of Office: a Story of the Modern West, 1892; Prairie Folks: or, Pioneer Life on the Western Prairies, in Nine Stories, 1893; Prairie Songs, 1893; Crumbling Idols: Essays on Art, Dealing Chiefly with Literature, Painting, and the Drama, 1894; Rose of Dutcher's Coolly, 1895; Wayside Courtships, 1897; Ulysses S. Grant, His Life and Character, 1898; The Spirit of Sweetwater, 1898; Boy Life on the Prairie, 1899; The Trail of the Gold-Seekers: Record of Travel in Prose and Verse, 1899; The Eagle's Heart, 1900; Her Mountain Lover, 1901; The Captain of the Grayhorse Troop, 1902; Hesper, 1903; The Light of the Star, 1904; The Tyranny of the Dark, 1905; Witch's Gold: New Version of the Spirit of Stillwater, 1906; Money Magic, 1907; The Long Trail, 1907; The Shadow World, 1908; Moccasin Ranch, a Story of Dakota, 1909; collected edition, ten volumes, 1909; Cavanagh, Forest Ranger, 1910; Other Main-Traveled Roads, 1910; Victor Ollnee's Discipline, 1911.
383 Hamlin Garland. (1860——.) Main-Traveled Roads: Six Mississippi Valley Stories, 1891; Jason Edwards: an Average Man, 1892; Little Norsk; or, Ol' Pap's Flaxen, 1892; Member of the Third House: a Dramatic Story, 1892; A Spoil of Office: a Story of the Modern West, 1892; Prairie Folks: or, Pioneer Life on the Western Prairies, in Nine Stories, 1893; Prairie Songs, 1893; Crumbling Idols: Essays on Art, Dealing Chiefly with Literature, Painting, and the Drama, 1894; Rose of Dutcher's Coolly, 1895; Wayside Courtships, 1897; Ulysses S. Grant, His Life and Character, 1898; The Spirit of Sweetwater, 1898; Boy Life on the Prairie, 1899; The Trail of the Gold-Seekers: Record of Travel in Prose and Verse, 1899; The Eagle's Heart, 1900; Her Mountain Lover, 1901; The Captain of the Grayhorse Troop, 1902; Hesper, 1903; The Light of the Star, 1904; The Tyranny of the Dark, 1905; Witch's Gold: New Version of the Spirit of Stillwater, 1906; Money Magic, 1907; The Long Trail, 1907; The Shadow World, 1908; Moccasin Ranch, a Story of Dakota, 1909; collected edition, ten volumes, 1909; Cavanagh, Forest Ranger, 1910; Other Main-Traveled Roads, 1910; Victor Ollnee's Discipline, 1911.
Alice French, "Octave Thanet." (1850——.) Knitters in the Sun, 1887; Expiation, 1890; We All, 1891; Otto the Knight and Other Trans-Mississippi Stories, 1891; Stories of a Western Town, 1892; Adventures in Photography, 1893; The Missionary Sheriff: Incidents in the Life of a Plain Man Who Tried to Do His Duty, 1897; The Book of True Lovers, 1897; The Heart of Toil, 1898; A Slave to Duty and Other Women, 1898; A Captured Dream and Other Stories, 1899; The Man of the Hour, 1905; The Lion's Share, 1907; By Inheritance, 1910; Stories That End Well, 1911; A Step on the Stair, 1913.
Alice French, "Octave Thanet." (1850——.) Knitters in the Sun, 1887; Expiation, 1890; We All, 1891; Otto the Knight and Other Trans-Mississippi Stories, 1891; Stories of a Western Town, 1892; Adventures in Photography, 1893; The Missionary Sheriff: Incidents in the Life of a Plain Man Who Tried to Do His Duty, 1897; The Book of True Lovers, 1897; The Heart of Toil, 1898; A Slave to Duty and Other Women, 1898; A Captured Dream and Other Stories, 1899; The Man of the Hour, 1905; The Lion's Share, 1907; By Inheritance, 1910; Stories That End Well, 1911; A Step on the Stair, 1913.
Rowland Evans Robinson. (1833–1900.) Uncle Lisha's Shop: Life in a Corner of Yankeeland, 1887; Sam Lovel's Camp: Uncle Lisha's Friends Under Bark and Canvas, 1889; Vermont: a Study in Independence, 1892; Danvis Folks, 1894; In New England Woods and Fields, 1896; Uncle Lisha's Outing, 1897; Hero of Ticonderoga, 1898; A Danvis Pioneer, 1900; Sam Lovel's Boy, 1901; In the Greenwood, 1904; Hunting Without a Gun and Other Papers, 1905; Out of Bondage and Other Stories, 1905.
Rowland Evans Robinson. (1833–1900.) Uncle Lisha's Shop: Life in a Corner of Yankeeland, 1887; Sam Lovel's Camp: Uncle Lisha's Friends Under Bark and Canvas, 1889; Vermont: a Study in Independence, 1892; Danvis Folks, 1894; In New England Woods and Fields, 1896; Uncle Lisha's Outing, 1897; Hero of Ticonderoga, 1898; A Danvis Pioneer, 1900; Sam Lovel's Boy, 1901; In the Greenwood, 1904; Hunting Without a Gun and Other Papers, 1905; Out of Bondage and Other Stories, 1905.
Philander Deming. (1829——.) Adirondack Stories, 1880, 1886; Tompkins and Other Folks: Stories of the Hudson and the Adirondacks, 1885.
Philander Deming. (1829——.) Adirondack Stories, 1880, 1886; Tompkins and Other Folks: Stories of the Hudson and the Adirondacks, 1885.
Ambrose Bierce. (1842–1914.) Cobwebs from an Empty Skull, 1874; The Monk and the Hangman's Daughter [with Gustav Adolph Danzinger], 1892; Tales of Soldiers and Civilians [later changed to In the Midst of Life], 1892; Black Beetles in Amber, 1895; Can Such Things Be? 1894; Fantastic Fables, 1899; Shapes of Clay, 1903; The Cynic's Word Book, 1906; Son of the Gods and a Horseman in the Sky, 1907; The Shadow on the Dial and Other Essays, 1909; Write It Right: Little Blacklist of Literary Faults, 1909; Collected Works. Twelve Volumes. 1909-12.
Ambrose Bierce. (1842–1914.) Cobwebs from an Empty Skull, 1874; The Monk and the Hangman's Daughter [with Gustav Adolph Danzinger], 1892; Tales of Soldiers and Civilians [later changed to In the Midst of Life], 1892; Black Beetles in Amber, 1895; Can Such Things Be? 1894; Fantastic Fables, 1899; Shapes of Clay, 1903; The Cynic's Word Book, 1906; Son of the Gods and a Horseman in the Sky, 1907; The Shadow on the Dial and Other Essays, 1909; Write It Right: Little Blacklist of Literary Faults, 1909; Collected Works. Twelve Volumes. 1909-12.
Richard Harding Davis. (1864–1916.) Gallagher and Other Stories, 1891; Stories for Boys, 1891; Van Bibber and Others, 1892; The West from a Car Window, 1892; Rulers of the Mediterranean, 1894; Exiles and Other Stories, 1894; Our English Cousins, 1894; Princess Aline, 1895;384 About Paris, 1895; Cinderella and Other Stories, 1896; Three Gringos in Venezuela and Central America, 1896; Cuba in War Time, 1897; Soldiers of Fortune, 1897; A Year from a Reporter's Notebook, 1898; The King's Jackal, 1898; The Lion and the Unicorn, 1899; Novels and Stories, six volumes, 1899; With Both Armies in South Africa, 1900; In the Fog, 1901; Captain Macklin, 1902; Ranson's Folly, 1902; The Bar Sinister, 1904; Miss Civilization: a Comedy, 1905; Real Soldiers of Fortune, 1906; Farces, 1906; The Scarlet Car, 1907; The Congo and Coasts of Africa, 1907; Vera, the Medium, 1908; White Mice, 1909; Once upon a Time, 1910; The Dictator, a Farce, 1910; Galloper, a Comedy, 1910; The Consul, 1911; The Man Who Could not Lose, 1911; The Red Cross Girl, 1912; The Lost Road, 1913; With the Allies, 1914.
Richard Harding Davis. (1864–1916.) Gallagher and Other Stories, 1891; Stories for Boys, 1891; Van Bibber and Others, 1892; The West from a Car Window, 1892; Rulers of the Mediterranean, 1894; Exiles and Other Stories, 1894; Our English Cousins, 1894; Princess Aline, 1895;384 About Paris, 1895; Cinderella and Other Stories, 1896; Three Gringos in Venezuela and Central America, 1896; Cuba in War Time, 1897; Soldiers of Fortune, 1897; A Year from a Reporter's Notebook, 1898; The King's Jackal, 1898; The Lion and the Unicorn, 1899; Novels and Stories, six volumes, 1899; With Both Armies in South Africa, 1900; In the Fog, 1901; Captain Macklin, 1902; Ranson's Folly, 1902; The Bar Sinister, 1904; Miss Civilization: a Comedy, 1905; Real Soldiers of Fortune, 1906; Farces, 1906; The Scarlet Car, 1907; The Congo and Coasts of Africa, 1907; Vera, the Medium, 1908; White Mice, 1909; Once upon a Time, 1910; The Dictator, a Farce, 1910; Galloper, a Comedy, 1910; The Consul, 1911; The Man Who Could not Lose, 1911; The Red Cross Girl, 1912; The Lost Road, 1913; With the Allies, 1914.
CHAPTER XVII
CHANGING TRENDS IN FICTION
I
In 1870 American fiction ran in two currents: fiction of the Atlantic type, read by the cultivated few, and fiction of Bonner's New York Ledger type, read openly by the literate masses and surreptitiously by many others. There was also a very large class of readers that read no novels at all. Puritanism had frowned upon fiction, the church generally discountenanced it, and in many places prejudice ran deep. George Cary Eggleston in the biography of his brother has recorded his own experience:
In 1870, American fiction was split into two main styles: the Atlantic type, which was enjoyed by a select, educated audience, and the New York Ledger type from Bonner, which was widely read by the literate public and secretly by many others. There was also a large group of readers who didn’t read novels at all. Puritanism had looked down on fiction, the church generally disapproved of it, and in many areas, there were strong prejudices against it. George Cary Eggleston, in the biography of his brother, shared his own experience:
It will scarcely be believed by many in the early years of the twentieth century, that as late as the end of the third quarter of the nineteenth, there still survived a bitter prejudice against novels as demoralizing literature, and that even short stories were looked upon with doubt and suspicion.... When The Hoosier Schoolmaster began to appear, a member of the publishing house was sorely troubled. He had been a bitter and vehement opponent of novels and novel reading. He had published articles of his own in denunciation of fiction and in rebuke of his friends in a great publishing house for putting forth literature of that character. He now began to suspect that The Hoosier Schoolmaster was in fact a novel, and he was shocked at the thought that it was appearing in a periodical published by himself.... When the story was about to appear in book form Edward wrote "A Novel" as a sub-title, and the publisher referred to was again in a state of nervous agitation. He could in no wise consent to proclaim himself as a publisher of novels. In view of the large advance orders for the book he was eager to publish the novel, but he could not reconcile himself to the open admission that it was a novel.[153]
It’s hard for many people in the early years of the twentieth century to believe that as recently as the late 1800s, there was still a strong prejudice against novels as immoral literature, and even short stories were met with doubt and suspicion. When The Hoosier Schoolmaster started being published, someone at the publishing house was very troubled. He had been a staunch opponent of novels and novel reading. He had written articles criticizing fiction and had scolded his friends in a major publishing house for producing such literature. He now worried that The Hoosier Schoolmaster was actually a novel, and he was shocked at the idea that it was being published in a periodical he was involved with. When the story was about to be released in book form, Edward added "A Novel" as a subtitle, which sent the publisher into a panic again. He couldn’t bring himself to openly admit that he was publishing novels. Despite the high number of advance orders for the book, he was eager to publish it but couldn’t come to terms with openly acknowledging that it was a novel.[153]
While The Bread-Winners was running its anonymous course in the Century in 1884, its author, now known to have been John Hay, felt called upon to issue an explanatory note:
While The Bread-Winners was being published anonymously in the Century in 1884, its author, who is now known to be John Hay, felt it was necessary to release an explanatory note:
I am engaged in business in which my standing would be seriously compromised if it were known I had written a novel. I am sure that my practical efficiency is not lessened by this act, but I am equally sure that I could never recover from the injury it would occasion me if known among my own colleagues. For that positive reason, and for the negative one that I do not care for publicity, I resolved to keep the knowledge of my little venture in authorship restricted to as small a circle as possible. Only two persons besides myself know who wrote The Bread-Winners.
I’m running a business where my reputation would take a serious hit if people discovered I wrote a novel. I believe my ability to get things done isn’t affected by this, but I’m sure I wouldn’t be able to recover from the damage it would cause to my standing among my peers. For that reason, and because I’m not looking for publicity, I decided to keep my writing project a secret from as many people as I can. Only two other people know who wrote The Bread-Winners.
The final breaking down of this prejudice and the building up of the new clientele of readers that at length gave prose fiction its later enormous vogue is one of the most interesting phenomena of the period. The novel gained its present respectability as a literary form by what may be called an artifice. It came in disguised as moral instruction, as character-building studies of life, as historical narrative, as reform propaganda. Uncle Tom's Cabin, which had been read by thousands who had never opened a novel before, had begun the work. The Hoosier Schoolmaster was allowed to appear in the columns of Hearth and Home because it was a moral tale for children and because it was written by a minister whose motives no one could question. So with the works of the Rev. E. P. Roe, and the stories of Dr. J. G. Holland, who had gained an enormous following with his series of lay sermons published under the name of Timothy Titcomb.
The final breakdown of this prejudice and the emergence of a new group of readers that eventually gave prose fiction its massive popularity is one of the most fascinating phenomena of the time. The novel achieved its current respectability as a literary form through what could be described as a clever strategy. It entered the scene disguised as moral instruction, character-building studies, historical narratives, and reform propaganda. Uncle Tom's Cabin, which was read by thousands who had never picked up a novel before, started this movement. The Hoosier Schoolmaster was allowed to be published in the columns of Hearth and Home because it was a moral story for children and because it was written by a minister whose intentions were beyond doubt. This was also true for the works of Rev. E. P. Roe and the stories of Dr. J. G. Holland, who attracted a huge following with his series of lay sermons published under the name Timothy Titcomb.
Perhaps Dr. Holland, more than any other writer of the time, is responsible for this rehabilitation of the novel. He understood the common people. His own origin had been humble—the son of a mechanic of western Massachusetts, blessed with poverty, educated through his own efforts, enabled after a long struggle to take a medical diploma—educator, school teacher, superintendent of schools in Vicksburg, Mississippi, and finally, under Samuel Bowles, assistant editor of the Springfield, Massachusetts, Republican, which, largely through his efforts, arose to national importance. He was forty when the Timothy Titcomb letters entered upon their enormous popularity—it is estimated that nearly half a million copies of the series were sold first and last; he was fifty when he established Scribner's Monthly and assumed its editorship.
Perhaps Dr. Holland, more than any other writer of his time, is responsible for the revival of the novel. He had a deep understanding of everyday people. He came from humble beginnings—the son of a mechanic from western Massachusetts, raised in poverty, educated through his own efforts, and after a long struggle, earned a medical diploma. He became an educator, a school teacher, and the superintendent of schools in Vicksburg, Mississippi. Eventually, he worked under Samuel Bowles as the assistant editor of the Springfield, Massachusetts, Republican, which, largely due to his contributions, gained national significance. He was forty when the Timothy Titcomb letters became hugely popular; it's estimated that nearly half a million copies of the series were sold over time. He was fifty when he started Scribner's Monthly and took on the role of editor.
Scribner's under his direction became for the new period what the Atlantic Monthly had been for the period before. He387 was a moralist, a plain man of the people, and he knew his clientele; he knew the average American reader that makes up the great democratic mass, the reader who had bought The Wide, Wide World, and Uncle Tom's Cabin, and the Titcomb Letters. He gave them first of all a serial novel by the Rev. George MacDonald, and he printed at the close of the first volume of the Monthly a letter from a reader, sample of thousands which had filled his mail. Here is an extract:
Scribner's became, under his direction, what the Atlantic Monthly had been for the previous era. He387 was a moralist, a straightforward person connected to the people, and he understood his audience; he was aware of the average American reader who makes up the large democratic population, the reader who had purchased The Wide, Wide World, Uncle Tom's Cabin, and the Titcomb Letters. He first provided them with a serialized novel by Rev. George MacDonald, and he printed a letter from a reader at the end of the first volume of the Monthly, which was one of thousands that filled his mailbox. Here is an excerpt:
I know of no writings better calculated than his [MacDonald's] to draw out what is noble and true in the reader, or call forth fine feelings and high resolves. They give impulse to life. We come away from reading one of his books stronger and better prepared for our life-work. Is not this the surest test of excellence in a book?
I can't think of any writings better than his [MacDonald's] that highlight what's noble and true in the reader or evoke deep emotions and strong intentions. They bring life to the forefront. After finishing one of his books, we feel stronger and more prepared for our life's journey. Isn't that the best way to gauge a book's quality?
It was this purpose that inspired his own fiction, Arthur Bonnicastle, Nicholas Minturn, and the others, earnest, moral tales sprinkled freely with sentiment, wholesome, but not high in literary merit. No other man did so much to direct the period into the well-known channels which it took. His whole influence was democratic. He would publish literature for the people, and to him literature was a serious thing, the voice of life. The group of new authors which he gathered about him is comparable only with the group that James T. Fields gathered about himself in the earlier golden days of the Atlantic.
It was this purpose that inspired his own fiction, Arthur Bonnicastle, Nicholas Minturn, and the others, serious, moral stories filled with emotion, wholesome, but not high in literary quality. No one else did as much to steer the period into the well-known paths it took. His entire influence was democratic. He wanted to publish literature for the people, and for him, literature was a serious matter, the voice of life. The group of new authors he brought together is only comparable to the group that James T. Fields gathered around him in the earlier golden days of the Atlantic.
II
The period of moralizing fiction culminated with the work of the Rev. Edward Payson Roe, whose first novel, Barriers Burned Away (1872), with its background of the great Chicago fire, and its tense moral atmosphere which skilfully concealed its sensationalism and its plentiful sentiment, became enormously popular. When its author died in 1888 his publishers estimated that 1,400,000 copies of all his novels had been sold, not counting pirated editions in many foreign languages, and the sale of the books has been steady up to the present time.
The era of moral storytelling reached its peak with the work of Rev. Edward Payson Roe. His first novel, Barriers Burned Away (1872), set against the backdrop of the great Chicago fire, featured a gripping moral tone that cleverly hid its sensational elements and abundant sentiment, making it incredibly popular. When he passed away in 1888, his publishers estimated that 1,400,000 copies of all his novels had been sold, excluding pirated versions in various foreign languages, and the sales have remained steady ever since.
Roe, like Holland, had sprung from the common people and had been largely self-educated. For a time he had attended Williams College, Massachusetts, he had enlisted for the war as the chaplain of a regiment, and after the war had settled down as pastor of the First Church at Highland Falls, New York.388 After nine years his health failed him and he betook himself to an out-of-doors life, fruit raising at Cornwall-on-Hudson, and his experience he embodied in several practical handbooks like Success with Small Fruits, first published serially in Scribner's. The last years of his life he gave to fiction, turning it out with facility and in quantity and always with the theory that he was thereby continuing his work as a pastor. "My books," he wrote, "are read by thousands; my voice reached at most but a few hundred. My object in writing, as in preaching, is to do good; and the question is, Which can I do best? I think with the pen, and I shall go on writing no matter what the critics say."[154]
Roe, like Holland, came from a common background and was mostly self-taught. He attended Williams College in Massachusetts for a while, enlisted as a chaplain in the war, and after the war, he settled down as the pastor of the First Church in Highland Falls, New York.388 After nine years, his health declined, and he moved to an outdoor lifestyle, growing fruit in Cornwall-on-Hudson. He summarized his experiences in several practical handbooks, such as Success with Small Fruits, which was first published in installments in Scribner's. In his last years, he focused on fiction, producing it easily and in great quantities, always believing that he was continuing his work as a pastor. "My books," he said, "are read by thousands; my voice reached at most but a few hundred. My goal in writing, just like in preaching, is to do good; and the question is, Which can I do better? I think with the pen, and I will keep writing no matter what the critics say. [154]
That his novels are lacking in the higher elements of literary art, in structure and style and creative imagination, is apparent even to the uncritical, but that they are lacking in truth to life and power to move the reader no one can declare. At every point they are wholesome and manly. Roe's assertion that he worked with reverence in the fundamental stuff of life one must admit or else deny his contention that, "The chief evidence of life in a novel is the fact that it lives."[155] Surely it must be admitted that few novels of the period have shown more vitality.
It's clear even to the most casual readers that his novels lack the higher elements of literary art, such as structure, style, and creative imagination. However, no one can say they lack truthfulness to life or the power to engage readers. They are consistently wholesome and genuine. We must acknowledge Roe's claim that he worked with respect for the essential aspects of life, or else refute his point that "The chief evidence of life in a novel is the fact that it lives.[155]." It's certainly fair to say that few novels from that time exhibit as much vitality.
His influence has been considerable. With Holland and his school he helped greatly in the building up of that mass of novel readers, mostly women it must be said, which by the middle of the eighties had reached such enormous proportions. He led readers on to Lew Wallace's The Fair God and Ben Hur, and to the novels of Frances Hodgson Burnett, who added to the conventional devices of Holland and Roe—sentiment, sensation, love-centered interest culminating inevitably in marriage at the close of the story—literary art and a certain dramatic power. She was realistic in method,—her That Lass o' Lowrie's (1877) reproduced the Lancashire dialect in all its uncouthness—but the atmosphere of her work was romantic. Her Little Lord Fauntleroy (1886), unquestionably the most successful juvenile of the period, has been described as "a fairy tale of real life." All of her books, indeed, have this fairy tale basis. She has been exceedingly popular, but she cannot be counted among the original forces of the period. From her the current of popularity flowed389 on to F. Marion Crawford's cosmopolitan work, to Margaret Deland's strong problem novel John Ward, Preacher; then it swelled into a flood with David Harum and the historical novels that made notable the nineties. At the close of the century fiction was read by all and in quantities that seem incredible.
His impact has been significant. Along with Holland and his circle, he played a major role in creating a huge audience of novel readers, mostly women, which by the mid-1880s had grown to enormous size. He guided readers toward Lew Wallace's The Fair God and Ben Hur, as well as the novels of Frances Hodgson Burnett, who took the established style of Holland and Roe—sentimentality, excitement, love-driven plots that typically ended in marriage—and infused it with literary skill and a touch of dramatic flair. Her approach was realistic; her book That Lass o' Lowrie's (1877) captured the rawness of the Lancashire dialect perfectly, but the mood of her writing was romantic. Her Little Lord Fauntleroy (1886), undoubtedly the most successful children's book of the era, has been called "a fairy tale of real life." Indeed, all her works have this fairy tale foundation. She achieved great popularity, but she isn't considered one of the original forces of the time. From her, the trend of popularity continued onward to F. Marion Crawford's diverse works, to Margaret Deland's impactful problem novel John Ward, Preacher; then it surged even more with David Harum and the historical novels that defined the 1890s. By the end of the century, fiction was being read by everyone in amounts that seem unbelievable.
III
In a chapter which traces the growth of the novel, in distinction from the growth of the sketch or the short story, F. Marion Crawford must be given a leading place. Of all American writers he devoted himself most fully to the major form of fiction. He wrote forty-five novels, and few sketches and short stories: he was a novelist and only a novelist. He appeared at the one moment when the type of fiction which he represented was most certain of wide recognition. His earliest book, Mr. Isaacs (1882), dealt with a new, strange environment—India, five years before Kipling made it his background; it had a religious atmosphere—the mystic beliefs of the Orient; and it told a story with sentiment and with dramatic movement. Zoroaster, with its opening sentence, "The hall of the banquets was made ready for the feast in the palace of Babylon," appealed to an audience that had rated Ben Hur among the greatest of novels.
In a chapter that explores the development of the novel, in contrast to the sketch or the short story, F. Marion Crawford deserves a prominent mention. Among all American writers, he fully dedicated himself to the major form of fiction. He wrote forty-five novels and only a few sketches and short stories: he was a novelist and nothing but a novelist. He emerged at a time when the type of fiction he represented was gaining widespread recognition. His first book, Mr. Isaacs (1882), took place in an unfamiliar and intriguing setting—India, five years before Kipling used it as his backdrop; it had a spiritual atmosphere—the mystical beliefs of the East; and it told a story filled with emotion and drama. Zoroaster, with its opening line, "The hall of the banquets was made ready for the feast in the palace of Babylon," appealed to an audience that had considered Ben Hur one of the greatest novels.
But the earliest books of Crawford showed little of the main current of his work. No two novelists could differ more radically than he and Roe. To him the purpose-novel was a bastard thing unworthy the powers of a true artist.
But the earliest books of Crawford showed little of the main focus of his work. No two novelists could differ more radically than he and Roe. To him, the purpose-driven novel was a lesser thing unworthy of the abilities of a true artist.
Lessons, lectures, discussions, sermons, and didactics generally belong to institutions set apart for especial purposes and carefully avoided, after a certain age, by the majority of those who wish to be amused. The purpose-novel is an odious attempt to lecture people who hate lectures, to preach to people who prefer their own church, and to teach people who think they know enough already. It is an ambush, a lying-in-wait for the unsuspecting public, a violation of the social contract—and as such it ought to be either mercilessly crushed or forced by law to bind itself in black and label itself "Purpose" in very big letters.[156]
Lessons, lectures, discussions, sermons, and teachings are usually part of institutions with specific goals and are typically avoided by most people after a certain age who just want to have fun. The purpose-driven novel is a frustrating attempt to lecture those who dislike lectures, preach to those who prefer their own beliefs, and educate people who think they already know enough. It’s an ambush, a trap for the unsuspecting public, a violation of the social contract—and because of this, it should either be completely rejected or legally required to label itself "Purpose" in very large letters.[156]
The office of the novel was, therefore, entertainment and only entertainment. He has been the chief exponent in America of390 art for art's sake. A novel, he maintained, is a little "pocket-stage" whose only office is to please.
The purpose of the novel was, therefore, entertainment and just entertainment. He has been the main advocate in America of390 art for art's sake. A novel, he argued, is a little "pocket-stage" whose only job is to please.
The life and the training of Crawford gave him a viewpoint which was singularly different from that held by the short story writers who were so busily exploiting provincial little neighborhoods in all the remote nooks and corners of the land. His training had given him an outlook more cosmopolitan than even that of Henry James. He had been born at Bagni-di-Lucca, in Tuscany, son of Thomas Crawford the sculptor, and he had spent the first eleven years of his life in Rome. Later he had studied at Concord, New Hampshire; at Trinity College, Cambridge; at Karlsruhe, at Heidelberg; and finally at Rome, where he had specialized in the classics. In 1873 he was at Allahabad, India, connected with the Indian Herald, and later on, his health failing, he visited his uncle in New York, Samuel Ward, brother of Julia Ward Howe, and at his advice threw some of his Indian experiences into the form of fiction. The instant success of Mr. Isaacs determined his career. After extensive travels in Turkey and elsewhere, he settled down in Italy in a picturesque villa overlooking the Bay of Naples, and there he spent the remaining years of his life, years of enormous literary productivity, and of growing popularity with readers both in America and in Europe.
The life and training of Crawford gave him a perspective that was uniquely different from the short story writers who were busy exploring small neighborhoods in every remote corner of the country. His education provided him with a more cosmopolitan outlook than even Henry James. He was born in Bagni-di-Lucca, Tuscany, the son of Thomas Crawford, a sculptor, and spent his first eleven years in Rome. He later studied in Concord, New Hampshire; at Trinity College, Cambridge; in Karlsruhe; in Heidelberg; and finally in Rome, where he specialized in the classics. In 1873, he was in Allahabad, India, working with the Indian Herald. Later, when his health declined, he visited his uncle in New York, Samuel Ward, who was Julia Ward Howe's brother, and on his advice, he turned some of his Indian experiences into fiction. The instant success of Mr. Isaacs shaped his career. After extensive travels in Turkey and other places, he settled in Italy in a picturesque villa overlooking the Bay of Naples, where he spent the rest of his life in a period of tremendous literary productivity and increasing popularity with readers in both America and Europe.
No other American novelist has ever covered so much of territory. He wrote with first-hand knowledge of life in America, in England, in Germany, in Italy, in Constantinople, and India, and he wrote with scholarly accuracy historical novels dealing with times and places as diverse as Persia in the times of Zoroaster; as the second crusade—Via Crucis; as the era of Philip II in Spain—In the Palace of the King; as Venice in the Middle Ages—Marietta, a Maid of Venice; as early Arabia—Kahled; and as early Constantinople—Arethusa.
No other American novelist has ever covered such a wide range of territory. He wrote with firsthand knowledge of life in America, England, Germany, Italy, Constantinople, and India. He also wrote with scholarly accuracy historical novels set in times and places as diverse as Persia during the time of Zoroaster; the Second Crusade—Via Crucis; the era of Philip II in Spain—In the Palace of the King; Venice in the Middle Ages—Marietta, a Maid of Venice; early Arabia—Kahled; and early Constantinople—Arethusa.
The heart of his work undoubtedly is made up of the fifteen novels that deal with life in Rome and its environs: Saracinesca, Sant' Ilario, Don Orsino, Taquisara, Corleone, Casa Braccio, A Roman Singer, Marzio's Crucifix, Heart of Rome, Cecilia, Whosoever Shall Offend, Pietro Ghisleri, To Leeward, A Lady of Rome, and The White Sister. The novels deal almost exclusively with the middle and higher classes of Rome, classes391 of which most Americans know nothing at all, for, to quote from the opening chapter of To Leeward:
The core of his work is clearly comprised of the fifteen novels that focus on life in Rome and its surroundings: Saracinesca, Sant' Ilario, Don Orsino, Taquisara, Corleone, Casa Braccio, A Roman Singer, Marzio's Crucifix, Heart of Rome, Cecilia, Whosoever Shall Offend, Pietro Ghisleri, To Leeward, A Lady of Rome, and The White Sister. These novels mainly explore the lives of the middle and upper classes in Rome, classes391 that most Americans are completely unfamiliar with, as noted in the opening chapter of To Leeward:
There are two Romes. There is the Rome of the intelligent foreigner, consisting of excavations, monuments, tramways, hotels, typhoid fever, incense, and wax candles; and there is the Rome within, a city of antique customs, good and bad, a town full of aristocratic prejudices, of intrigues, of religion, of old-fashioned honor and new-fashioned scandal, of happiness and unhappiness, of just people and unjust.
There are two Romes. There's the Rome of the savvy traveler, full of archaeological sites, historic landmarks, trams, hotels, crowds, incense, and wax candles; and then there’s the inner Rome, a city of ancient traditions, both good and bad, filled with elitist opinions, intrigue, religion, old-school honor and modern gossip, joy and sorrow, fairness and injustice.
It is this other half Rome, unknown to the casual tourist, unknown to any not native born and Romanist in faith, that he has shown us, as Howells attempted to show the social life of Boston and New England, and as Cable sought to enter the heart of Creole New Orleans. With what success? Those who know most of Roman life have spoken with praise. He has given to his aristocracy perhaps too much of charm, they say; too much of inflexible will, it may be; too much of fire and fury; yet on the whole he has been true to the complex life he has sought to reproduce, truer, perhaps, than Howells has been to Boston or Cable to New Orleans, for he has worked from the inside as one native born, as one reared in the society he describes, even to the detail of accepting its religious belief. One may well believe it, for everywhere in the novels is the perfection of naturalness, the atmosphere of reality.
It’s this other side of Rome, unknown to the average tourist, unknown to anyone not born there or without a Roman Catholic background, that he has revealed to us, just as Howells tried to depict the social life of Boston and New England, and as Cable aimed to understand the heart of Creole New Orleans. How successful was he? Those who know the most about Roman life have praised his work. They say he may have given his aristocracy too much charm, perhaps too much rigid determination, and maybe even too much intensity; yet overall, he has accurately captured the complex life he aimed to depict, perhaps more faithfully than Howells did for Boston or Cable for New Orleans, because he has written from an insider’s perspective, as someone born and raised in the society he describes, even embracing its religious beliefs. One could easily believe it, as the novels are filled with a sense of naturalness and an atmosphere of reality.
With his seven stories of American life, An American Politician and the others, he is less convincing. He wrote as a foreigner, as an observer of the outward with no fullness of sympathy, no depth of knowledge. He was European in viewpoint and in experience, and he knew better the European background—Germany as in Greifenstein and The Cigarette-Maker's Romance, or England as in The Tale of a Lonely Parish, or even Constantinople as in Paul Patoff.
With his seven stories about American life, An American Politician and the others, he is less convincing. He wrote from the perspective of a foreigner, as someone who observes the surface without a true sense of empathy or deep understanding. His viewpoint and experiences were European, and he had a stronger grasp of the European background—Germany as seen in Greifenstein and The Cigarette-Maker's Romance, or England in The Tale of a Lonely Parish, or even Constantinople in Paul Patoff.
He wins us first with his worldliness, his vast knowledge of the surfaces of life in all lands. He is full of cosmopolitan comparisons, wisdom from everywhere, modern instances from Stamboul and Allahabad and Rome. To read him is like walking through foreign scenes with a fully informed guide, a marvelous guide, indeed, a patrician, a polished man of the world. Everywhere in his work an atmosphere of good breeding—392charming people of culture and wideness of experience: diplomats, artists, statesmen, noblemen, gentlemen of the world and ladies indeed. There is no coarseness, no dialect, no uncouth characters. We are in the world of wealth, of old-established institutions, of traditions and social laws that are inflexible. In the telling of the tale he has but a single purpose:
He captures us first with his sophistication and extensive knowledge of life's nuances in every corner of the globe. He offers a mix of global comparisons, insights from everywhere, and contemporary examples from Istanbul, Allahabad, and Rome. Reading his work feels like exploring foreign places with a knowledgeable guide—an exceptional guide, truly, a refined and cultured man of the world. Throughout his writing, there's an air of refinement—392with captivating individuals of culture and diverse experiences: diplomats, artists, politicians, aristocrats, and truly genteel women. There’s no vulgarity, no regional dialect, no crude characters. We inhabit a realm of wealth, long-established institutions, and rigid traditions and social norms. In narrating the story, he has just one goal:
We are not poets, because we can not be. We are not genuine playwriters for many reasons; chiefly, perhaps, because we are not clever enough, since a successful play is incomparably more lucrative than a successful novel. We are not preachers, and few of us would be admitted to the pulpit. We are not, as a class, teachers or professors, nor lawyers, nor men of business. We are nothing more than public amusers. Unless we choose we need not be anything less. Let us, then, accept our position cheerfully, and do the best we can to fulfil our mission, without attempting to dignify it with titles too imposing for it to bear, and without degrading it by bringing its productions down even a little way, from the lowest level of high comedy to the highest level of buffoonery.[157]
We’re not poets because we simply can’t be. We’re not real playwrights for various reasons; mainly, probably, because we’re not clever enough since a successful play is much more profitable than a successful novel. We’re not preachers, and few of us would be accepted in a pulpit. As a group, we aren’t teachers or professors, nor lawyers, nor businesspeople. We’re just entertainers. Unless we choose otherwise, we don’t need to be anything less. So, let’s embrace our role with a positive attitude and do our best to play our part, without trying to give it fancy titles that don’t suit it, and without lowering its value by dragging its productions down even slightly, from the highest level of comedy to the most ridiculous level of buffoonery.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
From this standpoint he has succeeded to the full. He has told his stories well; he holds his reader's interest to the end. Slight though his stories may often be in development, they are ingenious always in construction and they are cumulative in interest. He has undoubted dramatic power, sparkling dialogue, thrust and parry, whole novels like Saracinesca, for instance, that might be transferred to the stage with scarcely an alteration. His characters and episodes appeal to him always from the dramatic side. The novel, indeed, as he defines it is a species of drama:
From this perspective, he has fully succeeded. He has told his stories well and keeps the reader's interest until the end. Although his stories might be slight in development, they are always cleverly constructed and build in interest. He undoubtedly has dramatic power, sharp dialogue, and the ability to create complete novels like Saracinesca that could easily be adapted for the stage with minimal changes. His characters and situations always appeal to him from a dramatic angle. Indeed, as he defines it, the novel is a type of drama:
It may fairly be claimed that humanity has, within the past hundred years, found the way of carrying a theater in its pocket; and so long as humanity remains what it is, it will delight in taking out its pocket-stage and watching the antics of the actors, who are so like itself and yet so much more interesting. Perhaps that is, after all, the best answer to the question, "What is a novel?" It is, or ought to be, a pocket-stage. Scenery, light, shade, the actors themselves, are made of words, and nothing but words, more or less cleverly put together. A play is good in proportion as it represents the more dramatic, passionate, romantic, or humorous sides of real life. A novel is excellent according to the degree in which it produces the illusions of a good play—but it must not be forgotten that the play is the thing, and that illusion is eminently necessary to success.[157]
It can be fairly stated that over the past hundred years, humanity has learned to carry a theater in its pocket. As long as people stay the way they are, they'll enjoy pulling out this pocket stage and watching performances by actors who are similar to them yet far more captivating. Perhaps that’s the best answer to the question, "What is a novel?" It is, or should be, a pocket stage. The scenery, lighting, shadows, and the actors themselves are all made up of words—nothing more than words, carefully arranged. A play is only as good as it highlights the more dramatic, passionate, romantic, or humorous aspects of real life. A novel is great based on how well it creates the illusions of a good play—but it must be remembered that the play is the main focus, and that illusion is essential for success.success.[157]
Often he overdoes this dramatic element and becomes melodramatic; we lose the impression of real life and feel an atmosphere of staginess, that exaggeration of effect which thrills for a moment and then disgusts.
Often he goes overboard with this dramatic element and turns melodramatic; we lose the sense of real life and sense a feel of artificiality, that exaggeration of effect which excites for a moment and then repulses.
And right here comes the chief indictment against him: he works without deep emotion, without tenderness, without altruism, without the higher reaches of imagination. He has no social or moral purpose, as Howells had. He sees the body but not the soul, society rather than life in its deeper currents, a society marvelously complex in its requirements and its accouterments, its conventions and traditions, but he looks little below the superficial, the temporal, the merely worldly. He is inferior to Howells inasmuch as he lacks poetry, he lacks humor, he lacks heart. He is inferior to James and George Meredith inasmuch as he had no power of introspection and no distinctive style. He had no passion—he never becomes enthusiastic even about his native Italy; he had little love for nature—the city engrosses him, not trees and mountains and lakes. He writes of the human spectacle and is content if he bring amusement for the present moment.
And here’s the main criticism against him: he works without deep feeling, without compassion, without selflessness, and without a greater sense of imagination. He has no social or moral purpose, unlike Howells. He focuses on the physical but ignores the spiritual, observing society instead of life’s deeper currents. This society is incredibly complex in its demands and its accessories, its norms and traditions, but he barely scratches the surface, sticking to the superficial, the temporary, the purely worldly. He falls short compared to Howells because he lacks poetry, humor, and heart. He is also less capable than James and George Meredith because he cannot introspect and doesn’t have a unique style. He shows no passion—he never gets excited even about his home country of Italy; he has little appreciation for nature—he is captivated by the city, not by trees, mountains, and lakes. He writes about human experiences and is satisfied if he can provide entertainment for the moment.
He was, therefore, one more influence in the journalization of the novel. He wrote rapidly and easily, and his style is clear and natural, but it is also without distinction. His pictures are vividly drawn and his stories are exceedingly readable—journalistic excellences, but there is nothing of inspiration about them, no breath of genius, no touch of literature in the stricter sense of that word. Like every skilful journalistic writer, he has the power to visualize his scene, to paint characters with vividness, and to make essentials stand out. Notably was this true of his historical fiction. Characters like Philip II. and Eleanor, Queen of France, he can make real men and women that move and convince. He has created a marvelous gallery of characters, taking his forty-five novels together, complex and varied beyond that produced by any other American novelist, and there are surprisingly few repetitions. He stands undoubtedly as the most brilliant of the American writers of fiction, the most cosmopolitan, the most entertaining. His galaxy of Roman novels, especially the Saracinesca group, bids fair to outlive many novels that contain deeper studies of human life and that are more inspired products of literary art.
He was, therefore, another influence on the journalization of the novel. He wrote quickly and effortlessly, and his style is clear and natural, but it lacks uniqueness. His descriptions are vividly created, and his stories are extremely readable—qualities of good journalism—but there's nothing inspirational about them, no spark of genius, no essence of literature in the stricter sense of the term. Like any skilled journalistic writer, he can visualize his scenes, portray characters vividly, and highlight the essentials. This is especially true in his historical fiction. He makes characters like Philip II and Eleanor, Queen of France, into real figures that move and persuade. He has built an impressive array of characters across his forty-five novels, complex and varied beyond what any other American novelist has produced, and there are surprisingly few repeated characters. He undeniably stands out as one of the most brilliant American fiction writers, the most cosmopolitan and the most entertaining. His collection of Roman novels, particularly the Saracinesca group, is likely to outlast many novels that offer deeper explorations of human life and that are more inspired works of literary art.
IV
The direct opposite of F. Marion Crawford, in literary belief, as in background and object, was Margaretta Wade Deland, who came into literary prominence at the close of the eighties. Unlike Crawford, she was a poet, a realist, a depicter of life within a narrow provincial area, and, moreover, a worker in the finer materials of life, the problems of the soul.
The complete opposite of F. Marion Crawford, both in literary beliefs and background, was Margaretta Wade Deland, who gained literary recognition at the end of the 1880s. Unlike Crawford, she was a poet, a realist, a storyteller focused on life in a specific provincial area, and, on top of that, she explored the deeper aspects of life, the challenges of the soul.
The essentials of her biography are few. She was born and reared at Manchester, a little Pennsylvania village, now swallowed up by the great manufacturing city of Allegheny; she went at sixteen to New York to study drawing and design at Cooper Institute; and after her graduation she became instructor in design at the Girls' Normal College, New York City. In 1880 she was married to Lorin F. Deland and removed to Boston, where she has since resided. In 1886 she issued her first book—a collection of poems entitled An Old Garden, and two years later John Ward, Preacher, a novel that attracted instant and widespread attention because of its likeness in theme to Robert Elsmere, then at the height of its enormous vogue. Since that time she has published four other major novels: Sidney, Philip and His Wife, The Awakening of Helena Richie, and The Iron Woman, and many short stories, notably the collections entitled The Wisdom of Fools, Old Chester Tales, and Dr. Lavendar's People.
The key details of her biography are simple. She was born and raised in Manchester, a small village in Pennsylvania that's now part of the large manufacturing city of Allegheny. At sixteen, she moved to New York to study drawing and design at Cooper Institute. After graduating, she became a design instructor at the Girls' Normal College in New York City. In 1880, she married Lorin F. Deland and moved to Boston, where she has lived ever since. In 1886, she published her first book—a poetry collection called An Old Garden. Two years later, she released John Ward, Preacher, a novel that gained immediate and widespread attention for its themes similar to Robert Elsmere, which was then extremely popular. Since then, she has published four other major novels: Sidney, Philip and His Wife, The Awakening of Helena Richie, and The Iron Woman, along with many short stories, including the collections The Wisdom of Fools, Old Chester Tales, and Dr. Lavendar's People.
By nature and early environment Mrs. Deland was serious and contemplative. The little Pennsylvania town, later to be immortalized as Old Chester, during her childhood was a place of traditions, a bit of antiquity amid the newness about it, of well-bred old English and Scotch and Irish families with deep religious prejudices and with narrow yet wholesome and kindly ideals. She was reared in a religious atmosphere—her father was a Presbyterian and her mother an Episcopalian, the combination so disastrous in John Ward, Preacher. She lived amid books, all of which she might read save only the novels, a prohibition that proved to be a good one, for when at last she was led to write fiction of her own, she went about it with no conventional preconceptions. It made for freshness, for originality, of concentration upon life rather than upon form and the tradition of the elders. It was an environment that cultivated the poet as well as the Puritan within her, the sensitiveness for395 Nature, the deeps of love and life that were to find expression in a note like this, recorded in her first volume:
By her nature and early surroundings, Mrs. Deland was serious and thoughtful. The small Pennsylvania town, later known as Old Chester, was a place of traditions during her childhood, a mix of the old amidst the new, with well-bred English, Scottish, and Irish families who held strong religious beliefs and had narrow yet wholesome and kind ideals. She grew up in a religious environment—her father was a Presbyterian and her mother an Episcopalian, a combination that caused problems in John Ward, Preacher. She was surrounded by books, all of which she could read except for novels, a rule that turned out to be wise since when she finally began to write fiction herself, she approached it without any traditional expectations. This led to a fresh, original perspective focused on life rather than on form and the traditions of the past. It was an environment that nurtured both the poet and the Puritan within her, a sensitivity to nature, and the depths of love and life that would later find expression in a line like this, noted in her first volume:
My hungry heart leans back to search for you,
But finds the path filled with doubts and fears.
You would find some tokens while you're walking nearby;
Instead, they hold onto nothing but empty, dreary darkness,
And no fortune teller's hands reach out to them.
Or hope for hands praying against the dark.
It was, therefore, but natural that her work should be both serious and ethical and that it should be touched with beauty. In John Ward, Preacher, she took as her theme the revolt of a soul against the infallibilities of a system of belief. It is not necessarily a religious novel or yet a purpose novel. The primary motif of Robert Elsmere is theological and doctrinal discussion. It is religious polemic made attractive by being cast into story form and as such it deserves the anathema of Crawford, but in Mrs. Deland's novel the human interest is paramount. Religion is the force that acts upon two lives, just as jealousy might have been taken or misdirected love or any other human dynamic, and the novel is the record of the reactions under the stress.
It was, therefore, only natural that her work should be both serious and ethical, and that it should also have a touch of beauty. In John Ward, Preacher, she focused on the struggle of a soul against the certainties of a belief system. It’s not strictly a religious novel or a message-driven one. The main theme of Robert Elsmere is grounded in theological and doctrinal debate. It’s a religious argument made engaging by being presented in story form, and for this reason, it faces criticism from Crawford. However, in Mrs. Deland's novel, the human interest takes center stage. Religion is the force influencing two lives, just as jealousy, misdirected love, or any other human emotion might, and the novel captures the reactions under that pressure.
So with all her novels. The theme is the destruction or the redemption of a soul, the abasement or the rehabilitation of a character through some immaterial force applied from within. She deals with great ethical and sociological forces: heredity, as in her novelette The Hands of Esau; divorce, as in The Iron Woman; the compelling power of love, as in Sidney. Her primary aim is not, as with Crawford and Harte, simply to entertain; it is rather to expose the human soul to its own view, to show it its limitations and its dangers, that the soul may be purged through fear of what may be—the aim indeed of the Greek drama. Her equipment for the work was complete. To feminine tenderness and insight she added a depth of view and396 an analysis that is masculine. She was a poet too, but a poet with the severity of form and the moving realism of the short story writer. Two of her novels, The Awakening of Helena Richie and The Iron Woman, have not been surpassed in construction and in moving power by any other writer of the period.
So, with all her novels, the main theme is the destruction or redemption of a soul, the downfall or rehabilitation of a character through some internal force. She addresses significant ethical and social issues: heredity, as seen in her short story The Hands of Esau; divorce, as in The Iron Woman; and the powerful influence of love, as in Sidney. Her primary goal isn't, like with Crawford and Harte, just to entertain; it's to reveal the human soul to itself, to highlight its limitations and dangers, so that the soul can be cleansed through fear of what might happen—similar to the goal of Greek drama. She was fully equipped for this work. Along with feminine tenderness and insight, she brought a depth of perspective and an analysis that is more masculine. She was also a poet, but a poet with a strict structure and the compelling realism of a short story writer. Two of her novels, The Awakening of Helena Richie and The Iron Woman, have not been surpassed in construction and emotional impact by any other writer of the time.
Her Old Chester Tales also, with their central figure Dr. Lavendar, have the elements that make for permanence. They are really without time or place. Old Chester undoubtedly is in western Pennsylvania, the author's native town, but it might be New England as well. The tales deal with universal types and with universal motifs with a broadness and a sympathy and a literary art that raises them into the realm of the rarer classics. From them emerges the figure of Dr. Lavendar to place beside even Adams and Primrose. Place is not dwelt upon; humanity is all. They are not so much stories as fragments of actual life touched with the magic of poetry and of ethic vision. From that worldly social area of life presented to us by such latter-day novelists as Crawford and Edith Wharton and Robert Chambers they are as far removed as is a fashionable Newport yacht, with its club-centered men and cigarette-smoking women, from the simple little hamlet among the hills.
Her Old Chester Tales also, featuring the main character Dr. Lavendar, have lasting qualities. They exist outside of time and place. Old Chester is certainly in western Pennsylvania, the author's hometown, but it could just as easily be New England. The tales focus on universal characters and themes, with a depth of understanding, warmth, and literary skill that elevates them to a unique status among classics. The character of Dr. Lavendar stands alongside even Adams and Primrose. The setting is not emphasized; humanity takes center stage. They aren't just stories but fragments of real life infused with the beauty of poetry and ethical insight. They are worlds apart from the social settings depicted by modern novelists like Crawford, Edith Wharton, and Robert Chambers, just as a stylish Newport yacht, with its club-focused men and cigarette-smoking women, is distant from the quaint little village in the hills.
V
During the closing years of the century there came into American literature, suddenly and unheralded, a group of young men, journalists for the most part, who for a time seemed to promise revolution. They brought in with a rush enthusiasm, vigor, vitality; they had no reverence for old forms or old ideals; they wrote with fierceness and cocksureness books like Garland's Crumbling Idols and Norris's The Responsibilities of the Novelist, which called shrilly for Truth, Truth: "Is it not, in Heaven's name, essential that the people hear not a lie, but the Truth? If the novel were not one of the most important factors of life; if it were not the completest expression of our civilization; if its influence were not greater than all the pulpits, than all the newspapers between the oceans, it would not be so important that its message should be true." They would produce a new American literature, one stripped of prudishness and convention; they would go down among the397 People and tell them the plain God's Truth as Zola defined Truth, for the People were hungry for it. "In the larger view, in the last analysis, the People pronounce the final judgment. The People, despised of the artist, hooted, caricatured, and vilified, are, after all, and in the main, the real seekers after Truth." The group was a passing phenomenon. Many of its members were dead before they had done more than outline their work: Wolcott Balestier and Stephen Crane at thirty, Frank Norris at thirty-two, Henry Harland and Harold Frederic in the early forties, and the others, like R. H. Davis, for instance, turned at length to historical romance and other conventional fields.
During the final years of the century, a sudden and unexpected group of young men, mostly journalists, emerged in American literature, promising a revolution for a time. They brought an influx of enthusiasm, energy, and vitality; they had no respect for traditional forms or ideals; they wrote with intensity and confidence books like Garland's Crumbling Idols and Norris's The Responsibilities of the Novelist, which urgently demanded Truth, Truth: "Is it not, in Heaven's name, essential that the people hear not a lie, but the Truth? If the novel weren't one of the most important factors of life; if it weren't the complete expression of our civilization; if its influence weren't greater than all the pulpits and all the newspapers between the oceans, it wouldn't be so crucial that its message be true." They aimed to create a new American literature, one free from prudishness and convention; they would go down among the397 People and tell them the plain God's Truth as Zola defined Truth, because the People were hungry for it. "In the larger view, in the end, the People make the final judgment. The People, who the artist despises, are mocked, caricatured, and vilified, are, after all, the true seekers of Truth." This group was a fleeting phenomenon. Many of its members had died before they could do more than outline their work: Wolcott Balestier and Stephen Crane at thirty, Frank Norris at thirty-two, Henry Harland and Harold Frederic in their early forties, while others, like R. H. Davis, eventually turned to historical romance and other traditional genres.
The impetus undoubtedly came from the enormous and sudden vogue of Kipling. Balestier was his brother-in-law and had collaborated with him in writing The Naulahka. Then he had written the novel Benefits Forgot, a work of remarkable promise, but remarkable only for its promise. The vigor and directness and picturing power of the young Kipling were qualities that appealed strongly to young men of journalistic training. Like him, they were cosmopolitans and had seen unusual areas of life. Crane had represented his paper in the Greco-Turkish War and in the Cuban campaign, Norris had been in the South African War, Richard Harding Davis had been at all the storm centers of his time, Frederic was the European correspondent of the New York Times, and Harland became at length editor of the London Yellow Book.
The motivation definitely came from the huge and sudden popularity of Kipling. Balestier was his brother-in-law and had worked with him on the book The Naulahka. He also wrote the novel Benefits Forgot, which had a lot of potential, but it was only known for that potential. The energy, straightforwardness, and vivid imagery of the young Kipling were qualities that really resonated with young men in journalism. Like him, they were cosmopolitans and had experienced unique parts of life. Crane had covered the Greco-Turkish War and the Cuban campaign for his paper, Norris had served in the South African War, Richard Harding Davis had been at all the major conflict zones of his time, Frederic was the European correspondent for the New York Times, and Harland eventually became the editor of the London Yellow Book.
The genius of the group undoubtedly was Stephen Crane (1871–1900). He was frail of physique, neurotic, intense, full of a vibrant energy that drove him too fiercely. He was naturally lyrical, romantic, impulsively creative, but his training made him, as it made most of the group, a realist—a depressed realist after Zola. His earliest work was his best, Maggie, a Girl of the Streets, a grim and brutal picture of the darker strata of New York City—his most distinctive creation. But he had no patience, no time, for collecting material. He was too eager, too much under the dominance of moods, to investigate, and his later novel, The Red Badge of Courage, which purports to be a realistic story of army life in the Civil War, is based upon a kind of manufactured realism that is the product not of observation or of gathered data, but of an excessively active imagination. When he died, though he was but thirty,398 he had done his work. Despite his lyrical power and his undoubted imagination, his place is not large.
The genius of the group was definitely Stephen Crane (1871–1900). He had a fragile build, was neurotic, intense, and full of a vibrant energy that sometimes drove him too hard. He was naturally lyrical and romantic, with an impulsive creativity, but his training, like that of most in the group, shaped him into a realist—a rather depressed realist influenced by Zola. His earliest work was his best, Maggie, a Girl of the Streets, which offers a grim and brutal depiction of the darker sides of New York City—his most distinctive creation. However, he lacked the patience or time to collect material. He was too eager and swayed by his moods to research, and his later novel, The Red Badge of Courage, which claims to present a realistic story of army life during the Civil War, is based on a kind of manufactured realism born not from observation or collected data, but from an excessively active imagination. When he passed away at just thirty, 398 he had accomplished a lot. Despite his lyrical talent and undeniable imagination, his place in literature isn't particularly large.
For Frank Norris (1870–1902) more may be said, though undoubtedly he has been judged by his contemporaries more by what he dreamed of doing and what, perhaps, he might have done had he lived than by his actual accomplishment. He had had unusual training for the epic task he set himself. He had been born in Chicago and had spent there the first fifteen years of his life, he had been educated in the San Francisco high school, at the University of California, and at Harvard, then for a year or two he had studied art in Paris. Later he was war correspondent of the San Francisco Chronicle, then editor of the San Francisco Wave, then special war correspondent for McClure's Magazine during the Spanish War.
For Frank Norris (1870–1902), there's more to say, though he was often judged by his peers more for what he dreamed of achieving and what he might have accomplished if he had lived longer than for what he actually did. He had a unique background for the ambitious task he set for himself. Born in Chicago, he spent the first fifteen years of his life there, was educated in a San Francisco high school, at the University of California, and at Harvard, and then he studied art in Paris for a year or two. Later, he worked as a war correspondent for the San Francisco Chronicle, then as editor of the San Francisco Wave, and was a special war correspondent for McClure's Magazine during the Spanish War.
When he began to write fiction, and he began early, he was an ardent disciple of Zola, a realist of the latter-day type, a teller of the Truth as Zola conceived of the Truth. "Mere literature" was a thing outworn, graces of style and gentleness of theme belonged to the effeminate past. A masculine age had come to which nothing was common or unclean provided it were but the Truth. Like Crane, he was eager, excited, dominated by his theme until it became his whole life. He could work only in major key, in fortissimo, with themes continent-wide presented with the Kipling vigor and swing.
When he started writing fiction, and he started young, he was a passionate follower of Zola, a modern realist, focused on the Truth as Zola defined it. "Mere literature" felt outdated; elegant style and gentle themes belonged to a softer past. A bold era had arrived where nothing was considered taboo as long as it was the Truth. Like Crane, he was enthusiastic, charged, and consumed by his theme until it became his entire life. He could only write with intensity, in fortissimo, tackling vast themes with the energy and rhythm of Kipling.
In his earlier work, Vandover and the Brute, McTeague, and the like, he swung to the extreme of his theory. To tell the truth was to tell with microscopic detail the repulsive things of physical life. There are stories of his that reek with foul odors and jangle repulsively upon the eye and the ear. The short fiction "A Man's Woman" is an advance even upon Zola. It is Truth, but it is the truth about the processes of the sewer and the physiological facts about starvation:
In his earlier works, Vandover and the Brute, McTeague, and similar books, he took his theory to the extreme. To him, telling the truth meant putting the repulsive aspects of physical life under a microscope. Some of his stories are filled with awful smells and are jarring to both sight and sound. The short story "A Man's Woman" goes even further than Zola. It presents Truth, but it's the truth about the workings of the sewer and the harsh reality of starvation:
The tent was full of foul smells: the smell of drugs and of moldy gunpowder, the smell of dirty rags, of unwashed bodies, the smell of stale smoke, of scorching sealskin, of soaked and rotting canvas that exhaled from the tent cover—every smell but that of food.
The tent was filled with terrible smells: the odor of drugs and moldy gunpowder, the stink of dirty rags and unwashed bodies, the scent of stale smoke, burnt sealskin, and damp, decaying canvas from the tent cover—every smell except for food.
McTeague is a brutal book: it gets hold of one's imagination and haunts it like an odor from a morgue. So with certain scenes from Vandover and the Brute. One sees for weeks the399 ghastly face of that drowning Jew who, after the wreck of the steamer, was beaten off again and again until his mashed fingers could no longer gain a hold. True to life it undoubtedly is, but to what end?
McTeague is a brutal book: it grabs your imagination and lingers like the smell from a morgue. The same goes for certain scenes from Vandover and the Brute. One sees for weeks the399 horrifying face of that drowning Jew who, after the shipwreck, was pushed away repeatedly until his crushed fingers could no longer grip. It is definitely true to life, but what’s the point?
Norris's master work was to be his trilogy, the epic of the wheat, the allegory of financial and industrial America. He explained his purpose in the preface to The Pit:
Norris's masterpiece was meant to be his trilogy, the epic of the wheat, the allegory of financial and industrial America. He outlined his purpose in the preface to The Pit:
These novels, while forming a series, will be in no way connected with each other save by their relation to (1) the production, (2) the distribution, (3) the consumption of American wheat. When complete they will form the story of a crop of wheat from the time of its sowing as seed in California to the time of its consumption as bread in a village of Western Europe.
These novels, although part of a series, won't be interconnected except through their focus on (1) the production, (2) the distribution, and (3) the consumption of American wheat. When they’re complete, they will narrate the journey of a wheat crop from the moment it’s planted as a seed in California to when it’s consumed as bread in a village in Western Europe.
The first novel, The Octopus, deals with the war between the wheat grower and the Railroad Trust; the second, The Pit, is the fictitious narrative of a "deal" in the Chicago wheat pit; while the third, The Wolf, will probably have for its pivotal episode the relieving of a famine in an old world community.
The first novel, The Octopus, delves into the conflict between wheat farmers and the Railroad Trust; the second, The Pit, presents a fictional account of a "deal" in the Chicago wheat market; and the third, The Wolf, will probably focus on how a famine is resolved in an ancient community.
He lived to complete only the first two, and it is upon these two that his place as a novelist must depend. They represent his maturer work, his final manner, and they undoubtedly show what would have been his product had he been spared to complete his work.
He only lived to finish the first two, and it's on these two that his reputation as a novelist rests. They showcase his more mature work, his final style, and they clearly indicate what his output would have been if he had had the chance to complete it.
The two books impress one first with their vastness of theme. The whole continent seems to be in them. They have an untamed power, an elemental quality, an unconfined sweep that is Russian in its quality. They are epics, epics of a new continent with its untold richness in corn and wheat, its enmeshing railroads, its teeming cities of the plain, its restless human types—new birth of our new soil. The excitement and the enthusiasm of the novelist flow from every page. To read long is to be filled with the trembling eagerness of the wheat pit and the railroad yard. The style is headlong, excited, illuminated hotly with Hugo-like adjectives. Through it all runs a symbolism that at times takes full control. The railroad dominates The Octopus, the wheat The Pit as fully as the hemp dominates Allen's Reign of Law. The books are allegories. The Western farmer is in the grip of an octopus-like monster, the railroad, that is strangling him. The ghastly horror of the locomotive that plows at full speed through a flock of sheep is symbolic of his helplessness.
The two books immediately impress with their vast themes. The entire continent feels present within them. They possess an untamed power, an elemental essence, and an expansive scope that’s distinctly Russian. They are epics, chronicles of a new continent rich in corn and wheat, with intertwining railroads, bustling cities on the plains, and diverse human characters—new lives emerging from our new land. The excitement and enthusiasm of the novelist pulse through every page. Reading them for long immerses you in the charged atmosphere of the wheat market and the railroad yard. The writing is fast-paced, passionate, vividly brightened with Hugo-like adjectives. Throughout, there’s a symbolism that sometimes takes over completely. The railroad dominates The Octopus, while wheat takes over The Pit, just as hemp rules Allen's Reign of Law. The books serve as allegories. The Western farmer is caught in the grip of an octopus-like monster—the railroad—that is suffocating him. The horrifying image of a locomotive charging through a flock of sheep symbolizes his powerlessness.
To the right and left, all the width of the right of way, the little bodies had been flung; backs were snapped against the fence-posts; brains knocked out. Caught in the barbs of the wire, wedged in, the bodies hung suspended. Under foot it was terrible; the black blood, winking in the starlight, seeped down into the clay between the ties with a long sucking murmur.... Abruptly, Presley saw again in his imagination the galloping monster, the terror of steel and steam, with its single eye, cyclopean, red, shooting from horizon to horizon; but saw it now as the symbol of a vast power, huge, terrible, flinging the echo of its thunder over all the reaches of the valley, leaving blood and destruction in its path; the leviathan, with tentacles of steel clutching into the soil, the soulless Force, the iron-hearted Power, the Monster, the Colossus, the Octopus.
On both sides, across the entire width of the right of way, the small bodies were scattered; their backs were broken against the fence posts, and their brains were splattered. Caught in the barbs of the wire, the bodies hung suspended. Underfoot, it was horrific; the dark blood, glistening in the starlight, seeped into the clay between the ties with a long, sucking murmur.... Suddenly, Presley saw again in his mind the galloping monster, the terror of steel and steam, with its single, giant red eye shooting from horizon to horizon; but now he viewed it as a symbol of immense power, huge and terrifying, echoing its thunder across the valley, leaving blood and destruction in its path; the leviathan, with metal tentacles gripping the soil, the soulless Force, the iron-hearted Power, the Monster, the Colossus, the Octopus.
Garland in such pictures as "Under the Lion's Paw" tends to arouse his reader to mutiny, to the cry "This thing must stop!" Norris fills him with shuddering horror and leaves him unnerved.
Garland in stories like "Under the Lion's Paw" encourages his readers to rebel, to shout "This has to end!" Norris instills a deep sense of dread and leaves them feeling shaken.
Tremendous energy the novels undoubtedly have and truth too, so far as it goes. They have imaginative power of no inferior type and an ardor that is contagious. It was worth while to have written them: they picture for all time a unique phase of American life, but it is no great loss to our literature that the two were not expanded into a long series. In the higher sense of the word they are not literature; they are remarkably well done newspaper "stories." Like most of the work of his group of writers, they are journalistic in pitch and in intent: stirring narratives, picturesque presentings of unusual material, timely studies in dynamic style. But literary art is founded upon restraint, reserve, poise. These stories lack finish, concentration, and even, at times, good taste. Everywhere full organ, everywhere tenseness, everywhere excitement. A terrible directness there is, but it tends no whither and it comes to no terminus of conclusion.
The novels definitely have a lot of energy and some truth, as far as that goes. They have imaginative power that's not inferior and an excitement that's infectious. It was worthwhile to write them: they capture a unique phase of American life for all time, but it’s not a huge loss for our literature that they weren’t expanded into a longer series. In a broader sense, they aren’t really literature; they’re well-crafted newspaper "stories." Like much of the work from this group of writers, they have a journalistic tone and purpose: exciting narratives, vivid presentations of unusual material, timely studies with a dynamic style. But true literary art is built on restraint, composure, and balance. These stories lack polish, focus, and sometimes even good taste. They are filled with intensity and excitement all the way through. There’s a harsh directness, but it doesn’t lead anywhere and lacks a proper conclusion.
Norris unquestionably lacked knowledge of many of the most fundamental areas of human life. He was too insistently modern. Like the mere journalist, he was obsessed with but a single thought: the value of the present moment. He lacked a sense of the past, personal background, inner life, power to weigh and balance and compare, and, lacking these, he lacked the elements that make for the literature of permanence.
Norris definitely didn’t understand many of the most basic aspects of human life. He was overly focused on being modern. Like a typical journalist, he was fixated on one idea: the importance of the present moment. He didn’t have a grasp of the past, personal history, inner life, or the ability to reflect, weigh, and compare. Without these, he missed the qualities that create lasting literature.
Henry Harland's (1861–1905) earliest work, As It Was Written (1885), Mrs. Peixada, and The Yoke of the Thora (1887),401 written under the pen name "Sidney Luska," presented certain phases of Jewish life and character in New York with a grim power that seemed promising, but his later work was decadent. Harold Frederic was a more substantial figure. A typical American, self-made and self-educated, climbing by rapid stages from the positions of farm hand, photographer, and proof-reader to the editorship of influential papers like the Albany Journal, at twenty-eight he was the European representative of the New York Times and an international correspondent of rare power. Novel-writing he took up as a recreation. His earliest work, which appeared in Scribner's Magazine, Seth's Brother's Wife (1887), was a novel of New York farm life, Garland-like in its depressing realism. Later stories like In the Valley and The Copperhead dealt with a background of the Civil War. His greatest success came with The Damnation of Theron Ware, published in England with the title Illumination, a remarkable book especially in its earlier chapters, full of vigor and truth. Undoubtedly he possessed the rare gift of story-telling, and had he, like Crawford, devoted himself wholly to the art, he might have done work to compare with any other written during the period. But he was a journalist with newspaper standards, he worked in haste, he lacked repose and the sense of values, and as a result a republication of his novels has not been called for. He is to be ranked with Crane and Norris as a meteor of brilliance rather than a fixed light.
Henry Harland's (1861–1905) earliest works, As It Was Written (1885), Mrs. Peixada, and The Yoke of the Thora (1887),401 which he wrote under the pen name "Sidney Luska," showcased certain aspects of Jewish life and character in New York with a stark intensity that seemed promising, but his later works were subpar. Harold Frederic was a more significant figure. A typical American, self-made and self-taught, he quickly advanced from being a farmhand, photographer, and proofreader to editing influential papers like the Albany Journal. By the age of twenty-eight, he became the European representative for the New York Times and an international correspondent of exceptional skill. He took up novel writing as a hobby. His first published work, appearing in Scribner's Magazine, was Seth's Brother's Wife (1887), a novel depicting New York farm life, much like Garland’s, marked by its grim realism. Later stories like In the Valley and The Copperhead explored the backdrop of the Civil War. His biggest success was The Damnation of Theron Ware, released in England under the title Illumination, a remarkable book, particularly in its earlier chapters, full of energy and truth. He undoubtedly had a rare talent for storytelling, and had he, like Crawford, fully committed to the craft, he might have produced work comparable to the best of his time. However, as a journalist with newspaper standards, he worked quickly, lacked depth and a sense of values, leading to the fact that his novels haven't been republished. He is best regarded alongside Crane and Norris as a brief flash of brilliance rather than a consistent light.
VI
The new realism was short lived. Even while its propaganda like Crumbling Idols and The Responsibilities of the Novelist were spreading the news that Walter Scott was dead and that the god of things as they are had come in his power, a new romantic period already had begun. Maurice Thompson, one of the most clear-eyed critics of the period, wrote in May, 1900:
The new realism didn’t last long. Even while its propaganda like Crumbling Idols and The Responsibilities of the Novelist were announcing that Walter Scott was dead and that the god of reality had taken charge, a new romantic era was already underway. Maurice Thompson, one of the sharpest critics of the time, wrote in May 1900:
Just how deep and powerful the present distinct movement toward a romantic revival may be no one can tell. Many facts, however, point to a veering of popular interest from the fiction of character analysis and social problems to the historical novel and the romance of heroic adventure. We have had a period of intense, not to say morbid, introversion directed mainly upon diseases of the social, domestic, 402political, and religious life of the world. It may be that, like all other currents of interest when turned upon insoluble problems, this rush of inquiry, this strain of exploitation, has about run its course.... Great commercial interest seems to be turned or turning from the world of commonplace life and the story of the analysis of crime and filth to the historical romance, the story of heroism, and the tale of adventure. People seem to be interested as never before in the interpretation of history. It may be that signs in the air of great world changes have set all minds more or less to feeling out for precedents and examples by which to measure the future's probabilities.[158]
No one can say for sure how deep and powerful the current movement toward a romantic revival really is. However, many signs suggest that public interest is shifting away from character-driven fiction and social issues toward historical novels and adventurous tales. We’ve gone through a time of intense, even morbid, self-reflection focused mainly on the problems in our social, domestic, 402political, and religious lives. It might be that, like other trends when faced with unsolvable problems, this wave of inquiry and exploration has nearly reached its limit... There seems to be significant commercial interest moving away from the everyday aspects of life and the analysis of crime and corruption toward historical romances, heroism stories, and adventure narratives. People appear to be more fascinated than ever by how history is interpreted. It’s possible that signals of major world changes have driven everyone to look for precedents and examples to assess the future's probabilities.[158]
The causes of this later wave of romanticism, a wave that was wider than America, have been variously estimated. Harold Frederic suggested Blackmore as the possible fountain head. "Was it Lorna Doone, I wonder, that changed the drift in historical fiction? The book, after it was once introduced to public attention by that comic accident which no one can blame Mr. Blackmore for grinding his teeth over, achieved, as it deserved, one of the great successes of our time—and great successes set men thinking."[159] Paul Leicester Ford, himself an historian and a notable producer of historical romance, was inclined to another explanation: "At the present moment [1897] there seems a revival of interest in American history, and the novelist has been quickly responsive to it."[160] The English critic E. A. Bennett offered still another solution: "America is a land of crazes. In other words, it is simple: no derision is implied.... And America is also a land of sentimentalism. It is this deep-seated quality which, perhaps, accounts for the vogue of history in American fiction. The themes of the historical novel are so remote, ideas about them exist so nebulously in the mind, that a writer may safely use the most bare-faced distortions to pamper the fancy without offending that natural and racial shrewdness which would bestir itself if a means of verification were at hand. The extraordinary notion still obtains that human nature was different 'in those days'; that the good old times were, somehow, 'pretty,' and governed by fates poetically just."[161]
The reasons for this later wave of romanticism, which reached beyond America, have been assessed in various ways. Harold Frederic pointed to Blackmore as a possible source. "Was it Lorna Doone, I wonder, that changed the direction of historical fiction? The book, after catching the public's attention due to that comic mishap, which Mr. Blackmore can’t be blamed for being upset about, rightfully achieved one of the great successes of our time—and great successes get people thinking.[159] Paul Leicester Ford, an historian himself and a notable writer of historical romance, had a different take: "Right now [1897], there seems to be a renewed interest in American history, and novelists have quickly reacted to it."[160] The English critic E. A. Bennett provided yet another explanation: "America is a land of crazes. In other words, it’s straightforward: no mockery is intended.... And America is also a sentimental nation. It’s this deep-rooted trait that likely explains the popularity of history in American fiction. The themes of the historical novel are so far removed, ideas about them are so unclear in people’s minds, that a writer can safely use the most blatant distortions to indulge the imagination without upsetting that natural and racial cleverness that would kick in if there was anything to verify. There remains a peculiar notion that human nature was different 'back then'; that the so-called good old days were, in some way, 'pretty,' and governed by fates that were poetically just."[161]
Ford undoubtedly was right in assigning the immediate outburst at the close of the century to a new interest in American403 history. The war with Spain brought about a burst of patriotism and of martial feeling that made the swashbuckling romance and the episode from the American Revolution seem peculiarly appropriate. But the war was by no means the only cause. The reaction had come earlier, a reaction from the excess of reality that had come with the eighties. The influence of Stevenson must not be overlooked, Stevenson who, type of his age, had sickened early of the realistic, the analytic, the problematic.
Ford was definitely right in attributing the sudden surge of interest at the century's end to a renewed fascination with American403 history. The war with Spain sparked a wave of patriotism and martial spirit that made the adventurous tales and events from the American Revolution feel especially fitting. However, the war wasn’t the only reason for this shift. The reaction had begun earlier, as a response to the overwhelming reality that characterized the eighties. We shouldn't overlook Stevenson, who, as a representative of his time, quickly grew disillusioned with the realistic, analytical, and complicated nature of life.
"I do desire a book of adventure," Stevenson had written to Henley as early as 1884, "a romance—and no man will get or write me one. Dumas I have read and re-read too often; Scott, too, and I am short. I want to hear swords clash. I want a book to begin in a good way; a book, I guess, like Treasure Island.... Oh, my sighings after romance, or even Skeltery, and O! the weary age which will produce me neither!
"I really want an adventure book," Stevenson wrote to Henley back in 1884, "a romance—and no one can get or write one for me. I've read and re-read Dumas too many times; same with Scott, and I'm getting tired of it. I want to hear swords clashing. I want a book that starts off well; a book, I suppose, like Treasure Island.... Oh, my longing for romance, or even something a little spooky, and oh! the exhausting time that creates me neither!"
"'Chapter I
"'Chapter I
"'The night was damp and cloudy, the ways foul. The single horseman, cloaked and booted, who pursued his way across Willesden Common, had not met a traveler, when the sound of wheels....'
"'The night was wet and cloudy, and the roads were bad. The lone rider, dressed in a cloak and boots, who was making his way across Willesden Common, hadn’t seen any other travelers when he heard the sound of wheels....'
"'Chapter II
"'Chapter II
"'"Yes, sir," said the old pilot, "she must have dropped into the bay a little afore dawn. A queer craft she looks."
"Yes, sir," said the old pilot, "she must have dropped into the bay just before dawn. She looks like a strange boat."
"'"She shows no colors," returned the young gentleman, musingly.
"She doesn’t have any colors," the young man replied, thoughtfully.
"'"They're a-lowering of a quarter-boat, Mr. Mark," resumed the old salt. "We shall soon know more of her."
"‘They’re lowering a quarter-boat, Mr. Mark,’ the old sailor said again. ‘We’ll learn more about her soon.’"
"'"Aye," replied the young gentleman called Mark, "and here, Mr. Seadrift, comes your sweet daughter Nancy tripping down the cliff."
"Yes," replied the young man named Mark, "and here comes your lovely daughter Nancy, Mr. Seadrift, skipping down the cliff."
"'"God bless her kind heart, sir," ejaculated old Seadrift.'"
"'God bless her kind heart, sir,' exclaimed old Seadrift."
Be the cause what it may, for a time historical romance was the dominant literary form in America. In 1902, Bliss Perry, editor of the Atlantic, could write of "the present passion for historical novels." To what extent they were a passion may be learned from the records of publishers. By the summer of 1901, Ford's Janice Meredith had sold 275,000 copies, Mary Johnston's To Have and to Hold, 285,000, and Churchill's The Crisis, 320,000, and his Richard Carvel, 420,000.[162] One might give equally large figures for such favorites as Charles Major's When Knighthood Was in Flower, Tarkington's Monsieur Beaucaire, Mitchell's Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker, Thompson's404 Alice of Old Vincennes, and very many others, foreign as well as American.
Be that as it may, for a while, historical romance was the leading literary genre in America. In 1902, Bliss Perry, the editor of the Atlantic, noted "the current passion for historical novels." The level of that passion can be seen in the sales records of publishers. By the summer of 1901, Ford's Janice Meredith had sold 275,000 copies, Mary Johnston's To Have and to Hold reached 285,000, and Churchill's The Crisis sold 320,000 copies, while his Richard Carvel hit 420,000.[162] You could also report similar impressive numbers for other favorites like Charles Major's When Knighthood Was in Flower, Tarkington's Monsieur Beaucaire, Mitchell's Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker, Thompson's404 Alice of Old Vincennes, and many others, both foreign and American.
The novels fall into two classes: those in which the historical element is made emphatic and those which are pure romances. Of the former class Paul Leicester Ford's Janice Meredith is, perhaps, the best type; of the latter, Mitchell's Hugh Wynne. Ford was first of all a historian, a bibliographer, a tireless delver among historical sources. He had been educated in his father's library, which contained the finest collection of Americana in the world, and at twelve we find him publishing on his own press a genealogy of Webster of his own compilation. His later bibliographical and historical work centered about the American Revolution. When he turned to fiction it was as a historian, a specialist who would exploit real historical characters and real areas of American life. The Honorable Peter Stirling was a study of ward politics with the young Grover Cleveland as the central figure. It was an accurate picture, vigorous and truthful, and even though a fiction it is a valuable historical document. So it was with Janice Meredith, a historian's day-dream over his Americana. It presents an accurate picture of the social conditions of its time. Many of its characters are revolutionary leaders: Washington is a central figure—"The true George Washington," presented with all his failings as well as with all his excellences.
The novels are divided into two categories: those that focus heavily on historical elements and those that are purely romances. Of the first category, Paul Leicester Ford's Janice Meredith is probably the best example; of the second, Mitchell's Hugh Wynne. Ford was primarily a historian and bibliographer, always digging through historical sources. He was educated in his father's library, which housed the finest collection of Americana in the world, and by the age of twelve, he was already publishing a genealogy of Webster that he put together himself. His later bibliographical and historical work focused on the American Revolution. When he ventured into fiction, he did so as a historian—an expert who would draw on real historical figures and genuine aspects of American life. The Honorable Peter Stirling examined local politics with a young Grover Cleveland as the main character. It provided an accurate, vigorous, and truthful depiction, and even though it's fiction, it serves as a valuable historical document. The same goes for Janice Meredith, which reflects a historian's daydream about Americana. It offers a true depiction of the social conditions of the time, featuring many revolutionary leaders: Washington is a key figure—“The true George Washington,” portrayed with his flaws as well as his strengths.
It was natural that Ford should make much of the material that he knew so thoroughly: he brought it in sometimes for its own sake rather than for the sake of the story. Undoubtedly he falsified history by making his real personages, like Washington and Franklin, take part in conversations that never occurred and do things that strictly never were done, but it is equally true that he has given us the best conception that is now possible of how it must have felt to live in the days of the Revolution. His chief excellences were his vigor and vivacity, and his Norris-like mastery of details. He was a realist enamoured of truth who extended his realism into the domain of romance. His faults all centered about his undoubted deficiency in literary art: he lacked constructive power and distinction of style. His stories are the diversions of a professional historian, brilliant but without promise of permanence.
It was natural for Ford to emphasize the material he understood so well; he sometimes included it just for its own sake rather than for the story. He certainly fictionalized history by having real figures like Washington and Franklin engage in conversations that never actually happened and do things that definitely weren't done, but it's also true that he provided the best understanding we have of what it must have been like to live during the Revolution. His main strengths were his energy and liveliness, along with his attention to detail. He was a realist in love with truth who extended his realism into the realm of romance. His shortcomings were mainly due to his clear lack of literary skill: he didn't have the ability to construct a narrative or a distinctive style. His stories are the entertainments of a professional historian—brilliant but lacking lasting significance.
Typical of the second variety of historical romance is the work405 of Silas Weir Mitchell, poet, romancer, artist, and historian. Dr. Mitchell was of Philadelphia as Dr. Holmes was of Boston, and like Dr. Holmes he gave his most vigorous years completely to his profession. He was fifty-three and one of the leading world specialists on nervous diseases when he wrote his first full novel, In War Time. His own explanation, given in later years to a gathering of University of Pennsylvania men, has often been quoted:
Typical of the second type of historical romance is the work405 of Silas Weir Mitchell, poet, storyteller, artist, and historian. Dr. Mitchell was from Philadelphia, just like Dr. Holmes was from Boston, and like Dr. Holmes, he dedicated his most energetic years entirely to his career. He was fifty-three and one of the leading global experts on nervous diseases when he wrote his first complete novel, In War Time. His own explanation, shared in later years with a group of University of Pennsylvania alumni, has often been quoted:
When success in my profession gave me the freedom of long summer holidays, the despotism of my habits of work would have made entire idleness mere ennui. I turned to what, except for stern need, would have been my lifelong work from youth—literature—bored by idleness, wrote my first novel.
When my career success gave me the freedom to enjoy long summer vacations, my strict work habits would have made complete laziness feel boring. So, I turned to what, besides a strong need, would have been my lifelong passion since childhood—literature—and, feeling bored from doing nothing, wrote my first novel.
The confession in the latter sentence is significant. Poetry all his life was to him an exalted thing, as it was, indeed, to Stoddard and the other poets of beauty. In later years he published many volumes of it and contributed it to the magazines, but never for money. It explains much in his work. No other novelist of the period has so filled his fiction with quoted lyrics and with lyrical prose. It is here that he differs from writers like Ford and Norris: he would produce literature.
The confession in the latter sentence is significant. Poetry was always an elevated pursuit for him, much like it was for Stoddard and other poets of beauty. In his later years, he published numerous volumes of poetry and contributed to magazines, but never for profit. This explains a lot about his work. No other novelist of that time infused their fiction with as many quoted lyrics and lyrical prose as he did. This is where he stands apart from writers like Ford and Norris: he aimed to create literature.
His list of work is a varied one. His first long novel and also his last dealt with the Civil War, in which he had served three years as a surgeon. Then, like Dr. Holmes, he wrote pathological studies on which he brought to bear his vast medical knowledge, novels like Dr. North and His Friends and Constance Trescott; he wrote brilliant tales of French life, like The Adventures of François, Dr. Mitchell's favorite among his novels, and A Diplomatic Adventure; he wrote idyllic studies of Nature like When All the Woods Are Green, and Far in the Forest, and, best of all, the historical romances Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker, and The Red City.
His body of work is quite diverse. His first major novel and also his last focused on the Civil War, where he served for three years as a surgeon. Then, similar to Dr. Holmes, he wrote pathology studies that showcased his extensive medical knowledge, along with novels like Dr. North and His Friends and Constance Trescott; he crafted brilliant stories about French life, such as The Adventures of François, Dr. Mitchell's favorite among his novels, and A Diplomatic Adventure; he created beautiful explorations of nature like When All the Woods Are Green and Far in the Forest, and, best of all, the historical romances Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker and The Red City.
These novels more than any others written during the period are products of an exact and extensive knowledge of the materials of which they are woven. We feel at every point that we are in the hands of an expert, the ablest neurologist of his generation, who has seen intimately vast areas of life of which the average reader knows nothing. His analysis of a character has the exactness of a clinic and he adds to it, moreover, an406 imaginative power that makes us see as well as know and feel. He is skilful in characterization. "Character," he once wrote, "is best delineated by occasional broad touches, without much explanatory comment, without excess of minute description. If I fail to characterize, I fail in novel writing." He has not failed. Octavia Blake in the novel Roland Blake is drawn with peculiar skill; so is Lucretia Hunter in Circumstance, so is Constance Trescott, that study of over-devotion. Always is he best in his studies of femininity, doubtless because women had played so large a part in his medical practice.
These novels, more than any others from that time, show a deep and thorough understanding of the materials they're made from. At every turn, we feel like we're in the hands of an expert, the best neurologist of his time, who has intimately explored vast parts of life that most readers know nothing about. His character analysis is as precise as a clinical study, and he also brings an imaginative flair that allows us to see, know, and feel. He's skilled in creating characters. "Character," he once wrote, "is best portrayed through occasional broad strokes, without much explanatory comment or excessive detail. If I don't succeed in characterizing, I don't succeed in writing a novel." He has not failed. Octavia Blake in the novel Roland Blake is portrayed with remarkable skill; so is Lucretia Hunter in Circumstance, and Constance Trescott, a study of over-devotion, is no exception. He consistently excels in his portrayals of femininity, likely because women played such a significant role in his medical practice.
With few exceptions his characters are from the higher classes, "gentlefolk," he has called them in his novel Dr. North, and he has made them alive, as Howells was unable to do, and even James. He has discussed the point himself: "Nor can I tell why some men can not create gentlefolk. It is not knowledge, nor is it the being in or of their world that gives this power. Thackeray had it; so had Trollope; Dickens never; nor, in my mind, was George Eliot always happy in this respect; and of the living I shall say nothing."[163] We feel this quality most strongly in his historical novels. He knew intimately his background, Old Philadelphia with its exclusive aristocracy, and he has been able to transport his reader into the very atmosphere of old Second Street, in the days when it contained the most distinctive social set in America. He was a part of it; he wrote as if he were writing his own family history, lovingly, reverently. He was writing romance, but he was writing it as one who is on sacred historical ground where error of fact or of inference is unpardonable. He has himself outlined the work of the historical romancer:
With a few exceptions, his characters come from the upper classes, which he referred to as "gentlefolk" in his novel Dr. North. He has brought them to life in a way that Howells couldn't, and even James struggled with. He addressed this issue himself: "Nor can I tell why some men cannot create gentlefolk. It’s not about knowledge, nor is it simply being part of their world that gives them this ability. Thackeray had it; so did Trollope; Dickens never did; and in my opinion, George Eliot wasn't always successful in this regard; and I will say nothing. We feel this quality most strongly in his historical novels. He had a deep understanding of his background, Old Philadelphia, with its exclusive aristocracy, and he managed to immerse his readers in the atmosphere of old Second Street, when it was home to America’s most distinctive social circles. He was part of that world; he wrote as if he were documenting his own family history, with love and respect. He was crafting a romance, but he did so as one who is on sacred historical ground, where mistakes in fact or inference are unforgivable. He himself outlined the role of the historical romancer:
Suppose I have a story to tell and wish to evolve character amid the scenery and events of an historical episode. Suppose, for instance, the story to lie largely in a great city. For years I must study the topography, dress, manners, and family histories; must be able in mind to visit this or that house; know where to call, whom I shall see, the hours of meals, the diet, games, etc. I must know what people say on meeting and parting. Then I must read letters, diaries, and so on, to get the speech forms and to enable me, if it be autobiography, to command the written style of the day. Most men who write thus of another time try to give the effect of actuality by an excessive use of archaic forms. Only enough should be used to keep from time to time some touch of this past, and not so much as to distract 407incessantly by needless reminders. It is an art, and, like all good art effects, it escapes complete analysis.
Imagine I have a story to share and want to create characters against the backdrop of a historical era. For instance, let’s say the story primarily unfolds in a large city. For years, I need to research the city layout, fashion, customs, and family histories; I should be able to mentally walk through different homes, know where to go, who I'll encounter, meal times, the cuisine, games, and so forth. I need to understand how people greet one another and say goodbye. Then, I have to read letters, diaries, and other resources to capture the speech patterns and, if it's based on real life, to master the writing style of that period. Most writers who represent another era aim to create a sense of realism by overusing outdated expressions. You should only sprinkle in enough to subtly suggest the past, without bombarding the reader with unnecessary reminders. It’s an art form, and like all effective art, it resists complete analysis.
Then as to the use of historical characters. These must naturally influence the fate of your puppets; they must never be themselves the most prominent personages of your story.[163]
As for historical figures, they should naturally influence your characters' destinies; they must never overshadow the main characters in your story.[163]
He presents his material with skill: he is a story-teller; his plots move strongly and always by means not of explanations but of the self-development of his characters. Even his most minor figures form a distinct part of the movement. His style has more of distinction than has any other of the later romancers. He brought to his work the older ideals of literary form and expression, and he wrought not with the haste of the journalist and special correspondent, but with the leisure of the deliberate man of letters. Without question he is as large a figure in his period as Dr. Holmes was in his, and there are those who would rank him as the greater of the two. That he has not been given a more commanding place is due undoubtedly to his great fame as a medical expert. The physician has overshadowed the author.
He skillfully presents his material: he’s a storyteller; his plots progress strongly and rely not on explanations but on the self-development of his characters. Even his minor characters contribute significantly to the overall narrative. His style is more distinctive than that of any other later writers. He brought older ideals of literary form and expression to his work, and he wrote not with the urgency of a journalist or correspondent but with the careful pace of a thoughtful writer. Without a doubt, he is as significant a figure in his time as Dr. Holmes was in his, and some would even argue that he is the greater of the two. The reason he hasn’t been given a more prominent place is likely due to his considerable fame as a medical expert. The physician has overshadowed the author.
VII
The enormous quantity and richness of the fiction of the period make impossible extended criticism of any save those who were leaders or innovators. Many did most excellent work, work indeed in some cases that seems to point to permanence, yet since they brought nothing new either in material or in method we need not dwell long upon them.
The vast amount and richness of the fiction from this period makes it hard to offer detailed criticism of anyone except for the leaders or innovators. Many produced excellent work, and in some cases, it seems to have lasting value, but since they didn’t introduce anything new in terms of content or approach, we don’t need to spend too much time on them.
No type of fiction, for instance, was more abundant all through the period than that which we have called the E. P. Roe type, and the most voluminous producer of it undoubtedly was Captain, later General, Charles King, who created no fewer than fifty-five novels of the half-sensational, half-sentimental type which we associate with the name of Roe. With his wide knowledge of army life, especially as lived in the frontier camps of the West after the Civil War, he was able to give his work a verisimilitude that added greatly to their popularity. The love story was skilfully blended with what seemed to be real history. The frontier stories of Mary Hallock Foote, wife of a civil engineer whose work called him into the mining camps408 of Colorado and Idaho, have the same characteristics. Their author, a clever illustrator, was able to extend her art to her descriptions of the primitive regions and savage humanity of the frontier, and for a time she was compared even with Bret Harte. But not for long. Her books, save for their novelty of setting, have no characteristics that are not conventional. Better is the work of Clara Louise Burnham. There is in her fiction more of imaginative power and more command of the subtleties of style, but even her best efforts fall far short of distinction.
No type of fiction was more prevalent during this period than what we now refer to as the E. P. Roe style, and the most prolific creator of it was undoubtedly Captain, later General, Charles King, who wrote at least fifty-five novels that combined sensational and sentimental elements typically associated with Roe. With his extensive knowledge of military life, especially in the frontier camps of the West after the Civil War, he was able to give his work a realism that significantly boosted their popularity. The love stories were skillfully interwoven with what appeared to be real historical events. The frontier tales of Mary Hallock Foote, the wife of a civil engineer whose job brought him to the mining camps of Colorado and Idaho, share similar traits. Foote, a talented illustrator, extended her artistic skills to her depictions of the primitive landscapes and rugged people of the frontier, and for a time, she was even compared to Bret Harte. However, that comparison didn't last long. Apart from their unique settings, her books lack any characteristics that deviate from convention. Clara Louise Burnham's work is better. Her fiction showcases more imaginative power and a greater grasp of stylistic subtleties, but even her best efforts still fall short of distinction.
Of the romancers of the period the leader for a time unquestionably was Julian Hawthorne, only son of the greatest of American romancers. In his earlier days he devoted himself to themes worthy of the Hawthorne name and treated them in what fairly may be called the Hawthorne manner. His novels, like Bressant and Archibald Malmaison, were hailed everywhere as remarkably promising work and there were many who predicted for him a place second only to his father's. But the man lacked seriousness, conscience, depth of life, knowledge of the human heart. After a short period of worthy endeavor he turned to the sensational and the trivial, and became a yellow journalist. No literary career seemingly so promising has ever failed more dismally.
Of the romance writers of the time, Julian Hawthorne was undoubtedly the leader for a while, being the only son of the greatest American romance writer. In his earlier years, he focused on themes worthy of the Hawthorne name and handled them in what can fairly be described as the Hawthorne style. His novels, like Bressant and Archibald Malmaison, were praised everywhere as exceptionally promising works, and many expected him to secure a place just below his father's. However, he lacked seriousness, a sense of responsibility, depth, and understanding of the human heart. After a brief period of meaningful work, he shifted to sensationalism and trivial pursuits, ultimately becoming a tabloid journalist. No literary career that seemed so promising has ever failed more spectacularly.
Stronger romancers by far have been Blanche Willis Howard, Frederick J. Stimson, and Arthur Sherburne Hardy. Few American women have been more brilliant than Miss Howard. Her One Summer has a sprightliness and a humor about it that are perennial, and her Breton romance Guenn is among the greatest romances of the period in either England or America. The spirit of true romance breathes from it; and it came alive from its creator's heart and life. So far does it surpass all her other work that she is rated more and more now as a single-work artist. She passed her last years away from America in Stuttgart, where her husband, Herr von Teuffel, was acting as court physician to the king of Würtemberg. Hardy also was a romancer, a stylist of the French type, brilliant, finished. Few have ever brought to fiction a mind more keenly alert and more analytical. He was a mathematician of note, a writer of treatises on least squares and quarternions. But he was a poet as well and a romancer. His But yet a Woman has an atmosphere409 about it that is rarely found in literature in English. His Passe Rose is the most idealistic of all the historical romances: it moves like a prose poem. Stimson too had artistic imagination, grace of style of the old type joined to the freshness and vigor of the new period. It is to be regretted that he chose to devote himself to the law and write legal treatises that are everywhere recognized as authoritative rather than to do highly distinctive work in the more creative field of prose romance. None of these writers may be said to have added anything really new to the province in which they worked and so may be dismissed with a brief comment. They worked in old material with old methods and largely with old ideals, and though they worked often with surpassing skill, they were followers rather than leaders.
Stronger romantic writers have been Blanche Willis Howard, Frederick J. Stimson, and Arthur Sherburne Hardy. Few American women have been as brilliant as Miss Howard. Her One Summer has a liveliness and humor that are timeless, and her Breton romance Guenn is considered one of the greatest romances of the period in both England and America. The essence of true romance comes alive from it; it emerged from the heart and life of its creator. It surpasses all her other works to such an extent that she is increasingly recognized as a one-work artist. She spent her final years in Stuttgart, away from America, where her husband, Herr von Teuffel, served as court physician to the king of Würtemberg. Hardy was also a romantic writer, a stylist of the French type, brilliant and polished. Few have brought such a keenly alert and analytical mind to fiction. He was a noted mathematician and wrote treatises on least squares and quaternions. Yet, he was also a poet and a romantic writer. His But yet a Woman has an atmosphere409 that’s rarely found in English literature. His Passe Rose is the most idealistic of all historical romances; it reads like a prose poem. Stimson also had artistic imagination, combining the old style's grace with the freshness and energy of the new era. It's unfortunate that he chose to focus on the law and write authoritative legal treatises instead of creating distinctive work in the more artistic field of prose romance. None of these writers can be said to have contributed anything truly new to their field, so they can be briefly noted. They worked with familiar material and methods, largely reflecting old ideals, and while they often demonstrated exceptional skill, they were followers rather than leaders.
Several novels made much stir in the day of their first appearance, Bellamy's Looking Backward, for instance, John Hay's The Bread-Winners (1884), and Fuller's The Cliff Dwellers, that picture of Chicago life that for a time was thought to be as promising as Frank Norris's realistic work. Robert Grant's humorous and sprightly studies of society and life were also at various times much discussed, but all of them are seen now to have been written for their own generation alone. With every decade almost there comes a newness that for a time is supposed to put into eclipse even the fixed stars. A quarter of a century, however, tells the story. The Norwegian scholar and poet and novelist Boyesen, who did what Howells really did not do, take Tolstoy as his master, was thought for two decades to be of highest rank, but to-day his work, save for certain sections of his critical studies, is no longer read.
Several novels created quite a buzz when they were first published, like Bellamy's Looking Backward, John Hay's The Bread-Winners (1884), and Fuller's The Cliff Dwellers, which depicted Chicago life and was once considered as promising as Frank Norris's realistic works. Robert Grant's witty and lively observations of society and life were also widely talked about, but now they seem to have been written only for their own time. Every decade brings a new wave that temporarily overshadows even the classics. However, a quarter of a century reveals the truth. The Norwegian scholar, poet, and novelist Boyesen, who followed Tolstoy as his inspiration—a feat that Howells did not accomplish—was regarded for two decades as highly esteemed, but today his work, except for certain parts of his critical studies, is seldom read.
Even F. Hopkinson Smith is too near just at present for us to prophesy with confidence, yet it is hard to believe that his Colonel Carter is to be forgotten, and there are other parts of his work, like Tom Grogan and Caleb West, books that centered about his profession of lighthouse architect, that seem now like permanent additions to American fiction. There was a breeziness about his style, a cosmopolitanism, a sense of knowledge and authority that is most convincing. Some of his short stories, like those for instance in At Close Range—"A Night Out," to be still more specific—have a picturing power, a perfect naturalness, an accuracy of diction, that mark them as410 triumphs of realism in its best sense. Like Dr. Mitchell, he came late to literature, but when he did come he came strongly, laden with a wealth of materials, and he has left behind him a handful at least of novels and studies that bid fair to endure long.
Even F. Hopkinson Smith feels too recent for us to make confident predictions, yet it's hard to believe that his Colonel Carter will be forgotten. Other works of his, like Tom Grogan and Caleb West, which are centered around his profession as a lighthouse architect, now seem like lasting contributions to American fiction. His writing had a breezy quality, a cosmopolitan flair, and a sense of knowledge and authority that is very convincing. Some of his short stories, especially those in At Close Range—specifically "A Night Out"—possess an impressive visual quality, a perfect naturalness, and precise language that identify them as410 triumphs of realism at its finest. Like Dr. Mitchell, he entered literature later in life, but when he did, he made a strong impact, bringing a wealth of material with him. He has left behind at least a handful of novels and studies that are likely to endure for a long time.
VIII
Of the younger group of novelists, those writers born in the sixties and early seventies and publishing their first novels during the first decade of the new century, we shall say little. The new spirit of nationality that came in the seventies did not furnish the impulse that produced the work of this second generation of the period. It is a school of novelists distinct and by itself. We may only call the roll of its leaders, arranging it, perhaps, in the order of seniority: Gertrude Franklin Atherton (1859——), Bliss Perry (1860——), Owen Wister (1860——), John Fox, Jr. (1863——), Holman F. Day (1865——), Robert W. Chambers (1865——), Meredith Nicholson (1866——), David Graham Philips (1867–1911), Robert Herrick (1868——), Newton Booth Tarkington (1869——), Mary Johnston (1870——), Edith Wharton (——), Alice Hegan Rice (1870——), Winston Churchill (1871——), Stewart Edward White (1873——), Ellen Anderson Glasgow (1874——), Jack London (1876–1916). The earlier work of some of these writers falls under classifications which we have already discussed, as for instance Churchill's Richard Carvel, Mary Johnston's Prisoners of Hope, Chambers's Cardigan, and Wister's The Virginian. Of the great mass of the fiction of the group, however, and of a still younger group we shall say nothing. It was not inspired by the impulse that in the sixties and the seventies produced the National Period.
Of the younger group of novelists, those writers born in the sixties and early seventies who published their first novels during the first decade of the new century, we won’t say much. The new sense of nationalism that emerged in the seventies didn’t ignite the creativity of this second generation. It’s a distinct group of novelists standing on its own. We can only list its leading figures, possibly in order of their birth: Gertrude Franklin Atherton (1859——), Bliss Perry (1860——), Owen Wister (1860——), John Fox, Jr. (1863——), Holman F. Day (1865——), Robert W. Chambers (1865——), Meredith Nicholson (1866——), David Graham Philips (1867–1911), Robert Herrick (1868——), Newton Booth Tarkington (1869——), Mary Johnston (1870——), Edith Wharton (——), Alice Hegan Rice (1870——), Winston Churchill (1871——), Stewart Edward White (1873——), Ellen Anderson Glasgow (1874——), Jack London (1876–1916). The earlier works of some of these writers fit into categories we've already discussed, such as Churchill's Richard Carvel, Mary Johnston's Prisoners of Hope, Chambers's Cardigan, and Wister's The Virginian. However, we won’t comment on the vast bulk of fiction from this group, nor from an even younger group. It wasn’t driven by the same spirit that characterized the National Period of the sixties and seventies.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Josiah Gilbert Holland. (1819–1881.) History of Western Massachusetts, 1855; The Bay Path, 1857; Bitter-Sweet [a poem], 1858; Letters to Young People, 1858; Gold Foil, 1859; Miss Gilbert's Career, 1860; Lessons in Life, 1861; Letter to the Joneses, 1863; Plain Talks on Familiar Subjects, 1865; Life of Lincoln, 1865; Kathrina [a poem], 1867; The Marble Prophecy, 1872; Arthur Bonnicastle, 1873; Garnered Sheaves, 1873; Mistress of the Manse, 1874; Seven Oaks, 1875; Nicholas Minturn, 1877; Every-Day Topics (two series), 1870, 1882.
Josiah Gilbert Holland. (1819–1881.) History of Western Massachusetts, 1855; The Bay Path, 1857; Bitter-Sweet [a poem], 1858; Letters to Young People, 1858; Gold Foil, 1859; Miss Gilbert's Career, 1860; Lessons in Life, 1861; Letter to the Joneses, 1863; Plain Talks on Familiar Subjects, 1865; Life of Lincoln, 1865; Kathrina [a poem], 1867; The Marble Prophecy, 1872; Arthur Bonnicastle, 1873; Garnered Sheaves, 1873; Mistress of the Manse, 1874; Seven Oaks, 1875; Nicholas Minturn, 1877; Every-Day Topics (two series), 1870, 1882.
Edward Payson Roe. (1838–1888.) Barriers Burned Away, 1872;411 What Can She Do? 1873; The Opening of a Chestnut Burr, 1874; From Jest to Earnest, 1875; Near to Nature's Heart, 1876; A Knight of the Nineteenth Century, 1877; A Face Illumined, 1878; A Day of Fate, 1880; Without a Home, 1881; His Somber Rivals, 1883; An Unexpected Result, 1883; Nature's Serial Story, 1884; A Young Girl's Wooing, 1884; Driven Back to Eden, 1885; An Original Belle, 1885; He Fell in Love with His Wife, 1886; The Earth Trembled, 1887; Found, yet Lost, 1888; Miss Lou, 1888; E. P. Roe: Reminiscences of His Life. By his sister, Mary A. Roe, 1899.
Edward Payson Roe. (1838–1888.) Barriers Burned Away, 1872; 411 What Can She Do? 1873; The Opening of a Chestnut Burr, 1874; From Jest to Earnest, 1875; Near to Nature's Heart, 1876; A Knight of the Nineteenth Century, 1877; A Face Illumined, 1878; A Day of Fate, 1880; Without a Home, 1881; His Somber Rivals, 1883; An Unexpected Result, 1883; Nature's Serial Story, 1884; A Young Girl's Wooing, 1884; Driven Back to Eden, 1885; An Original Belle, 1885; He Fell in Love with His Wife, 1886; The Earth Trembled, 1887; Found, yet Lost, 1888; Miss Lou, 1888; E. P. Roe: Reminiscences of His Life. By his sister, Mary A. Roe, 1899.
Frances Eliza Hodgson Burnett. (1849——.) That Lass o' Lowrie's, 1877; Surly Tim, 1877; Haworth's, 1879; Louisiana, 1880; A Fair Barbarian, 1881; Through One Administration, 1883; Little Lord Fauntleroy, 1886; Editha's Burglar, 1888; Sara Crewe, 1888; The Pretty Sister of José, 1889; Little Saint Elizabeth, 1890; Giovanni and the Other, 1892; The One I Knew Best of All [autobiography], 1893; Two Little Pilgrims' Progress, 1895; A Lady of Quality, 1896; His Grace of Osmonde, 1897; In Connection with the De-Willoughby Claim, 1899; The Making of a Marchioness, 1901; The Methods of Lady Walderhurst, 1902; In the Closed Room, 1904; A Little Princess: Being the Whole Story of Sara Crewe, 1905; Dawn of a To-morrow, 1906; Earlier Stories, first and second series, 1906; Queen Silver-Bell, 1906; Racketty-Packetty House, 1906; The Shuttle, 1907; Cozy Lion, 1907; Good Wolf, 1908; Spring Cleaning; as Told by Queen Crosspatch, 1908; Land of the Blue Flower, 1909; Baby Crusoe and His Man Saturday, 1909; Secret Garden, 1911; My Robin, 1912; T. Tembaron, 1913.
Frances Eliza Hodgson Burnett. (1849——.) That Lass o' Lowrie's, 1877; Surly Tim, 1877; Haworth's, 1879; Louisiana, 1880; A Fair Barbarian, 1881; Through One Administration, 1883; Little Lord Fauntleroy, 1886; Editha's Burglar, 1888; Sara Crewe, 1888; The Pretty Sister of José, 1889; Little Saint Elizabeth, 1890; Giovanni and the Other, 1892; The One I Knew Best of All [autobiography], 1893; Two Little Pilgrims' Progress, 1895; A Lady of Quality, 1896; His Grace of Osmonde, 1897; In Connection with the De-Willoughby Claim, 1899; The Making of a Marchioness, 1901; The Methods of Lady Walderhurst, 1902; In the Closed Room, 1904; A Little Princess: Being the Whole Story of Sara Crewe, 1905; Dawn of a To-morrow, 1906; Earlier Stories, first and second series, 1906; Queen Silver-Bell, 1906; Racketty-Packetty House, 1906; The Shuttle, 1907; Cozy Lion, 1907; Good Wolf, 1908; Spring Cleaning; as Told by Queen Crosspatch, 1908; Land of the Blue Flower, 1909; Baby Crusoe and His Man Saturday, 1909; Secret Garden, 1911; My Robin, 1912; T. Tembaron, 1913.
Francis Marion Crawford. (1854–1909.) Mr. Isaacs, 1882; Doctor Claudius, 1883; A Roman Singer, To Leeward, and An American Politician, 1884; Zoroaster, 1885; A Tale of a Lonely Parish, 1886; Marzio's Crucifix, Paul Patoff, and Saracinesca, 1887; With the Immortals, 1888; Greifenstein and Sant' Ilario, 1889; The Cigarette-maker's Romance, 1890; Kahled and The Witch of Prague, 1891; The Three Fates, The Children of the King, and Don Orsino, 1892; Marion Darche, Pietro Ghisleri, and The Novel: What It Is, 1893; Katherine Lauderdale, Love in Idleness, The Ralstons, Casa Braccio, and Adam Johnstone's Son, 1894; Taquisara, and Corleone, 1896; Ave Roma Immortalis, 1898; Via Crucis, 1899; In the Palace of the King, Southern Italy and Sicily, and The Rulers of the South, 1900; Marietta, a Maid of Venice, 1901; Cecilia, A Story of Modern Rome, 1902; The Heart of Rome, and Man Overboard, 1903; Whosoever Shall Offend, 1904; Fair Margaret and Salve Venetia, 1905; A Lady of Rome, 1906; Arethusa and The Little City of Hope, 1907; The Primadonna and The Diva's Ruby, 1908; The White Sister, 1909.
Francis Marion Crawford. (1854–1909.) Mr. Isaacs, 1882; Doctor Claudius, 1883; A Roman Singer, To Leeward, and An American Politician, 1884; Zoroaster, 1885; A Tale of a Lonely Parish, 1886; Marzio's Crucifix, Paul Patoff, and Saracinesca, 1887; With the Immortals, 1888; Greifenstein and Sant' Ilario, 1889; The Cigarette-maker's Romance, 1890; Kahled and The Witch of Prague, 1891; The Three Fates, The Children of the King, and Don Orsino, 1892; Marion Darche, Pietro Ghisleri, and The Novel: What It Is, 1893; Katherine Lauderdale, Love in Idleness, The Ralstons, Casa Braccio, and Adam Johnstone's Son, 1894; Taquisara, and Corleone, 1896; Ave Roma Immortalis, 1898; Via Crucis, 1899; In the Palace of the King, Southern Italy and Sicily, and The Rulers of the South, 1900; Marietta, a Maid of Venice, 1901; Cecilia, A Story of Modern Rome, 1902; The Heart of Rome, and Man Overboard, 1903; Whosoever Shall Offend, 1904; Fair Margaret and Salve Venetia, 1905; A Lady of Rome, 1906; Arethusa and The Little City of Hope, 1907; The Primadonna and The Diva's Ruby, 1908; The White Sister, 1909.
Margaretta Wade Deland. (1857——.) The Old Garden and Other Verses, 1886; John Ward, Preacher, 1888; Florida Days, 1889; Sidney, 1890; Story of a Child, 1892; Mr. Tommy Dove, and Other Stories, 1893; Philip and His Wife, 1894; The Wisdom of Fools, 1897; Old Chester Tales, 1898; Dr. Lavendar's People, 1903; The Common Way, 1904; The Awakening of Helena Ritchie, 1906; An Encore, 1907; R. J. Mother and Some Other People, 1908; Where the Laborers Are Few, 1909; The Way of Peace, 1910;412 The Iron Woman, 1911; The Voice, 1912; Partners, 1913; The Hands of Esau, 1914.
Margaretta Wade Deland. (1857——.) The Old Garden and Other Verses, 1886; John Ward, Preacher, 1888; Florida Days, 1889; Sidney, 1890; Story of a Child, 1892; Mr. Tommy Dove, and Other Stories, 1893; Philip and His Wife, 1894; The Wisdom of Fools, 1897; Old Chester Tales, 1898; Dr. Lavendar's People, 1903; The Common Way, 1904; The Awakening of Helena Ritchie, 1906; An Encore, 1907; R. J. Mother and Some Other People, 1908; Where the Laborers Are Few, 1909; The Way of Peace, 1910; 412 The Iron Woman, 1911; The Voice, 1912; Partners, 1913; The Hands of Esau, 1914.
Stephen Crane. (1871–1900.) The Black Riders and Other Lines, 1895; The Red Badge of Courage: Episode of the American Civil War, 1895; Maggie: a Girl of the Streets, 1896; George's Mother, 1896; The Little Regiment, and Other Episodes of the American Civil War, 1896; The Third Violet, 1897; The Open Boat, and Other Tales of Adventure, 1898; The Monster and Other Stories, 1899; Active Service: a Novel, 1899; War Is Kind, 1899; Whilomville Stories, 1900; Great Battles of the World, 1900; Wounds in the Rain: War Stories, 1900.
Stephen Crane. (1871–1900.) The Black Riders and Other Lines, 1895; The Red Badge of Courage: Episode of the American Civil War, 1895; Maggie: a Girl of the Streets, 1896; George's Mother, 1896; The Little Regiment, and Other Episodes of the American Civil War, 1896; The Third Violet, 1897; The Open Boat, and Other Tales of Adventure, 1898; The Monster and Other Stories, 1899; Active Service: a Novel, 1899; War Is Kind, 1899; Whilomville Stories, 1900; Great Battles of the World, 1900; Wounds in the Rain: War Stories, 1900.
Frank Norris. (1870–1902.) Moran of "The Lady Letty," 1898; Blix, 1899; McTeague: a Story of San Francisco, 1899; A Man's Woman, 1900; The Octopus: a Story of California, 1901; The Pit: a Story of Chicago, 1902; A Deal in Wheat, and Other Stories, 1903; Complete Works. Golden Gate Edition. Seven Volumes, 1903; Responsibilities of the Novelist and Other Literary Essays, 1903; Vandover and the Brute.
Frank Norris. (1870–1902.) Moran of "The Lady Letty," 1898; Blix, 1899; McTeague: a Story of San Francisco, 1899; A Man's Woman, 1900; The Octopus: a Story of California, 1901; The Pit: a Story of Chicago, 2002; A Deal in Wheat, and Other Stories, 1903; Complete Works. Golden Gate Edition. Seven Volumes, 1903; Responsibilities of the Novelist and Other Literary Essays, 1903; Vandover and the Brute.
Harold Frederic. (1856–1898.) Seth's Brother's Wife: a Study of Life in the Greater New York, 1887; The Lawton Girl, 1890; In the Valley, 1891; Young Emperor William II. of Germany, 1891; The New Exodus: a Study of Israel in Russia, 1892; The Return of O'Mahony, 1892; The Copperhead, 1893; Marsena, and Other Stories of the War Time, 1894; Mrs. Albert Grundy: Observations in Philistia, 1896; The Damnation of Theron Ware, 1896; March Hares, 1896; The Deserter and Other Stories: a Book of Two Wars, 1898; Gloria Mundi, 1899; The Market-Place, 1899.
Harold Frederic. (1856–1898.) Seth's Brother's Wife: a Study of Life in Greater New York, 1887; The Lawton Girl, 1890; In the Valley, 1891; Young Emperor William II of Germany, 1891; The New Exodus: a Study of Israel in Russia, 1892; The Return of O'Mahony, 1892; The Copperhead, 1893; Marsena, and Other Stories of Wartime, 1894; Mrs. Albert Grundy: Observations in Philistia, 1896; The Damnation of Theron Ware, 1896; March Hares, 1896; The Deserter and Other Stories: a Book of Two Wars, 1898; Gloria Mundi, 1899; The Market-Place, 1899.
Paul Leicester Ford. (1865–1902.) Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? 1889; The Honorable Peter Stirling and What People Thought of Him, 1894; The True George Washington, 1896; The Great K. and A. Robbery, 1897; The Story of an Untold Love, 1897; Tattle Tales of Cupid, 1898; Janice Meredith: a Story of the American Revolution, 1899; The Many-sided Franklin, 1899; Wanted: a Match-maker, 1900; A House Party, 1901; Wanted: a Chaperon, 1902; A Checked Love Affair; and the Cortelyou Feud, 1903; Love Finds a Way, 1904; Thomas Jefferson, 1904. His bibliographies and edited work not listed.
Paul Leicester Ford. (1865–1902.) Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? 1889; The Honorable Peter Stirling and What People Thought of Him, 1894; The True George Washington, 1896; The Great K. and A. Robbery, 1897; The Story of an Untold Love, 1897; Tattle Tales of Cupid, 1898; Janice Meredith: a Story of the American Revolution, 1899; The Many-sided Franklin, 1899; Wanted: a Match-maker, 1900; A House Party, 1901; Wanted: a Chaperon, 1902; A Checked Love Affair; and the Cortelyou Feud, 1903; Love Finds a Way, 1904; Thomas Jefferson, 1904. His bibliographies and edited work not listed.
Silas Weir Mitchell. (1829–1914.) Hephzibah Guiness, 1880; Thee and You, 1880; A Draft on the Bank of Spain, 1880; In War Time, 1882; The Hill of Stones and Other Poems, 1883; Roland Blake, 1886; Far in the Forest, 1889; The Cup of Youth and Other Poems, 1889; The Psalm of Death and Other Poems, 1890; Characteristics, 1892; Francis Blake: a Tragedy of the Sea, 1892; The Mother and Other Poems, 1892; Mr. Kris Kringle: a Christmas Tale, 1893; Philip Vernon: a Tale in Prose and Verse, 1895; When All the Woods Are Green: a Novel, 1894; Madeira's Party, 1895; Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker, 1897; Adventures of Francois, Foundling, Thief, Juggler, and Fencing Master, During the French Revolution, 1898; Autobiography of a Quack, 1900; Dr. North and His Friends, 1900; The Wager and Other Poems, 1900; Circumstance, 1901; A Comedy of Conscience, 1903; Little Stories, 1903; New Samaria and The Summer of St. Martin, 1904; The Youth of Washington, 1904; Constance Trescott, 1905; A Diplomatic Adventure, 1905; The Red City: a Novel of the Second413 Administration of President Washington, 1907; John Sherwood, Ironmaster, 1910; The Guillotine Club and Other Stories, 1910; Westways, 1913. His many medical works not listed.
Silas Weir Mitchell. (1829–1914.) Hephzibah Guiness, 1880; Thee and You, 1880; A Draft on the Bank of Spain, 1880; In War Time, 1882; The Hill of Stones and Other Poems, 1883; Roland Blake, 1886; Far in the Forest, 1889; The Cup of Youth and Other Poems, 1889; The Psalm of Death and Other Poems, 1890; Characteristics, 1892; Francis Blake: a Tragedy of the Sea, 1892; The Mother and Other Poems, 1892; Mr. Kris Kringle: a Christmas Tale, 1893; Philip Vernon: a Tale in Prose and Verse, 1895; When All the Woods Are Green: a Novel, 1894; Madeira's Party, 1895; Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker, 1897; Adventures of Francois, Foundling, Thief, Juggler, and Fencing Master, During the French Revolution, 1898; Autobiography of a Quack, 1900; Dr. North and His Friends, 1900; The Wager and Other Poems, 1900; Circumstance, 1901; A Comedy of Conscience, 1903; Little Stories, 1903; New Samaria and The Summer of St. Martin, 1904; The Youth of Washington, 1904; Constance Trescott, 1905; A Diplomatic Adventure, 1905; The Red City: a Novel of the Second413 Administration of President Washington, 1907; John Sherwood, Ironmaster, 1910; The Guillotine Club and Other Stories, 1910; Westways, 1913. His many medical works not listed.
Charles King. (1844——.) The Colonel's Daughter; or, Winning His Spurs, 1883; Marion's Faith, 1886; The Deserter, 1887; From the Ranks, 1887; A War-Time Wooing, 1888; Between the Lines, 1889; Sunset Pass, 1889; Laramie; or, the Queen of Bedlam: a Story of the Sioux War of 1876, 1889; Starlight Ranch, and Other Stories of Army Life on the Frontier, 1890; The Colonel's Christmas Dinner, 1890; Campaigning with Crook and Stories of Army Life, 1890; Trials of a Staff Officer, 1891; Two Soldiers, 1891; Dunraven Ranch, 1891; Captain Blake, 1891; Foes in Ambush, 1893; A Soldier's Secret: a Story of the Sioux War of 1890, 1893; Waring's Peril, 1894; Initial Experience and Other Stories, 1894; Cadet Days: a Story of West Point, 1894; Under Fire, 1895; Story of Fort Frayne, 1895; Rancho del Muerlo, 1895; Captain Close, 1895; Sergeant Crœsus, 1895; An Army Wife, 1896; A Garrison Tangle, 1896; A Tame Surrender: a Story of the Chicago Strike, 1896; Trooper Ross, 1896; Trumpeter Fred: a Story of the Plains, 1896; Warrior Gap: a Story of the Sioux Outbreak of 1868, 1897; Ray's Recruit, 1898; The General's Double: a Story of the Army of the Potomac, 1898; A Wounded Name, 1898; Trooper Galahad, 1899; From School to Battlefield, 1899; In Spite of Foes, 1901; From the Ranks, 1901; Norman Holt: a Story of the Army of the Cumberland, 1901; Ray's Daughter: a Story of Manila, 1901; Conquering Corps Badge and Other Stories of the Philippines, 1902; The Iron Brigade, 1902; Way Out West, 1902; An Apache Princess, 1903; A Daughter of the Sioux, 1903; Comrades in Arms, 1904; A Knight of Columbia, 1904; A Medal of Honor, 1905; Famous and Decisive Battles of the World, 1905; A Soldier's Trial: an Episode of the Canteen Crusade, 1905; Farther Story of Lieutenant Sandy Ray, 1906; Tonio, Son of the Sierras, 1906; Captured: a Story of Sandy Bay, 1907; The Rock of Chicamauga, 1907; To the Front, 1908; Lanier of the Cavalry, 1909; The True Ulysses S. Grant, 1914.
Charles King. (1844——.) The Colonel's Daughter; or, Winning His Spurs, 1883; Marion's Faith, 1886; The Deserter, 1887; From the Ranks, 1887; A War-Time Wooing, 1888; Between the Lines, 1889; Sunset Pass, 1889; Laramie; or, the Queen of Bedlam: a Story of the Sioux War of 1876, 1889; Starlight Ranch, and Other Stories of Army Life on the Frontier, 1890; The Colonel's Christmas Dinner, 1890; Campaigning with Crook and Stories of Army Life, 1890; Trials of a Staff Officer, 1891; Two Soldiers, 1891; Dunraven Ranch, 1891; Captain Blake, 1891; Foes in Ambush, 1893; A Soldier's Secret: a Story of the Sioux War of 1890, 1893; Waring's Peril, 1894; Initial Experience and Other Stories, 1894; Cadet Days: a Story of West Point, 1894; Under Fire, 1895; Story of Fort Frayne, 1895; Rancho del Muerlo, 1895; Captain Close, 1895; Sergeant Crœsus, 1895; An Army Wife, 1896; A Garrison Tangle, 1896; A Tame Surrender: a Story of the Chicago Strike, 1896; Trooper Ross, 1896; Trumpeter Fred: a Story of the Plains, 1896; Warrior Gap: a Story of the Sioux Outbreak of 1868, 1897; Ray's Recruit, 1898; The General's Double: a Story of the Army of the Potomac, 1898; A Wounded Name, 1898; Trooper Galahad, 1899; From School to Battlefield, 1899; In Spite of Foes, 1901; From the Ranks, 1901; Norman Holt: a Story of the Army of the Cumberland, 1901; Ray's Daughter: a Story of Manila, 1901; Conquering Corps Badge and Other Stories of the Philippines, 1902; The Iron Brigade, 1902; Way Out West, 1902; An Apache Princess, 1903; A Daughter of the Sioux, 1903; Comrades in Arms, 1904; A Knight of Columbia, 1904; A Medal of Honor, 1905; Famous and Decisive Battles of the World, 1905; A Soldier's Trial: an Episode of the Canteen Crusade, 1905; Farther Story of Lieutenant Sandy Ray, 1906; Tonio, Son of the Sierras, 1906; Captured: a Story of Sandy Bay, 1907; The Rock of Chicamauga, 1907; To the Front, 1908; Lanier of the Cavalry, 1909; The True Ulysses S. Grant, 1914.
Mary Hallock Foote. (1847——.) The Led-Horse Claim: Romance of a Mining Camp, 1883; John Bodewin's Testimony, 1885; The Last Assembly Ball, 1886; The Chosen Valley, 1892; Cœur d'Alene, 1894; In Exile and Other Stories, 1894; The Cup of Trembling and Other Stories, 1895; Little Fig-tree Stories, 1899; The Prodigal, 1900; The Desert and The Sown, 1902; A Touch of Sin and Other Stories, 1903; Royal Americans, 1910; Picked Company: a Novel, 1912.
Mary Hallock Foote. (1847——.) The Led-Horse Claim: Romance of a Mining Camp, 1883; John Bodewin's Testimony, 1885; The Last Assembly Ball, 1886; The Chosen Valley, 1892; Cœur d'Alene, 1894; In Exile and Other Stories, 1894; The Cup of Trembling and Other Stories, 1895; Little Fig-tree Stories, 1899; The Prodigal, 1900; The Desert and The Sown, 1902; A Touch of Sin and Other Stories, 1903; Royal Americans, 1910; Picked Company: a Novel, 1912.
Clara Louise Burnham. (1854——.) No Gentleman, 1881; A Sane Lunatic, 1882; Dearly Bought, 1884; Next Door, 1886; Young Maids and Old, 1888; The Mistress of Beech Knoll, 1890; Miss Bragg's Secretary, 1892; Dr. Latimer, 1893; Sweet Clover, 1894; The Wise Woman, 1895; Miss Archer Archer, 1897; A Great Love, 1898; A West Point Wooing, 1899; Miss Prichard's Wedding Trip, 1901; The Right Princess, 1902; Jewel, 1903; Jewel's Story Book, 1904; The Opened Shutters, 1906; The Leaven of Love, 1908; Clever Betsey, 1910; The Inner Flame, 1912.
Clara Louise Burnham. (1854——.) No Gentleman, 1881; A Sane Lunatic, 1882; Dearly Bought, 1884; Next Door, 1886; Young Maids and Old, 1888; The Mistress of Beech Knoll, 1890; Miss Bragg's Secretary, 1892; Dr. Latimer, 1893; Sweet Clover, 1894; The Wise Woman, 1895; Miss Archer Archer, 1897; A Great Love, 1898; A West Point Wooing, 1899; Miss Prichard's Wedding Trip, 1901; The Right Princess, 1902; Jewel, 1903; Jewel's Story Book, 1904; The Opened Shutters, 1906; The Leaven of Love, 1908; Clever Betsey, 1910; The Inner Flame, 1912.
Julian Hawthorne. (1846——.) Bressant, 1873; Idolatry, 1874; Saxon Studies, 1875; Garth, 1877; Mrs. Gainsborough's Diamonds, 1878;414 Archibald Malmaison, 1879; Sebastian Strome, 1880; Fortune's Fool, 1883; Dust: a Novel, 1883; Beatrix Randolph, 1883; Prince Saroni's Wife, 1884; Noble Blood, 1884; Nathaniel Hawthorne and His Wife: a Biography, 1885; Love—or a Name, 1885; Sinfire, 1886; The Trial of Gideon, 1886; John Parmelee's Curse, 1886; Confessions and Criticisms, 1887; five novels from the Diary of Inspector Byrnes: The Tragic Mystery, The Great Bank Robbery, An American Penman, Section 558, 1887, and Another's Crime, 1888; The Professor's Sister: a Romance; A Miser of Second Avenue, 1888; A Dream and a Forgetting, 1888; David Poindexter's Disappearance, 1888; Kildhurin's Oak, 1889; Constance, 1889; Pauline, 1890; A Stage Friend, 1890; American Literature: an Elementary Textbook [with Leonard Lemmon], 1891; Humors of the Fair, 1893; Six Cent Sam's, 1893; The Golden Fleece: a Romance, 1896; A Fool of Nature, 1896; Love Is a Spirit, 1896; A History of the United States, 1898; Hawthorne and His Circle, 1903; The Secret of Solomon, 1909; Lovers in Heaven, 1910; The Subterranean Brotherhood, 1914.
Julian Hawthorne. (1846——.) Bressant, 1873; Idolatry, 1874; Saxon Studies, 1875; Garth, 1877; Mrs. Gainsborough's Diamonds, 1878; 414 Archibald Malmaison, 1879; Sebastian Strome, 1880; Fortune's Fool, 1883; Dust: a Novel, 1883; Beatrix Randolph, 1883; Prince Saroni's Wife, 1884; Noble Blood, 1884; Nathaniel Hawthorne and His Wife: a Biography, 1885; Love—or a Name, 1885; Sinfire, 1886; The Trial of Gideon, 1886; John Parmelee's Curse, 1886; Confessions and Criticisms, 1887; five novels from the Diary of Inspector Byrnes: The Tragic Mystery, The Great Bank Robbery, An American Penman, Section 558, 1887, and Another's Crime, 1888; The Professor's Sister: a Romance; A Miser of Second Avenue, 1888; A Dream and a Forgetting, 1888; David Poindexter's Disappearance, 1888; Kildhurin's Oak, 1889; Constance, 1889; Pauline, 1890; A Stage Friend, 1890; American Literature: an Elementary Textbook [with Leonard Lemmon], 1891; Humors of the Fair, 1893; Six Cent Sam's, 1893; The Golden Fleece: a Romance, 1896; A Fool of Nature, 1896; Love Is a Spirit, 1896; A History of the United States, 1898; Hawthorne and His Circle, 1903; The Secret of Solomon, 1909; Lovers in Heaven, 1910; The Subterranean Brotherhood, 1914.
Blanche Willis Howard, Mrs. von Teuffel. (1847–1898.) One Summer, 1877; One Year Abroad, 1877; Aunt Serena, 1881; Guenn: a Wave of the Breton Coast, 1884; The Open Door, 1891; A Fellowe and His Wife [with W. Sharp], 1892; A Battle and a Boy, 1892; No Heroes, 1893; Seven on the Highways, 1897; Dionysius, the Weaver's Heart's Dearest, 1899; The Garden of Eden, 1900.
Blanche Willis Howard, Mrs. von Teuffel. (1847–1898.) One Summer, 1877; One Year Abroad, 1877; Aunt Serena, 1881; Guenn: a Wave of the Breton Coast, 1884; The Open Door, 1891; A Fellowe and His Wife [with W. Sharp], 1892; A Battle and a Boy, 1892; No Heroes, 1893; Seven on the Highways, 1897; Dionysius, the Weaver's Heart's Dearest, 1899; The Garden of Eden, 1900.
Edward Bellamy. (1850–1898.) Six to One: a Nantucket Idyl, 1878; Dr. Heidenhoff's Process, 1880; Miss Luddington's Sister: a Romance of Immortality, 1884; Looking Backward, 2000–1881, 1888; Equality, 1897; A Blindman's World, and Other Stories, 1898; The Duke of Stockbridge: a Romance of Shay's Rebellion, 1900.
Edward Bellamy. (1850–1898.) Six to One: a Nantucket Idyl, 1878; Dr. Heidenhoff's Process, 1880; Miss Luddington's Sister: a Romance of Immortality, 1884; Looking Backward, 2000–1881, 1888; Equality, 1897; A Blindman's World, and Other Stories, 1898; The Duke of Stockbridge: a Romance of Shay's Rebellion, 1900.
Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen. (1848–1895.) Gunnar, 1874; A Norseman's Pilgrimage, 1875; Tales from Two Hemispheres, 1876; Falconberg, 1879; Goethe and Schiller: Their Lives and Works, 1879; Queen Titania, 1881; Ilka on the Hill-Top, 1881; Idyls of Norway and Other Poems, 1882; A Daughter of the Philistines, 1883; The Story of Norway, 1886; The Modern Vikings, 1887; Vagabond Tales, 1889; The Light of Her Countenance, 1889; The Mammon of Unrighteousness, 1891; Essays on German Literature, 1892; Boyhood in Norway, 1892; The Golden Calf: a Novel, 1892; Social Strugglers, 1893; Commentary on the Writings of Henrik Ibsen, 1894; Literary and Social Silhouettes, 1894; Essays on Scandinavian Literature, 1895.
Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen. (1848–1895.) Gunnar, 1874; A Norseman's Pilgrimage, 1875; Tales from Two Hemispheres, 1876; Falconberg, 1879; Goethe and Schiller: Their Lives and Works, 1879; Queen Titania, 1881; Ilka on the Hill-Top, 1881; Idyls of Norway and Other Poems, 1882; A Daughter of the Philistines, 1883; The Story of Norway, 1886; The Modern Vikings, 1887; Vagabond Tales, 1889; The Light of Her Countenance, 1889; The Mammon of Unrighteousness, 1891; Essays on German Literature, 1892; Boyhood in Norway, 1892; The Golden Calf: a Novel, 1892; Social Strugglers, 1893; Commentary on the Writings of Henrik Ibsen, 1894; Literary and Social Silhouettes, 1894; Essays on Scandinavian Literature, 1895.
Arthur Sherburne Hardy. (1847——.) Francesca of Rimini: a Poem, 1878; But Yet a Woman, 1883; The Wind of Destiny, 1886; Passe Rose, 1889; Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neesima, 1891; Songs of Two, 1900; His Daughter First, 1903; Aurélie, 1912; Diane and Her Friends, 1914. His mathematical works not listed.
Arthur Sherburne Hardy. (1847——.) Francesca of Rimini: a Poem, 1878; But Yet a Woman, 1883; The Wind of Destiny, 1886; Passe Rose, 1889; Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neesima, 1891; Songs of Two, 1900; His Daughter First, 1903; Aurélie, 1912; Diane and Her Friends, 1914. His mathematical works are not listed.
Robert Grant. (1852——.) The Little Tin Gods-on-Wheels; or, Society in Our Modern Athens, 1879; The Confessions of a Frivolous Girl, 1880; The Lambs: a Tragedy, 1882; An Average Man, 1884; Face to Face, 1886; The Knave of Hearts: a Fairy Story, 1886; A Romantic Young Lady, 1886; Jack Hall, 1887; Jack in the Bush; or, a Summer on a Salmon415 River, 1888; The Carletons, 1891; Mrs. Harold Stagg, 1891; The Reflections of a Married Man, 1892; The Opinions of a Philosopher, 1893; The Art of Living, 1895; A Bachelor's Christmas, 1895; The North Shore of Massachusetts, 1896; Search-Light Letters, 1899; Unleavened Bread, 1900; The Undercurrent, 1904; The Orchid, 1905; Law-breakers and Other Stories, 1906; The Chippendales, 1909; Confessions of a Grandfather, 1912.
Robert Grant. (1852——.) The Little Tin Gods-on-Wheels; or, Society in Our Modern Athens, 1879; The Confessions of a Frivolous Girl, 1880; The Lambs: a Tragedy, 1882; An Average Man, 1884; Face to Face, 1886; The Knave of Hearts: a Fairy Story, 1886; A Romantic Young Lady, 1886; Jack Hall, 1887; Jack in the Bush; or, a Summer on a Salmon415 River, 1888; The Carletons, 1891; Mrs. Harold Stagg, 1891; The Reflections of a Married Man, 1892; The Opinions of a Philosopher, 1893; The Art of Living, 1895; A Bachelor's Christmas, 1895; The North Shore of Massachusetts, 1896; Search-Light Letters, 1899; Unleavened Bread, 1900; The Undercurrent, 1904; The Orchid, 1905; Law-breakers and Other Stories, 1906; The Chippendales, 1909; Confessions of a Grandfather, 1912.
Frederick Jesup Stimson, "J. S. of Dale." (1855——.) Rollo's Journey to Cambridge, 1879; Guerndale, an Old Story, 1882; The Crime of Henry Vane, 1884; The Sentimental Calendar, 1886; First Harvests, 1888; Mrs. Knollys and Other Stories, 1894; Pirate Gold, 1896; King Noanett: a Story of Old Virginia and Massachusetts Bay, 1896; Jethro Bacon of Sandwich, 1902; In Cure of Her Soul, 1906. His law publications not listed.
Frederick Jesup Stimson, "J. S. of Dale." (1855——.) Rollo's Journey to Cambridge, 1879; Guerndale, an Old Story, 1882; The Crime of Henry Vane, 1884; The Sentimental Calendar, 1886; First Harvests, 1888; Mrs. Knollys and Other Stories, 1894; Pirate Gold, 1896; King Noanett: a Story of Old Virginia and Massachusetts Bay, 1896; Jethro Bacon of Sandwich, 1902; In Cure of Her Soul, 1906. His law publications not listed.
Henry Blake Fuller. (1857——.) The Chevalier of Pensieri-Vani, 1891; The Chatelaine of La Trinité, 1892; The Cliff-Dwellers, 1893; With the Procession, 1895; The Puppet-Booth: Twelve Plays, 1896; From the Other Side: Stories of Transatlantic Travel, 1898; The Last Refuge: a Sicilian Romance, 1900; Under the Skylights, 1901; Waldo Trench and Others: Stories of Americans in Italy, 1908.
Henry Blake Fuller. (1857——.) The Chevalier of Pensieri-Vani, 1891; The Chatelaine of La Trinité, 1892; The Cliff-Dwellers, 1893; With the Procession, 1895; The Puppet-Booth: Twelve Plays, 1896; From the Other Side: Stories of Transatlantic Travel, 1898; The Last Refuge: a Sicilian Romance, 1900; Under the Skylights, 1901; Waldo Trench and Others: Stories of Americans in Italy, 1908.
Francis Hopkinson Smith. (1838–1915.) Old Lines in New Black and White, 1885; Well-Worn Roads, 1886; A White Umbrella in Mexico, 1889; A Book of the Tile Club, 1890; Col. Carter of Cartersville, 1891; A Day at Laguerre's, 1892; American Illustrators, 1892; A Gentleman Vagabond and Some Others, 1895; Tom Grogan, 1896; Gondola Days, 1897; Venice of To-day, 1897; Caleb West, 1898; The Other Fellow, 1899; The Fortunes of Oliver Horn, 1902; The Under Dog, 1903; Col. Carter's Christmas, 1904; At Close Range, 1905; The Wood Fire in Number 3, 1905; The Tides of Barnegat, 1906; The Veiled Lady, 1907; The Romance of an Old-Fashioned Gentleman, 1907; Peter, 1908; Forty Minutes Late, 1909; Kennedy Square, 1911; The Arm-Chair at the Inn, 1912; In Thackeray's London, 1913; In Dickens's London, 1914.
Francis Hopkinson Smith. (1838–1915.) Old Lines in New Black and White, 1885; Well-Worn Roads, 1886; A White Umbrella in Mexico, 1889; A Book of the Tile Club, 1890; Col. Carter of Cartersville, 1891; A Day at Laguerre's, 1892; American Illustrators, 1892; A Gentleman Vagabond and Some Others, 1895; Tom Grogan, 1896; Gondola Days, 1897; Venice of To-day, 1897; Caleb West, 1898; The Other Fellow, 1899; The Fortunes of Oliver Horn, 1902; The Under Dog, 1903; Col. Carter's Christmas, 1904; At Close Range, 1905; The Wood Fire in Number 3, 1905; The Tides of Barnegat, 1906; The Veiled Lady, 1907; The Romance of an Old-Fashioned Gentleman, 1907; Peter, 1908; Forty Minutes Late, 1909; Kennedy Square, 1911; The Arm-Chair at the Inn, 1912; In Thackeray's London, 1913; In Dickens's London, 1914.
CHAPTER XVIII
The Essayists
In forms other than fiction and poetry the period was also voluminous. The greater part of our historical writings has been produced since 1870 and the same is true of our biography. Literary quality, however, has suffered. Emphasis has been placed upon material rather than upon graces of style; upon matter, but little upon manner. Never before have historian and biographer been so tireless in their search for sources: the Battles and Leaders of the Civil War is a veritable library of materials; the Life of Lincoln by Nicolay and Hay contains one million five hundred thousand words. It is as long as Bancroft's whole history of the United States, it is twice as long as Green's History of the English People, and it contains three hundred thousand words more than Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. It has been a development from the spirit of the era: the demand for actuality. Never before such eagerness to uncover new facts, to present documents, to be realistically true, but it has been at the expense of literary style. A few books, like General Grant's Memoirs and Captain Mahan's The Influence of Sea Power upon History, have had the power of simplicity, the impelling force that comes from consciousness only of the message to be delivered. But all too often the material has been presented in a colorless, journalistic form that bars it forever from consideration as literature in the higher sense of that term. The most of it, even the life of Lincoln, is to be placed in the same category as scientific writings and all those other prose forms that are concerned only with the presenting of positive knowledge. Parkman seems to have been the last historian who was able to present his material with literary distinction.
In forms other than fiction and poetry, the output was also extensive. Most of our historical writings have been created since 1870, and the same goes for our biographies. However, the literary quality has decreased. The focus has shifted to substance rather than style; on content, with little attention to form. Never before have historians and biographers been so relentless in their quest for sources: the Battles and Leaders of the Civil War is a true library of materials; the Life of Lincoln by Nicolay and Hay contains one million five hundred thousand words. It is as lengthy as Bancroft's entire history of the United States, twice the length of Green's History of the English People, and it has three hundred thousand words more than Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. This reflects the spirit of the times: a demand for authenticity. There has never been such a drive to uncover new facts, to present documents, to be realistically accurate, but this has come at the cost of literary style. A few books, like General Grant's Memoirs and Captain Mahan's The Influence of Sea Power upon History, possess the power of simplicity, driven solely by the clarity of the message conveyed. However, far too often, the material has been delivered in a bland, journalistic style that excludes it from being regarded as literature in the truest sense. Most of it, even the life of Lincoln, falls into the same category as scientific writings and other prose forms that focus only on presenting factual knowledge. Parkman seems to have been the last historian capable of presenting his material with literary distinction.
The essay has been voluminous all through the period, but it too has changed its tone. More than any other literary form it has been the medium through which we may trace the transition417 from the old period to the new. American literature had begun with the essay, and we have seen how the form, designated by the name of sketch, grew in the hands of Irving and Hawthorne and Poe into what in the period of the seventies became recognized as a distinct literary form with the name of short story.
The essay has been extensive throughout the years, but it has changed its tone as well. More than any other literary form, it has been the way we can track the shift from the old era to the new.417 American literature started with the essay, and we’ve seen how the form, initially referred to as a sketch, evolved in the hands of Irving, Hawthorne, and Poe into what became known as the short story in the 1870s, recognized as a distinct literary form.
The literary essay is a classical form: to flourish, it needs the atmosphere of old culture and established social traditions; it must work in the materials of classic literature; it is leisurely in method, discursive, gently sentimental. It was the dominating form, it will be remembered, in the classical age of Addison, the age of manners and mind. It was peculiarly fitted, too, to be the literary vehicle of the later classical age in America, the Europe-centered period of Irving and Emerson and Willis and Holmes. The early pilgrims to the holy land of the Old World sent back their impressions and dreamings in the form of essays: Longfellow's Outre-Mer, for example, and Willis's Pencillings by the Way. On the same shelf with The Sketch Book belong Willis's Letters from Under a Bridge, Dana's The Idle Man, Donald G. Mitchell's Reveries of a Bachelor, Curtis's Prue and I, and a great mass of similar work, enough indeed to give color and even name to its period. This shelf more than any other marks the extent of England's dominion over the literature of the first three quarters of the nineteenth century: it was the most distinctive product of our classical age. Until America has a rich background of her own with old culture and traditions, with venerable native classics from which to quote, and a long vista of romantic history down which to look, her contemplative and strictly literary essays must necessarily be redolent of the atmosphere of other lands.
The literary essay is a classic form: to thrive, it needs the vibe of old culture and established social traditions; it must draw from classic literature; it is slow-paced in style, thoughtful, and gently sentimental. This was the dominant form during the classical era of Addison, a time defined by manners and intellect. It was especially suited to be the literary vehicle of the later classical period in America, the Europe-focused time of Irving, Emerson, Willis, and Holmes. The early pilgrims to the cherished lands of the Old World shared their impressions and dreams through essays: Longfellow's Outre-Mer, for instance, and Willis's Pencillings by the Way. On the same shelf as The Sketch Book are Willis's Letters from Under a Bridge, Dana's The Idle Man, Donald G. Mitchell's Reveries of a Bachelor, Curtis's Prue and I, and a host of similar works, enough to define and even name its period. This shelf more than any other highlights the extent of England's influence over the literature of the first three-quarters of the nineteenth century: it was the most distinctive product of our classical age. Until America has a rich background of its own with old culture and traditions, with respected native classics to reference, and a long view of romantic history to reflect upon, its thoughtful and strictly literary essays will inevitably carry the essence of other lands.
I
The National Period, with its new breath of all-Americanism, its new romantic spirit, its youthful exuberance, and its self-realization, has been, therefore, not a period in which the essay of the old type could find congenial soil. Instead of the Irving sketch there has been the vivid, sharply cut short story; instead of the contemplative, dreamy study of personalities and institutions—Irving's "The Broken Heart," Longfellow's "Père la Chaise"—there have been incisive, analytical, clearly cut418 special studies, like Woodrow Wilson's Mere Literature and Other Essays; instead of the delightful, discursive personal tattle of a Charles Lamb and a Dr. Holmes there has been the colorless editorial essay, all force and facts, or the undistinctive, business-like special article, prosiest of all prose.
The National Period, with its fresh sense of all-American spirit, its romantic vibe, youthful energy, and self-discovery, has not been a time where traditional essays could thrive. Instead of Irving's sketches, we have the vivid, concise short story; instead of the thoughtful, dreamy exploration of personalities and institutions—like Irving's "The Broken Heart" or Longfellow's "Père la Chaise"—we have sharp, analytical, clear-cut special studies, such as Woodrow Wilson's Mere Literature and Other Essays; instead of the charming, conversational personal stories of Charles Lamb and Dr. Holmes, we have the bland editorial essay, full of facts and force, or the nondescript, business-like special article, the dullest of prose.
The transition figure in the history of the American essay was Charles Dudley Warner, the last of the contemplative Sketch Book essayists, and, with Higginson, Burroughs, Maurice Thompson, and others, a leading influence in the bringing in of the new freshness and naturalness and journalistic abandon that gave character to the prose of the later period. He was a New Englander, one of that small belated group born in the twenties—Mitchell, Hale, Higginson, Norton, for example—that found itself in a Janus-like position between the old school of Emerson and Longfellow and the new school of non-New Englanders—Harte, Hay, Howells, Mark Twain. Warner was peculiarly a transition figure. He could collaborate with Mark Twain on that most distinctively latter-day novel The Gilded Age, and be classed by his generation with the humorists of the Burdette, Josh Billings group, yet at the death of George William Curtis he could be chosen as without question the only logical heir to the Editor's Easy Chair department of Harper's Magazine.
The key figure in the history of the American essay was Charles Dudley Warner, the last of the reflective Sketch Book essayists, and alongside Higginson, Burroughs, Maurice Thompson, and others, he played a major role in bringing in the new freshness, naturalness, and journalistic freedom that defined the prose of the later period. He was from New England, part of a small late cohort born in the 1820s—Mitchell, Hale, Higginson, Norton, for instance—that found itself in a unique position between the old school of Emerson and Longfellow and the new wave of non-New England writers like Harte, Hay, Howells, and Mark Twain. Warner was truly a transitional figure. He could collaborate with Mark Twain on the distinctly modern novel The Gilded Age, and be associated with the humorists of the Burdette, Josh Billings group, yet at the death of George William Curtis, he could be recognized as clearly the only logical successor to the Editor's Easy Chair department of Harper's Magazine.
Warner was born in 1829, the birth year of Dr. S. Weir Mitchell, and his birthplace was a farm in western Massachusetts, where his ancestors for generations had been sturdy Puritan yeomen. The atmosphere of this home and the round of its life he has described with autobiographic pen in Being a Boy, the most valuable of all his studies. Concerning the rest of his life one needs only to record that he was graduated from Hamilton College in 1851 and from the law department of the University of Pennsylvania in 1857, and that after four years of legal practice in Chicago he was invited by his classmate, Senator J. R. Hawley, to remove to Hartford, Connecticut, to become associate editor of the paper that was soon merged with the Hartford Courant. To this paper either as its editor or as a contributor he gave the best years of his life. He used his vacations for foreign travel, at one time spending a year and a half abroad, and in his later years he saw much of his own land, but always he traveled pen in hand, ready to embody every419 observation and sentiment in a letter for the readers at home. Travel letters of the older type they were, such as Taylor wrote home from Germany and Curtis sent from the Nile and the Levant, gently sentimental, humorous in a pervasive way, perfectly natural, unconscious of style.
Warner was born in 1829, the same year as Dr. S. Weir Mitchell, on a farm in western Massachusetts, where his family had been strong Puritan farmers for generations. He has depicted the environment of his childhood and its daily life with autobiographical detail in Being a Boy, which is the most valuable of all his works. As for the rest of his life, it’s important to note that he graduated from Hamilton College in 1851 and from the law school at the University of Pennsylvania in 1857. After four years of practicing law in Chicago, he was invited by his classmate, Senator J. R. Hawley, to move to Hartford, Connecticut, to become the associate editor of a newspaper that soon merged with the Hartford Courant. He devoted the best years of his life to that paper, whether as its editor or as a contributor. He used his vacations for traveling abroad, once spending a year and a half in Europe, and in his later years, he explored much of his own country. However, he always traveled with a pen in hand, ready to capture every observation and feeling in letters for his readers back home. These were travel letters of the old style, like those Taylor wrote from Germany and Curtis sent from the Nile and the Levant—mildly sentimental, humorously subtle, completely natural, and oblivious to style.
Warner was forty and a confirmed journalist before he published anything in book form, and even this first volume was not written with book intent. He had contributed a rambling series of papers to the Courant, a sort of humorous echo of Greeley's What I Know about Farming, careless, newspapery, funny in a chuckling sort of way, and perfectly unconventional and free from effort. Naturalness was its main charm. The period was ready for out-of-doors themes simply presented, and it found an enthusiastic circle of readers who demanded its publication in book form. Henry Ward Beecher was among them and as an inducement he promised an introductory letter. The result was My Summer in a Garden, 1870, a book that sprang into wide popularity and that undoubtedly was one of the formative influences of the new period. He followed it with Backlog Studies, a series of sketches of the Donald G. Mitchell variety, and then with various travel books like Saunterings and My Winter on the Nile. Late in life he published novels, A Little Journey in the World, The Golden House, and others dealing with phases of life in New York City, and he served as editor of several important series of books, notably The American Men of Letters Series of biographies, to which he himself contributed the life of Irving.
Warner was forty and an established journalist before he published anything in book form, and even this first volume wasn’t originally intended as a book. He had written a loose series of articles for the Courant, a humorous take on Greeley's What I Know about Farming, casual, newspaper-like, funny in a lighthearted way, and totally unconventional and effortless. Its main charm was its naturalness. The time was right for straightforward outdoor themes, and it found a passionate audience that wanted it published as a book. Henry Ward Beecher was among them and offered to write an introductory letter as an incentive. The outcome was My Summer in a Garden, 1870, a book that quickly gained popularity and was certainly one of the key influences of the new era. He followed it up with Backlog Studies, a series of sketches in the style of Donald G. Mitchell, and then with various travel books like Saunterings and My Winter on the Nile. Later in life, he published novels, A Little Journey in the World, The Golden House, and others that explored different aspects of life in New York City, and he served as editor for several important book series, particularly The American Men of Letters Series of biographies, to which he himself contributed the biography of Irving.
Time enough has elapsed to enable us to consider the work of Warner apart from the charm of his personal presence, and it is seen now that his generation overestimated his work. He was in no sense an inspired soul; he had little to offer that was really new. He wrote like the practical editor of a daily paper, fluently, copiously, unhesitatingly. The style is that of the practised worker who dictates to his stenographer. There is lack of incisiveness, sharpness of outline, cohesion of thought. He lacks revision, flashes of insight, creative moments when the pen is forgotten. He wrote on many topics, but there are no passages that one is compelled to quote. He was a classicist who wrote with perfect coolness, just as others had written before him. His gentle spirit, his sentiment, his Puritan conscience,420 and a certain serenity of view that whispered of high character and perfect breeding, endeared him to his first readers. But his style of humor belonged only to his own generation—it was not embodied at all in a humorous character; and his ethical teachings seem trite now and conventional. His influence at a critical period of American literature entitles him to serious consideration, but he won for himself no permanent place. He will live longest, perhaps, in a few of his shorter pieces: Being a Boy, "How Spring Came in New England," "A-Hunting the Deer," and "Old Mountain Phelps."
Enough time has passed for us to evaluate Warner's work without being swayed by his personal charm, and it's clear now that his generation exaggerated his contributions. He wasn’t an inspired genius; he didn’t really bring anything groundbreaking to the table. He wrote like a skilled editor of a daily newspaper—fluent, abundant, and confident. His style reflects that of a seasoned professional dictating to a stenographer. There’s a lack of sharpness, clarity, and cohesive thought. He didn't revise much, and there are few flashes of insight, those creative moments when the pen moves effortlessly. He tackled many subjects, but there aren't any quotes that truly stand out. He was a classicist who wrote with an unemotional calm, just like many before him. His gentle nature, sentiments, Puritan values, and a kind of serene perspective—hinting at good character and refined upbringing—won him affection from his early readers. But his humor was specific to his era; it didn’t translate into a memorable character, and his moral lessons now seem clichéd and conventional. His influence during a pivotal moment in American literature deserves recognition, but he hasn't secured a lasting legacy. He may endure longest through a few of his shorter works: Being a Boy, "How Spring Came in New England," "A-Hunting the Deer," and "Old Mountain Phelps."
There are those who would rate his novels above his essays, those indeed who would rate them even with the work of Howells. Not many, however. That his fiction has about it a certain power can not be denied. Its author had the journalistic sense of the value of contemporary events, as well as the journalistic faculty for gathering interesting facts. He had, too, what so many novelists lack, the power to trace by almost imperceptible processes the gradual growth of a character. A Little Journey in the World, for instance, is a study of degeneration, skilfully done. A woman who has been reared among humble yet ennobling surroundings removes to New York and marries a very rich man and we are shown how little by little all that is really fine at the heart of her life is eaten away though the surface remains as beautiful as ever. There is a naturalness about it that is charming, and there is evident everywhere an honesty of purpose and a depth of experience that are unusual, but one may not say more. The novels came from the critical impulse rather than from the creative. They are humanitarian documents rather than creations breathing the breath of life. They do not move us. To realize where they fail one has but to compare his chapters in The Gilded Age with Mark Twain's. It is like looking from a still-life picture on a parlor wall out upon an actual steamboat pulling showily up to a Mississippi wharf.
There are people who would rank his novels higher than his essays, and some even place them on par with Howells' work. However, not many. It's undeniable that his fiction has a certain power. The author had a keen sense of the importance of current events and the knack for gathering intriguing facts. He also possessed what many novelists lack: the ability to subtly depict the gradual development of a character. A Little Journey in the World, for example, is a well-crafted exploration of decline. A woman raised in humble yet uplifting surroundings moves to New York and marries a wealthy man, and we see how, bit by bit, all that is truly precious in her life fades away, even though her outward appearance remains as lovely as ever. There’s a charm in its naturalness, and a clear honesty and depth of experience that are rare, but that's about all that can be said. The novels stem from a critical impulse rather than a creative one. They serve more as humanitarian documents than as living creations. They don't really move us. To understand their shortcomings, one only needs to compare his chapters in The Gilded Age with those of Mark Twain. It’s like looking at a still-life painting on a parlor wall and then glancing out at an actual steamboat gracefully arriving at a Mississippi dock.
II
The opposite of Warner in every respect was Lafcadio Hearn, a figure more picturesque even than Joaquin Miller and more puzzling than Whitman. Instead of serene classicism, genius; instead of Puritan inflexibility and reverence for the respectable, tumultuous wanderings—a man without a country, without a421 religion, without anything fixed save a restless love of the beautiful—emotional, a bundle of nerves, moody, sudden, the gorgeous Gallic at eternal odds with the florid, beauty-loving Hellenic; a man forever homeless, yet forever pathetic with a nostalgia that finally broke his heart. His personality was a strangely elusive one, and his biography, especially in its earlier years, is as full of romantic conjecture as De Quincey's early life or Byron's. His very name was romantic. His father, member of an ancient Irish family, had accompanied his regiment as surgeon-major into the East, and while stationed at Corfu had become infatuated with a beautiful Grecian girl, Rosa Cerigote, and had married her. Lafcadio they named their son from the island where he was born, his mother's home, Leucadia, in modern Greek Lefcadia, the Ionian island of Sappho. Here he spent his babyhood, how much of it we do not know. Of his father, he has said nothing, and of his mother, only this hint in a later bit of impressionism—elusive, suggestive, characteristic:
The complete opposite of Warner in every way was Lafcadio Hearn, a figure even more colorful than Joaquin Miller and more enigmatic than Whitman. Instead of calm classicism, he embodied genius; instead of strict Puritan values and respect for the conventional, he displayed chaotic wanderlust—a man without a home, without a religion, without anything stable except a restless appreciation for beauty—sensitive, a bundle of nerves, moody and unpredictable, the vibrant French spirit constantly at odds with the flamboyant, beauty-loving Greek; a man who was always homeless yet forever touched by a longing that eventually shattered his heart. His personality was strangely elusive, and his biography, especially in its early years, is filled with romantic speculation akin to De Quincey's youth or Byron's. Even his name had a romantic flair. His father, from an ancient Irish family, had served as a surgeon-major in the East, and while stationed in Corfu, he fell in love with a beautiful Greek woman, Rosa Cerigote, and married her. They named their son Lafcadio after the island where he was born, his mother's home, Leucadia, now known as Lefcadia in modern Greek, the Ionian island of Sappho. He spent his early years there; how many, we do not know. He has said nothing about his father, and only hinted at his mother later in a piece of impressionistic writing—elusive, suggestive, characteristic:
I have memory of a place and a magical time, in which the sun and the moon were larger and brighter than now. Whether it was of this life or of some life before, I can not tell, but I know the sky was very much more blue, and nearer to the world—almost as it seems to become above the masts of a steamer steaming into the equatorial summer.... Each day there were new wonders and new pleasures for me, and all that country and time were softly ruled by one who thought only of ways to make me happy.... When day was done and there fell the great hush of the light before moonrise, she would tell me stories that made me tingle from head to foot with pleasure. I have never heard any other stories half so beautiful. And when the pleasure became too great, she would sing a weird little song which always brought sleep. At last there came a parting day; and she wept and told me of a charm she had given that I must never, never lose, because it would keep me young, and give me power to return. But I never returned. And the years went; and one day I knew I had lost the charm, and had become ridiculously old.
I remember a place and a magical time when the sun and the moon were bigger and brighter than they are now. I can't say if it was in this life or a past one, but I know the sky was a lot bluer and seemed closer to the earth—almost like it looks above the masts of a steamer sailing into the equatorial summer.... Every day brought new wonders and joys for me, and that whole land and time were gently ruled by someone who only thought about how to make me happy.... When the day ended and there was a deep silence before the moonrise, she would tell me stories that filled me with excitement from head to toe. I’ve never heard any other stories as beautiful as those. And when the joy became too much, she would sing a strange little song that always lulled me to sleep. Eventually, there came a day of farewell; she cried and told me about a charm she had given me that I must never, ever lose because it would keep me young and let me come back. But I never went back. The years went by, and one day I realized I had lost the charm and had grown embarrassingly old.
Was it the Ægean island of his birth or was it the West Indian island to which his father later was ordered with his regiment? We do not know. We know, however, that the mother lived for a time in Ireland, that another son was born, and then when the elder boy was seven she went away to Smyrna never to return. The rest is conjecture, save for the significant fact that both parents soon afterward married again.
Was it the Aegean island where he was born, or the West Indian island where his father was later assigned with his regiment? We don’t know. What we do know is that the mother lived in Ireland for a while, another son was born, and then when the older boy was seven, she left for Smyrna and never came back. The rest is speculation, except for the important fact that both parents remarried soon after.
422 The boy, unwelcome, forlorn, out of sympathy with his surroundings, was sent to live with his aunt in Ireland, then later was put to school in France in preparation for the priesthood. Two years in France, formative years in which he learned among a myriad of other things the fluent use of French, then in 1865 we find him in the Roman Catholic college at Durham, England, where came to him the first great tragedy of his life: an accident at play that left him blinded in one eye and partly blinded in the other. Soon afterwards came the break with his aunt—father and mother had passed out of his life—he refused to become a priest, refused to live longer in any paths save his own, and for the rest of his life he was a wanderer.
422 The boy, feeling out of place and alone, was sent to live with his aunt in Ireland, and later he went to school in France to prepare for the priesthood. After two years in France, where he learned many things, including how to speak fluent French, we find him in 1865 at a Roman Catholic college in Durham, England. There, he faced the first major tragedy of his life: a playtime accident that left him blind in one eye and partially blind in the other. Not long after, he had a falling out with his aunt—his parents were no longer in his life—he turned down the chance to become a priest and chose to live life on his own terms, wandering for the rest of his days.
There is much in his life and temperament to suggest De Quincey. Hearn, too, for a vague period—two or three years it may have been—wandered in the lower strata of London, half dead with hunger and sickness, aflame with imagination, restless, ambitious. At nineteen we find him in New York, reading in the public library, eagerly, omnivorously, despite his feeble vision, then suddenly, how we do not know, he is in Cincinnati, Ohio, where he makes the whole city gasp with horror at the story he writes of a murder in one of their narrow streets, and secures a position on the Enquirer. In 1877 he has wandered as far south as New Orleans, where for the first time in his life he finds congenial atmosphere and where he supports himself by reporting for the Times-Democrat.
There’s a lot in his life and personality that points to De Quincey. Hearn also spent a vague period—maybe two or three years—wandering through the lower parts of London, half-dead from hunger and illness, full of imagination, restless, and ambitious. At nineteen, we find him in New York, eagerly reading at the public library, taking in everything he can despite his weak eyesight. Then suddenly, we don’t know how, he’s in Cincinnati, Ohio, where he shocks the entire city with a story about a murder in one of their narrow streets and gets a job at the Enquirer. By 1877, he’s traveled as far south as New Orleans, where for the first time in his life, he finds a welcoming environment and supports himself by writing for the Times-Democrat.
Now it was that his French schooling had its effect. The Creole patois delighted him; he compiled a book of Creole proverbs, Gombo Zhêbes he fantastically called it; and he fed his imagination with the old French past of the city, wandering as Cable had done among its ancient buildings, and, like Cable again, devouring its romantic old chronicles. French novels he read interminably, eagerly, especially the romantics—Hugo, Gautier, Baudelaire. How richly he read them we learn from his letters, most of all from those written in his later life to Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain and preserved in Elizabeth Bisland's third volume. Few have read more discerningly or have voiced their findings more brilliantly. This of Loti:
Now it was that his French education played a role. The Creole patois fascinated him; he put together a book of Creole proverbs, which he whimsically titled Gombo Zhêbes; and he fueled his imagination with the city's old French history, wandering like Cable among its historic architecture and, like Cable again, devouring its romantic old stories. He read French novels endlessly and eagerly, especially the romantics—Hugo, Gautier, Baudelaire. We learn how deeply he engaged with them from his letters, especially those he wrote in later life to Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, preserved in Elizabeth Bisland's third volume. Few have read with such insight or expressed their discoveries more brilliantly. This of Loti:
There is not much heart in Loti, but there is a fine brain.—To me Loti seems for a space to have looked into Nature's whole splendid burning fulgurant soul, and to have written under her very deepest423 and strongest inspiration. He was young. Then the color and the light faded, and only the worn-out blasé nerves remained; and the poet became—a little morbid modern affected Frenchman.
Loti doesn't express much emotion, but he has a keen intellect. It seems to me that he briefly experienced the stunning, lively essence of nature and wrote while deeply inspired by it. He was young then. After that, the color and light diminished, leaving only his jaded, weary nerves; and the poet transformed into—a somewhat unhealthy, modern, affected Frenchman.423
Strange self-revealment. It was of himself he was speaking, had he but realized it. He too began with power under the deepest and strongest inspiration; he too had caught a vision, splendid, burning, fulgurant. If there was an undoubted genius in our national period it was Hearn. He poured his eager dreamings at first into the New Orleans papers: "Fantastics," they have been called, by the editor who of late has hunted them from their forgotten columns. Then came Chita, written after a visit to Grande Isle in the Gulf of Mexico and published first in the Times-Democrat with the title Torn Letters, and then in Harper's Magazine, April, 1888.
Strange self-revealment. He was actually talking about himself, if he had only realized it. He too started with power under the deepest and strongest inspiration; he too had captured a vision, magnificent, intense, electric. If there was an undeniable genius in our national period, it was Hearn. He initially poured his passionate dreams into the New Orleans papers: “Fantastics,” as they were called by the editor who recently sought them out from their forgotten columns. Then came Chita, written after a visit to Grande Isle in the Gulf of Mexico and first published in the Times-Democrat under the title Torn Letters, then in Harper's Magazine, April 1888.
Here for the first time we get the measure of the man, his Celtic imagination, fervor and intensity, his Greek passion for beauty. It is not English at all: it is the dream of a Celtic Greek, who has saturated himself with the French romantics and the color and the profusion of the tropic gulf lands. It is not, as the magazine termed it, a novelette; it is a loosely gathered bundle of fictional sketches, lurid patches, "torn letters," indeed, written with torrential power and blazing with color. Everywhere landscapes intense, drawn with fewest strokes, impressions, suggestions. He would make you feel the desolate shore on the gulf side of the island, but he selects only a single detail:
Here for the first time we truly understand the man, his Celtic imagination, passion, and intensity, along with his Greek love for beauty. It feels nothing like English; it’s the vision of a Celtic Greek, deeply influenced by the French romantics and the vibrant, diverse colors of tropical regions. It’s not, as the magazine called it, a novelette; it’s more like a loosely collected series of fictional sketches, vivid snippets, "torn letters," written with overwhelming energy and bursting with color. Everywhere there are intense landscapes, drawn with minimal strokes, filled with impressions and suggestions. He makes you feel the desolate shore on the gulf side of the island, but he focuses on just one detail:
The trees—where there are any trees—all bend away from the sea; and even of bright hot days when the wind sleeps, there is something grotesquely pathetic in their look of agonized terror. A group of oaks at Grande Isle I remember as especially suggestive: five stooping silhouettes in line against the horizon, like fleeing women with streaming garments and wind-blown hair—bowing grievously and thrusting out arms desperately northward as to save themselves from falling. And they are being pursued indeed—for the sea is devouring the land. Many and many a mile of ground has yielded to the tireless charging of Ocean's cavalry.
The trees—wherever they grow—all lean away from the sea; and even on bright, hot days when the wind is calm, there’s something sadly striking in their look of terrified anguish. I remember a group of oaks at Grande Isle that was particularly memorable: five hunched silhouettes lined up against the horizon, like fleeing women in flowing dresses and wind-blown hair—bowing sadly and reaching their arms out desperately northward, as if trying to save themselves from falling. And they really are being chased—because the sea is swallowing up the land. Despite everything, so many miles of land have given way to the relentless advance of the Ocean’s cavalry.
Always is he a colorist, and always does he use his colors daintily, effectively, distinctively—one feels rather than sees:
Always he is a colorist, and he always uses his colors delicately, effectively, and distinctly—one feels rather than sees:
The charm of a single summer day on these island shores is something impossible to express, never to be forgotten. Rarely, in the424 paler zones, do earth and heaven take such luminosity: those will best understand me who have seen the splendor of a West Indian sky. And yet there is a tenderness of tint, a caress of color in these Gulf-days which is not of the Antilles—a spirituality, as of eternal tropical spring.
The beauty of a single summer day on these island shores is so stunning that it's hard to put into words, and it will always be remembered. It's rare for the earth and sky to shine with such brilliance, especially in the424 brighter spots. Those who have experienced the splendor of a West Indian sky will know what I mean. However, there’s a softness in the colors and a gentle feel to these Gulf days that you won't find in the Antilles—a vibe that feels like an endless tropical spring.
It describes his own style; one need say no more.
It describes his own style; there's nothing more to say.
When he would describe action there is in him a Byronic power that lays hold on one and chokes and stifles. Who outside of Don Juan has made us feel so fearfully a tropic hurricane?
When he talks about action, there's a Byronic intensity in him that grabs you and suffocates you. Who, besides Don Juan, has made us feel the terror of a tropical hurricane so vividly?
Then arose a frightful cry—the hoarse, hideous, indescribable cry of hopeless fear—the despairing animal-cry man utters when suddenly brought face to face with Nothingness, without preparation, without consolation, without possibility of respite. Sauve qui peut! Some wrenched down the doors; some clung to the heavy banquet tables, to the sofas, to the billiard tables—during one terrible instant—against fruitless heroisms, against futile generosities—raged all the frenzy of selfishness, all the brutalities of panic. And then—then came, thundering through the blackness, the giant swells, boom on boom!—One crash!—the huge frame building rocks like a cradle, seesaws, crackles. What are human shrieks now?—the tornado is shrieking! Another!—chandeliers splinter; lights are dashed out; a sweeping cataract hurls in: the immense hall rises—oscillates—twirls as upon a pivot—crepitates—crumbles into ruin. Crash again!—the swirling wreck dissolves into the wallowing of another monster billow; and a hundred cottages overturn, spin on sudden eddies, quiver, disjoint, and melt into the seething.
Then there was a terrifying scream—the harsh, grotesque, indescribable scream of pure fear—the desperate, animal-like cry a person makes when suddenly faced with Nothingness, without warning, without comfort, and without a chance to escape. Save who can! Some people broke down the doors; others clung desperately to the heavy banquet tables, sofas, and billiard tables—during one agonizing moment—against futile acts of bravery, against meaningless gestures of generosity—everything was engulfed by the madness of selfishness, all the brutalities of panic. And then—crashing through the darkness came the colossal waves, booming one after another!—One impact!—the massive building sways like a cradle, tips back and forth, crackles. What do human screams matter now?—the storm is screaming! Another!—chandeliers shatter; the lights go out; a rushing torrent pours in: the vast hall rises—swings—twirls like it's on a pivot—crackles—crumbles into ruins. Another crash!—the swirling wreckage dissolves into the chaos of another monstrous wave; and a hundred cottages flip over, spin in sudden currents, shake, break apart, and disintegrate into the chaos.
So the Hurricane passed.
So the Hurricane passed.
Chita, like all the rest of Hearn's work, is a thing of fragments. It leaps and bounds, it chokes with tropic heat, it blazes with the sunsets of the Mexican gulf, it stagnates with torrid siestas, it is raucous with the voices of tropic insects and birds. It is incoherent, rhapsodic, half picture, half suggestion—materials rather than final structure. The style is wholly Gallic, like Cable's early style—sudden breaks—dashes—sentences stripped to the bare nouns and adjectives, swift shiftings of scenes, interjected exclamations, prayers:
Chita, like all of Hearn's work, is made up of fragments. It jumps and leaps, it gasps in the tropical heat, it glows with the sunsets of the Mexican Gulf, it drags through sweltering siestas, and it buzzes with the sounds of tropical insects and birds. It’s disjointed, passionate, half image, half suggestion—more like raw material than a finished piece. The style is completely French, similar to Cable's early style—sudden breaks—dashes—sentences reduced to just the essential nouns and adjectives, quick shifts of scenes, interjected exclamations, prayers:
Thou primordial Sea, the awfulness of whose antiquity hath stricken all mythology dumb—thou most wrinkled living Sea, etc.
You primordial Sea, the enormity of your ancient history has left all mythology speechless—you most weathered living Sea, etc.
Then swiftly following:
Then quickly following:
Eighteen hundred and sixty-seven;—midsummer in the pest-smitten city of New Orleans.
In 1867, during the middle of summer in the disease-ridden city of New Orleans.
Heat motionless and ponderous. The steel-blue of the sky bleached from the furnace-circle of the horizon;—the lukewarm river yellow and noiseless as a torrent of fluid wax. The nights began with a black heat;—there were hours when the acrid air seemed to ferment for stagnation, and to burn the bronchial tubing;—then, toward morning it would grow chill with venomous vapors, with morbific dews—till the sun came up to lift the torpid moisture, and to fill the buildings with oven-heat. And the interminable procession of mourners and hearses and carriages again began to circulate between the centers of life and death;—and long trains of steamships rushed from the port with heavy burden of fugitives.
The heat was still and oppressive. The steel-blue sky faded from the sweltering horizon; the lukewarm river was yellow and calm, like a stream of molten wax. Nightfall brought oppressive warmth; there were times when the heavy air felt thick, suffocating the lungs; then, as morning approached, it turned cold with toxic fumes and dampness—until the sun rose to lift the sluggish humidity, filling the buildings with unbearable heat. The endless procession of mourners, hearses, and carriages began to move again between the centers of life and death; long lines of steamships sped from the port, carrying a heavy load of refugees.
Then terror that lays cold hands on the heart: Julian dying of fever.
Then came the fear that clenches the heart: Julian was dying of fever.
From New Orleans he went in 1887 to the Windward Islands for new sensation, new color, new barbaric areas of human life. Two Years in the French West Indies is the literary result of it, a chaotic book, flashlights, impressions, but no single completed impression, no totality, but the soul of the West Indies none the less, revealed with a rare, queer art that was individual. But no place, not even those Circe islands which he paints as the dream and the ultimate of human desire, could detain him long. Fickleness was in his blood, wandering was his birthright. Again he is in New York, and then with a commission from the Harpers he sails to Japan, where, in the rush and tumult of new sensation, he forgets his commission and loses himself completely in the new delicious world of impression.
From New Orleans, he traveled in 1887 to the Windward Islands in search of new experiences, new colors, and new wild aspects of human life. Two Years in the French West Indies is the literary outcome of that journey—a disorganized book filled with snapshots and impressions, yet lacking a unified sense or completeness. Still, it captures the essence of the West Indies with a unique and rare style that is distinctly his own. However, no place, not even the enchanting islands he describes as the pinnacle of human desire, could hold his attention for long. Restlessness was in his nature; wandering was his legacy. Soon, he found himself back in New York, and then, with an assignment from Harpers, he set sail for Japan. There, amid the excitement and chaos of fresh experiences, he forgot his mission and became utterly absorbed in the delightful world of impressions.
For Hearn was as unpractical as Shelley and he was without Shelley's ideals and altruistic dreams. He lived in a vague world of vision, of sensation, of intangible beauty. He could say of himself:
For Hearn was as impractical as Shelley, but he lacked Shelley's ideals and selfless dreams. He existed in a hazy world of visions, sensations, and fleeting beauty. He could say of himself:
Always having lived in hopes and imaginations, the smallest practical matters that everybody should know, I don't know anything about. Nothing, for example, about a boat, a horse, a farm, an orchard, a watch, a garden. Nothing about what a man ought to do under any possible circumstances. I know nothing but sensation and books.
Having always lived in hopes and dreams, I don’t know anything about the basic practical matters that everyone should know. For example, I know nothing about a boat, a horse, a farm, an orchard, a watch, or a garden. I have no clue what a man should do in any situation. All I know is about feelings and books.
Though he was now forty, he entered this new world as one new born into it. He adopted its costume, he slept with his head on a wooden pillow, he acquired citizenship, he married a Japanese wife and established a Japanese home, and he even went over completely to the Buddhist religion.
Though he was now forty, he stepped into this new world like a newborn. He embraced its ways, slept with his head on a wooden pillow, became a citizen, married a Japanese woman, built a Japanese home, and even fully converted to Buddhism.
The book Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, 1894, marks the beginning of his second literary period. Henceforth his writings426 center about Japan. He wrote no treatise, no serious study of actual conditions; he wrote impressions, fragmentary suggestions of the Japan that was passing away, the romantic Japan of the ideal old régime, survivals of which he found everywhere. Japanese art and Japanese romance found in him a curious affinity. They mellowed and soothed the tumultuous spirit of his first art period. His impressionism became more subtly suggestive, more magically vague, more daintily colored. There had always been within him a strong element of mysticism, legacy of his Irish ancestry, and the subtly mystical side of Buddhism appealed to it strongly. He was able to interpret it for occidental comprehension, and he was able to make more comprehensible the subtle connotation of Japanese art, and to catch the subtler inner consciousness of Japan as no other of the Western world has ever caught it. In his first enthusiasm he wrote:
The book Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, 1894, marks the start of his second literary period. From now on, his writings426 focus on Japan. He didn’t write a formal treatise or an in-depth study of the actual conditions; instead, he shared impressions, fragmentary glimpses of the Japan that was fading away, the romantic Japan of the ideal old regime, remnants of which he found all around. Japanese art and romance resonated with him in a unique way. They softened and calmed the restless spirit of his earlier art period. His impressionism became more subtly suggestive, magically vague, and delicately colored. There had always been a strong element of mysticism within him, a legacy of his Irish ancestry, and the subtly mystical aspect of Buddhism strongly appealed to it. He was able to interpret it for Western understanding, clarifying the subtle connotations of Japanese art and capturing Japan's deeper inner consciousness in a way that no other Westerner has ever managed. In his first enthusiasm, he wrote:
This is a land where one can really enjoy the Inner Life. Every one has an inner life of his own—which no other life can see, and the great secrets of which are never revealed, though occasionally when we create something beautiful we betray a faint glimpse of it.
This is a space where you can fully embrace your inner self. Everyone has their own inner world that no one else can see, and its deepest secrets are never revealed. However, sometimes when we create something beautiful, we provide a brief glimpse of it.
But the newness of this new world he had entered wore away at length. He was a creature of enthusiastic moments and he needed swift changes of sensation. He had reveled in the old, ideal Japan, but he found himself unable to live in it. A new régime had begun. He was filled with contempt at what he called "the frank selfishness, the apathetic vanity, the shallow, vulgar skepticism of the new Japan that prates its contempt about Tempo times, and ridicules the dear old men of the premeiji era." His last years were bitter with financial embarrassment, and full of feverish literary creation for the sake of his growing family. The glow and fervor and genius of his first period faded more and more from his work;—he himself faded out. He felt the gulf that he had erected between himself and his race. To his sister he wrote: "I feel myself in exile; and your letters and photographs only make me homesick for English life." He died of his own vehemence, worn out by oversensation, unnerved by restlessness and nostalgia and longing for he knew not what.
But the novelty of this new world he had entered eventually wore off. He was someone who thrived on exciting moments and needed quick changes in sensation. He had enjoyed the old, ideal Japan, but he realized he couldn't live in it. A new regime had started. He was filled with disdain for what he called "the blatant selfishness, the indifferent vanity, the shallow, vulgar skepticism of the new Japan that mocks the Tempo times and ridicules the beloved old men from the pre-Meiji era." His final years were bitter with financial struggles and packed with frantic literary work to support his growing family. The glow, passion, and talent from his earlier days increasingly faded from his writing;—he himself faded too. He sensed the divide he had created between himself and his people. He wrote to his sister: "I feel like I'm in exile; and your letters and photos only make me yearn for English life." He died from his own intensity, exhausted by overstimulation, unsettled by restlessness, and longing for something he couldn't quite identify.
The likeness of Hearn to De Quincey is almost complete. He427 had De Quincey's irresoluteness, his jangling nerves, his dominating fancy, his discursiveness, his gorgeous imagination, his oriental soul hampered with the fetters of occidental science. He too was essentially fragmentary in his literary output, a man of intense moods intensely painted, a man of books but of no single, unified, compelling book. One may not read essays like "Gothic Horror" or "The Nightmare Touch," or a passage like this from "Vespertina Cognitio," and not think of the great English opium-eater:
The resemblance between Hearn and De Quincey is almost complete. He427shared De Quincey's indecisiveness, his jittery nerves, his overwhelming imagination, his tendency to digress, his vivid creativity, and his Eastern soul constrained by Western science. He too was fundamentally fragmented in his writing, a man of intense emotions vividly expressed, a bibliophile without a single, cohesive, compelling work. One cannot read essays like "Gothic Horror" or "The Nightmare Touch," or a passage like this from "Vespertina Cognitio," and not think of the great English opium-eater:
It must have been well after midnight when I felt the first vague uneasiness—the suspicion—that precedes a nightmare. I was half-conscious, dream-conscious of the actual—knew myself in that very room—wanted to get up. Immediately the uneasiness grew into terror, because I found that I could not move. Something unutterable in the air was mastering will. I tried to cry out, and my utmost effort resulted only in a whisper too low for any one to hear. Simultaneously I became aware of a Step ascending the stair—a muffled heaviness; and the real nightmare began—the horror of the ghastly magnetism that held voice and limb—the hopeless will-struggle against dumbness and impotence. The stealthy Step approached—but with lentor malevolently measured—slowly, slowly, as if the stairs were miles deep. It gained the threshold—waited. Gradually then, and without sound, the locked door opened; and the Thing entered, bending as it came—a thing robed—feminine—reaching to the roof, not to be looked at! A floor-plank creaked as It neared the bed;—and then—with a frantic effort—I woke, bathed in sweat; my heart beating as if it were going to burst. The shrine-light had died: in the blackness I could see nothing; but I thought I heard that Step retreating. I certainly heard the plank creak again. With the panic still upon me, I was actually unable to stir. The wisdom of striking a match occurred to me, but I dared not yet rise. Presently, as I held my breath to listen, a new wave of black fear passed through me; for I heard moanings—long nightmare moanings—moanings that seemed to be answering each other from two different rooms below. And then close to me my guide began to moan—hoarsely, hideously. I cried to him:—
It was well past midnight when I first felt a vague unease—a suspicion—that usually comes before a nightmare. I was half-awake, trapped in a dream that felt real—I knew I was in that exact room—wanting to get up. Suddenly, that unease turned into terror as I realized I couldn’t move. There was something indescribable in the air, overpowering my will. I tried to scream, but all my effort came out as a whisper so faint that no one could hear. At the same moment, I heard a Step moving up the stairs—a muffled heaviness; and that’s when the real nightmare began—the horror of a dreadful force that held both my voice and body—my useless struggle against being mute and powerless. The quiet Step got closer—but moved slowly, deliberately—making the stairs feel like they were miles deep. It reached the doorway and stopped. Gradually, and silently, the locked door opened; and the Thing slipped in, hunched over as it came—something cloaked—feminine—so tall it could touch the ceiling, something I shouldn’t look at! A floorboard creaked as It got closer to the bed; then—with a desperate effort—I woke up, drenched in sweat; my heart racing as if it would burst. The shrine light had gone out: in the darkness, I couldn’t see anything; but I thought I heard that Step walking away. I definitely heard the floorboard creak again. Still filled with panic, I couldn’t move. The thought of striking a match crossed my mind, but I was too scared to get up yet. As I held my breath to listen, a new wave of sheer terror washed over me; I heard moans—long, nightmarish moans—moans that seemed to be answering each other from two different rooms below. Then, close to me, my guide began to moan—hoarsely, hideously. I yelled to him:—
"Louis!—Louis!"
"Louis!—Louis!"
We both sat up at once.
We both sat up immediately.
Like De Quincey, he lingers over the flavor of words, gathering them everywhere he may and gloating over them, tasting them with half-closed eyes like an epicure, and using them ever delicately, suggestively, inevitably.
Like De Quincey, he savors the taste of words, collecting them from every possible source and relishing them, tasting them with half-closed eyes like a connoisseur, and using them always with care, suggestion, and a sense of inevitability.
For me words have color, form, character: they have faces, ports, manners, gesticulations; they have moods, humors, eccentricities;—they have tints, tones, personalities.... Surely I have never yet made,428 and never expect to make any money. Neither do I expect to write ever for the multitude. I write for beloved friends who can see color in words, can smell the perfume of syllables in blossom, can be shocked with the fine elfish electricity of words. And in the eternal order of things, words will eventually have their rights recognized by the people.
For me, words have color, shape, and character: they have faces, entrances, styles, and gestures; they have moods, feelings, and quirks; they have shades, tones, and personalities... Honestly, I’ve never made,428 and I don’t expect to ever make any money. I also don’t expect to write for a large audience. I write for dear friends who can see the color in words, who can smell the fragrance of blooming syllables, and who can feel the electric energy of words. In the bigger picture, everyone will eventually recognize the importance of words.
His essays, therefore, even as he has intimated, are for the few who are attuned to them, who have sense for delicate suggestion, for "the phosphorescing of words, the fragrance of words, the noisomeness of words, the tenderness, the hardness, the dryness or juiciness of words." Aside from his vision of beauty, his intensity, his suggestiveness of style, he has brought not much. The romancers of the period, a few of them, like Grace King, for example, have felt his influence, but it has not been a large one. He stands almost an isolated figure in his period, an intensely individual soul, a solitary genius like Poe. His place is a secure one. His circle of readers will never be large, but it will always be constant.
His essays, as he has suggested, are meant for the few who really connect with them, who can appreciate subtle hints, the "glow of words, the scent of words, the unpleasantness of words, the softness, the toughness, the dryness, or the juiciness of words." Besides his vision of beauty, his intensity, and his suggestive style, he hasn't contributed much. A few writers of the time, like Grace King for instance, have felt his influence, but it's not widespread. He remains an almost isolated figure in his era, a deeply individual soul, a solitary genius like Poe. His position is secure. His audience may never be large, but it will always be steady.
III
Another phase of French influence one finds in the work of Agnes Repplier, perhaps the leading writer of "the light essay"—the term is her own—in the later years of the period. Born of French parentage in Philadelphia, educated at a convent where prevailed French language and ideals, she was Gallic both by temperament and training. She was not influenced as Cable undoubtedly was influenced and Hearn: there is small trace in her essays of French style echoed consciously or unconsciously. The influence was deeper, it was temperamental and racial, manifesting itself spontaneously in the display of those literary qualities that we associate with the word "French." Her favorite reading was largely in the English. She read enormously and she read note-book in hand. She added, moreover, culture and impressions by much residence abroad, and when she began to write it was with rich store of material. She began deliberately and she worked like a true classicist, leisurely, with no genius, and no message to urge her on. Her delight it was to talk about her reading, to add entertaining episodes, to embroider with witty observation and pithy quotation or epigram. Save for the autobiographical study "In Our Convent Days," her writings mostly deal with the world of books.
Another phase of French influence can be seen in the work of Agnes Repplier, probably the leading writer of "the light essay"—the term she coined—in the later years of the period. Born to French parents in Philadelphia and educated in a convent where French language and ideals were prevalent, she was French in both temperament and upbringing. Unlike Cable and Hearn, who were undeniably influenced by French styles, her essays show little trace of consciously or unconsciously echoing that influence. Instead, it was a deeper, temperamental, and racial influence that emerged naturally in the literary qualities typically associated with the word "French." Her favorite reading largely consisted of English literature. She read extensively, often with a notebook in hand. Additionally, she enriched her culture and impressions through extensive time spent abroad, and when she began to write, she had a wealth of material to draw from. She started deliberately and worked like a true classicist, at a leisurely pace, with no genius, and no urgent message to convey. She enjoyed discussing her reading, sharing entertaining stories, and embellishing her writing with witty observations and sharp quotations or epigrams. Except for the autobiographical study "In Our Convent Days," her writings predominantly focus on the world of books.
429 Miss Repplier first came into notice in 1886 when one of her essays came to Aldrich, who was delighted with it and who made haste to introduce her to the Atlantic circle. Two years later came her first book, Books and Men, and since that time her essays, goodly in number and scattered through many magazines, have become a well-known feature of the times. Themes she takes to suit her fancy, apparently at random, though more often phases of her beloved "happy half century": "A Short Defense of Villains," "Benefits of Superstition," "The Deathless Diary," "The Accursed Annual," "Marriage in Fiction," and all other topics pertinent to Dr. Johnson's little world. She adds not much to our knowledge, and she comes not often to any new conclusions, but she is so companionable, so sparkling and witty, that we can but read on with delight to the end. We are in an atmosphere somehow of old culture and patrician grace, of courtliness and charm:
429 Miss Repplier first gained attention in 1886 when one of her essays reached Aldrich, who was thrilled with it and quickly introduced her to the Atlantic circle. Two years later, she released her first book, Books and Men, and since then, her essays, numerous and featured in many magazines, have become a notable aspect of the era. She chooses themes that appeal to her, seemingly at random, though often focusing on aspects of her cherished "happy half century": "A Short Defense of Villains," "Benefits of Superstition," "The Deathless Diary," "The Accursed Annual," "Marriage in Fiction," and other topics relevant to Dr. Johnson's little world. She doesn’t add much to our knowledge, and she doesn’t often reach new conclusions, but she is so engaging, so lively and witty, that we can't help but read on with pleasure until the end. We find ourselves in an atmosphere rich with old culture and aristocratic grace, filled with courtesy and charm:
They are old folks— You say an undisputed thing
In a serious way.
A little of feminine contrariness there may be, perhaps, at times. A thing has been generally disparaged: she will defend it. Richardson's Sir Charles Grandison may be mentioned: "I think, myself, that poor Sir Charles has been unfairly handled," she will retort. "He is not half such a prig as Daniel Deronda; but he develops his priggishness with such ample detail through so many leisurely volumes." And her protest becomes almost acrimonious if anything of the new be flippantly boasted of as superior to the old:
A little bit of feminine stubbornness might exist, maybe at times. If something has been mostly criticized, she will stand up for it. For instance, she might reference Richardson's Sir Charles Grandison: "I personally think that poor Sir Charles has been treated unfairly," she would reply. "He’s not nearly as pretentious as Daniel Deronda; he just shows his pretentiousness in such extensive detail over so many drawn-out volumes." And her objection turns almost bitter if anything new is carelessly claimed to be better than the old:
"We have long ago ceased to be either surprised, grieved, or indignant at anything the English say of us," writes Mr. Charles Dudley Warner. "We have recovered our balance. We know that since Gulliver there has been no piece of original humor produced in England equal to Knickerbocker's New York; that not in this century has any English writer equaled the wit and satire of the Biglow Papers."
"We’ve stopped being surprised, upset, or angry about anything the English say about us," writes Mr. Charles Dudley Warner. "We’ve found our balance. We know that since Gulliver, there hasn’t been any original humor produced in England that compares to Knickerbocker's New York; and no English writer has matched the wit and satire of the Biglow Papers in this century."
Does this mean that Mr. Warner considers Washington Irving to be the equal of Jonathan Swift; that he places the gentle satire of the American alongside of those trenchant and masterly pages which constitute the landmarks of literature? "Swift," says Dr. Johnson, with reluctant truthfulness, "must be allowed for a time to have dictated the430 political opinions of the English nation." He is a writer whom we may be permitted to detest, but not to undervalue. His star, red as Mars, still flames fiercely in the horizon, while the genial luster of Washington Irving grows dimmer year by year. We can never hope to "recover our balance" by confounding values, a process of self-deception which misleads no one but ourselves.
Does this mean Mr. Warner thinks Washington Irving is as good as Jonathan Swift? Does he believe the gentle satire of the American writer stands alongside the sharp and skilled works that represent significant milestones in literature? "Swift," Dr. Johnson admits reluctantly, "must be acknowledged as having shaped the political views of the English nation for a time." He is a writer we may not like, but we can't undervalue him. His influence, bright and fierce like Mars, still shines on the horizon, while the warm glow of Washington Irving fades a bit more each year. We can’t expect to "recover our balance" by mixing up our values, a misconception that only confuses us.
Realism, the new smartness of Western veritism, the cry that romance is dead, and that Walter Scott is outworn, found in her no sympathy. Her heart was in the eighteenth century rather than in what she has called "this overestimated century of progress." And so thoroughly convinced is she, it is impossible not to agree with her:
Realism, the new intelligence of Western truthfulness, the claim that romance is dead and that Walter Scott is outdated, found no support in her. Her heart belonged to the eighteenth century rather than what she referred to as "this overrated century of progress." And she is so thoroughly convinced that it’s hard not to agree with her:
Lord Holland, when asked by Murray for his opinion of Old Mortality, answered indignantly: "Opinion? We did not one of us go to bed last night! Nothing slept but my gout." Yet Rokeby and Childe Harold are both in sad disgrace with modern critics and Old Mortality stands gathering dust on our book-shelves.... We read The Bostonians and The Rise of Silas Lapham with a due appreciation of their minute perfections; but we go to bed quite cheerfully at our usual hour, and are content to wait an interval of leisure to resume them. Could Daisy Miller charm a gouty leg, or Lemuel Barker keep us awake till morning?
When Lord Holland was asked by Murray what he thought of Old Mortality, he replied angrily: "What do you mean, opinion? None of us got any sleep last night! The only thing that slept was my gout." Meanwhile, Rokeby and Childe Harold are both facing criticism from today's reviewers, while Old Mortality just sits gathering dust on our shelves... We enjoy reading The Bostonians and The Rise of Silas Lapham and appreciate their intricate details; however, we still go to bed at our usual time and are perfectly fine with waiting until we have some free time to read them again. Could Daisy Miller ease a gouty leg, or could Lemuel Barker keep us awake all night?
A paragraph like this may be said to contain all the various elements of her style:
A paragraph like this can be said to include all the different elements of her style:
There are few things more wearisome in a fairly fatiguing life than the monotonous repetition of a phrase which catches and holds the public fancy by virtue of its total lack of significance. Such a phrase—employed with tireless irrelevance in journalism, and creeping into the pages of what is, by courtesy, called literature—is the "new woman." It has furnished inexhaustible jests to Life and Punch, and it has been received with all seriousness by those who read the present with no light from the past, and so fail to perceive that all femininity is as old as Lilith, and that the variations of the type began when Eve arrived in the Garden of Paradise to dispute the claims of her predecessor. "If the fifteenth century discovered America," says a vehement advocate of female progress, "it was reserved for the nineteenth century to discover woman"; and this remarkable statement has been gratefully applauded by people who have apparently forgotten all about Judith and Zenobia, Cleopatra and Catherine de Medici, Saint Theresa and Jeanne d'Arc, Catherine of Russia and Elizabeth of England, who played parts of some importance, for good and ill, in the fortunes of the world.
Few things are more exhausting in an already tiring life than the endless use of a phrase that captures the public's attention simply because it means nothing. This phrase—constantly used in journalism and appearing in what is generously referred to as literature—is the "new woman." It's provided endless jokes for Life and Punch, and has been taken seriously by those who look at the present without any insights from the past, failing to see that all femininity is as old as Lilith, and that the variations of the type began when Eve entered the Garden of Eden to challenge her predecessor's claims. "If the fifteenth century discovered America," says a passionate advocate for women's rights, "it was the nineteenth century that discovered woman"; and this astonishing statement has been enthusiastically applauded by people who seem to have completely forgotten Judith and Zenobia, Cleopatra and Catherine de Medici, Saint Theresa and Joan of Arc, Catherine of Russia and Elizabeth of England, all of whom played significant roles, for better or worse, in history.
Here is the note of dissent from the widely accepted; the appeal431 to antiquity; the pithy quotation; the allusion that takes for granted a cultivated reader; the sprightly tripping of sentences; the witty turn; and the atmosphere of feminine vivacity and brilliance. Apt quotations sparkle from every paragraph. Often she opens breezily with a quotation; she illustrates at every point with epigrams and witty sayings from all known and unknown sources; and she ends smartly by snapping the whip of a quotation in the final sentence or paragraph.
Here’s the note of disagreement with the mainstream; the reference to the past; the catchy quote; the nod that assumes a reader with some education; the lively flow of sentences; the clever twists; and the vibe of feminine energy and brilliance. Great quotes shine in every paragraph. She often starts off casually with a quote; she illustrates every point with clever sayings and witty remarks from both famous and obscure sources; and she finishes off strong by ending with a sharp quote in the last sentence or paragraph.
The bent of her work, taking it all in all, is critical, and often in her criticism, especially her criticism of literature, she rises to the point of distinction. One may quote paragraphs here and there that are as illuminating as anything in American criticism. She is quick to see fallacies and to press an absurd deduction to its ridiculous end. She illumines a whole subject with a paragraph. This for example on Hamlin Garland:
The overall focus of her work is critical, and in her critiques, particularly of literature, she often achieves a notable level of insight. There are numerous passages that are as enlightening as anything found in American literary criticism. She readily identifies flaws and takes absurd conclusions to their ridiculous extremes. With just a paragraph, she can illuminate an entire topic. For instance, this one about Hamlin Garland:
Mr. Hamlin Garland, whose leaden-hued sketches called—I think unfairly—Main-Traveled Roads have deprived most of us of some cheerful hours, paints with an unfaltering hand a life in which ennui sits enthroned. It is not the poverty of his Western farmers that oppresses us. Real biting poverty, which withers lesser evils with its deadly breath, is not known to these people at all. They have roofs, fire, food, and clothing. It is not the ceaseless labor, the rough fare, the gray skies, the muddy barn-yards, which stand for the trouble in their lives. It is the dreadful weariness of living. It is the burden of a dull existence, clogged at every pore, and the hopeless melancholy of which they have sufficient intelligence to understand. Theirs is the ennui of emptiness, and the implied reproach on every page is that a portion, and only a portion, of mankind is doomed to walk along these shaded paths; while happier mortals who abide in New York, or perhaps in Paris, spend their days in a pleasant tumult of intellectual and artistic excitation.
Mr. Hamlin Garland, whose bleak sketches called—I think unfairly—Main-Traveled Roads have stolen many of our happy hours, depicts a life dominated by boredom. It's not the poverty of his Western farmers that brings us down. They don’t face the kind of true, crippling poverty that can overshadow lesser issues. They have roofs over their heads, warmth, food, and clothes. It’s not the never-ending work, the simple meals, the gray skies, or the muddy barns that highlight the struggles in their lives. It’s the overwhelming fatigue of just getting by. It's the weight of a monotonous existence, suffocating at every turn, and the deep sadness they know all too well. Their battle is against emptiness, and the unspoken message on each page is that only part of humanity is destined to walk these dreary paths, while happier people in New York, or perhaps in Paris, enjoy their days filled with intellectual and artistic excitement.
And few have put their criticism into more attractive form. It is penetrating and true and in addition it has a sparkle and wit about it that makes it anything but dry reading. Who has written more sympathetically, more understandingly, more delightfully about Charles Lamb than she if one takes her work all together. Here is a glimpse, yet how illuminating:
And few have expressed their criticism in such an appealing way. It's insightful and accurate, plus it has a charm and humor that makes it anything but dull. Who has written more compassionately, more insightfully, more joyfully about Charles Lamb than she, when you consider her work as a whole? Here’s a glimpse, but it’s so enlightening:
Truest of all, is Charles Lamb who, more than any other humorist, more than any other man of letters, belongs exclusively to his own land, and is without trace or echo of foreign influence. France was to Lamb, not a place where the finest prose is written, but a place where he ate frogs—"the nicest little delicate things—rabbity-flavored.432 Imagine a Lilliputian rabbit." Germany was little or nothing, and America was less. The child of London streets,
Truest of all is Charles Lamb, who, more than any other humorist or writer, truly belongs to his own country with no signs of foreign influence. To Lamb, France wasn’t a place known for great writing but rather a spot where he tried frogs—"the nicest little delicate things—rabbity-flavored.432 Think of a tiny rabbit." Germany meant very little, and America even less. He was a product of the streets of London,
"Mother of mightier, nurse of none more dear,"
rich in the splendid literature of England, and faithful lover both of the teeming city and the ripe old books, Lamb speaks to English hearts in a language they can understand. And we, his neighbors, whom he recked not of, hold him just as dear; for his spleenless humor is an inheritance of our mother tongue, one of the munificent gifts which England shares with us, and for which no payment is possible save the frank and generous recognition of a pleasure that is without a peer.
rich in the incredible literature of England, and a devoted admirer of both the vibrant city and the classic old books. Lamb speaks to the hearts of English people in a way they can relate to. And we, his neighbors, whom he didn’t concern himself with, value him just as much; for his lighthearted humor is a part of our native language, one of the generous gifts that England shares with us, and the only way to repay it is through the honest and heartfelt recognition of a joy that is unmatched.
But critic in the sense that Paul Elmer More is a critic, she certainly is not. She is temperamental rather than scientific. She makes brilliant observations, but she has no system, no patient analytical processes. She is, like Henry James, a critic by flashes, but those flashes often illuminate the whole landscape.
But in the sense that Paul Elmer More is a critic, she definitely isn't. She's more temperamental than scientific. She makes brilliant observations, but she lacks a system and doesn't engage in thorough analysis. Like Henry James, she has moments of critical insight, but those moments often shed light on the entire scene.
She is a suggestive writer, a writer who makes her reader think, who restores him as the dynamo restores the battery. Her world is a small one and it is not necessarily American, but it is intensely alive. In her own "happy half century," quoting Dr. Johnson, discoursing of Fanny Burney or Hannah More, or when telling of her cat or of the mystic lore of cats quoting Montaigne and Loti, or of those still more feminine topics: mirrors, spinsters, letters, the eternal feminine, she induces "electrical tingles of hit after hit." Her work must be classed with that of Lamb, of Loti, of Hearn, as work peculiarly personal, work that makes its appeal largely on account of the surcharged individuality behind it.
She is a thought-provoking writer, someone who gets her readers thinking and refreshes them like a dynamo recharges a battery. Her world may be small and not strictly American, but it's full of life. In her own "happy half century," quoting Dr. Johnson, discussing Fanny Burney or Hannah More, or talking about her cat and the mystical tales of cats, referencing Montaigne and Loti, or exploring even more feminine themes: mirrors, single women, letters, the timeless essence of womanhood, she creates "electrical tingles of hit after hit." Her work ranks alongside that of Lamb, Loti, and Hearn as uniquely personal, resonating mainly due to the intense individuality that fuels it.
With Miss Repplier's essays may be classed those of Samuel McChord Crothers (1857——), Edward S. Martin (1856——) and Louise Imogen Guiney, who wrote for cultured people on topics for the most part drawn from the world of books. The work of Dr. Crothers is the most distinctive of the three. His wisdom, his delicate humor, his unfailing sense of values have made his papers, the most of them published in the Atlantic, a source of real delight and profit to an increasing circle. His books, like those of Miss Repplier, may be safely placed in the trunk when one starts on his summer's vacation and can take but few. They are wise, still books that one may live with.
With Miss Repplier's essays, we can also include those by Samuel McChord Crothers (1857——), Edward S. Martin (1856——), and Louise Imogen Guiney, who wrote for cultured readers about topics mostly related to the world of books. Dr. Crothers' work stands out the most among the three. His wisdom, subtle humor, and consistent sense of values have made his articles, most of which were published in the Atlantic, a genuine source of enjoyment and insight for an expanding audience. His books, like Miss Repplier's, can be confidently packed away for a summer vacation when you can only take a few. They are thoughtful, enduring reads that one can truly live with.
IV
The period has abounded in critics from the first. The best of Lowell's prose came in the years following the war, and all of Stedman's was written after 1870. The great multiplication of newspapers and the increasing number of magazines led more and more to the production of book reviews. The North American Review no longer said the last word about a book or an author. In 1865 Edwin L. Godkin (1831–1902) founded the New York Nation and contributed to it some of the most fearless and discriminating work of the period; in 1880 Francis F. Browne (1843–1913) founded the Chicago Dial and made its reviews among the best in America; and in 1881 Jeannette L. Gilder (1849–1916) and her brother, Joseph B. Gilder (1858——), established the New York Critic, a journal that for two decades exerted a formative influence upon the period.
The era has been full of critics from the start. The best of Lowell's writing emerged in the years after the war, and all of Stedman's work was created after 1870. The rapid growth of newspapers and the increasing number of magazines led to a rise in book reviews. The North American Review no longer had the final say about a book or an author. In 1865, Edwin L. Godkin (1831–1902) launched the New York Nation and contributed some of the most fearless and insightful work of the time; in 1880, Francis F. Browne (1843–1913) started the Chicago Dial, which produced some of the best reviews in America; and in 1881, Jeannette L. Gilder (1849–1916) and her brother, Joseph B. Gilder (1858——), founded the New York Critic, a publication that had a significant impact on the era for two decades.
A few of the great numbers of book reviewers have done worthy work, some of them even distinctive work, though most of it lies buried now in the great ephemeral mass. Howells and Aldrich, Horace E. Scudder (1838–1902) and Bliss Perry (1860——) in the Atlantic, Henry M. Alden (1836——) in Harper's, Maurice Thompson (1844–1901) in the Independent, and Hamilton W. Mabie (1846–1916) in the Outlook, all did work that undoubtedly helped to shape the period, but not much of it may rank as permanent literature. It has been too often journalistic: hastily prepared, a thing of the day's work.
A number of many book reviewers have done valuable work, some even unique work, although most of it is now lost in the vast sea of the temporary. Howells and Aldrich, Horace E. Scudder (1838–1902) and Bliss Perry (1860——) in the Atlantic, Henry M. Alden (1836——) in Harper's, Maurice Thompson (1844–1901) in the Independent, and Hamilton W. Mabie (1846–1916) in the Outlook, all contributed work that definitely helped shape the era, but not much of it may be considered lasting literature. It has often been too journalistic: quickly put together, a product of the day’s labor.
Much fine criticism has come sporadically from pens consecrated to other literary tasks. Nearly all of the major poets of the period as well as the novelists and essayists have at one time or another made excursions into the field, sometimes producing only a brilliant bit of temperamental impressionism, sometimes working out studies that are systematic and complete. James, Howells, Whitman, Burroughs, Lanier, Crawford, Torrey, John Fiske, Maurice F. Egan, Henry Van Dyke, George E. Woodberry, James Brander Matthews have all added brilliant chapters to the sum of American criticism, but none may be called a critic in the sense Sainte-Beuve was a critic. Their work has been avocational, fitful excursions rather than systematic exploration.
Much insightful criticism has come occasionally from writers dedicated to other literary pursuits. Almost all of the major poets of the time, along with novelists and essayists, have at some point ventured into this area, sometimes producing just a striking piece of emotional impressionism, and other times developing thorough and complete studies. James, Howells, Whitman, Burroughs, Lanier, Crawford, Torrey, John Fiske, Maurice F. Egan, Henry Van Dyke, and George E. Woodberry, along with James Brander Matthews, have all contributed brilliant sections to the body of American criticism, but none can be considered a critic in the way Sainte-Beuve was. Their work has been more of a side endeavor, sporadic excursions rather than systematic exploration.
During the later years of the period there has been but one who may be called a critic in the broader sense of the term—434scholarly, leisurely of method, systematic, detached, literary in style and finish—a critic and only a critic, Paul Elmer More, whose Shelburne Essays are our nearest approach to those Causeries du Lundi of an earlier age. His birth and education in the West, in St. Louis, was an advantage at the start: it took from his later criticism that New England-centered point of view that is so evident in the work of critics like Richardson and Barrett Wendell. The New England culture he got in due time at Harvard, where he took two advanced degrees, and he broadened his outlook still further by pursuing his studies in European universities, returning at length to teach Sanscrit at Harvard and later at Bryn Mawr. Oriental language was his specialty. One catches the spirit of his earlier period by examining his first publications, among them A Century of Indian Epigram, "Translations or paraphrases in English verse of a hundred epigrams and precepts ascribed to a Hindu sage." This early enthusiasm for things oriental gave him a singularly valuable equipment for criticism. It broadened his view: it put into his hands the two opposite poles of human thought. His essay on Lafcadio Hearn is illuminating, not only of Hearn but of More himself. We can illustrate only lamely with fragments:
During the later years of this period, there has been only one person who can truly be called a critic in the broader sense—434scholarly, methodical, systematic, detached, and literary in style and quality—a critic and nothing but a critic, Paul Elmer More, whose Shelburne Essays are our closest match to the earlier Causeries du Lundi. He was born and educated in the West, specifically St. Louis, which was a great advantage from the start: it removed that New England-centered perspective that is so prominent in critics like Richardson and Barrett Wendell. He eventually acquired the New England culture at Harvard, where he earned two advanced degrees, and he expanded his horizons even more by studying at European universities. He eventually returned to teach Sanskrit at Harvard and later at Bryn Mawr. His specialty was Oriental languages. You can catch the spirit of his early period by looking at his initial publications, including A Century of Indian Epigram, which consists of "translations or paraphrases in English verse of a hundred epigrams and teachings attributed to a Hindu sage." This early passion for Oriental subjects provided him with a uniquely valuable perspective for criticism. It broadened his view and gave him insight into two opposite poles of human thought. His essay on Lafcadio Hearn is enlightening, revealing not just Hearn but also More himself. We can only illustrate this point weakly with snippets:
Into the study of these by-ways of Oriental literature he has carried a third element, the dominant idea of Occidental science; and this element he has blended with Hindu religion and Japanese æstheticism in a combination as bewildering as it is voluptuous. In this triple union lies his real claim to high originality....
In exploring these lesser-known aspects of Eastern literature, he has introduced a third element: the key concepts of Western science. He has blended this with Hindu religion and Japanese aesthetics in a mix that is both confusing and rich. This triple combination is where his true originality lies....
Beauty itself, which forms the essence of Mr. Hearn's art, receives a new content from this union of the East and the West....
The essence of beauty, which is central to Mr. Hearn's art, gains new layers from this fusion of Eastern and Western ideas....
Is it not proper to say, after reading such passages as these, that Mr. Hearn has introduced a new element of psychology into literature? We are indeed living in the past, we who foolishly cry out that the past is dead. In one remarkable study of the emotions awakened by the baying of a gaunt white hound, Mr. Hearn shows how even the very beasts whom we despise as unreasoning and unremembering are filled with an articulate sense of this dark backward and abysm of time, whose shadow falls on their sensitive souls with the chill of a vague dread—dread, I say, for it must begin to be evident that this new psychology is fraught with meanings that may well trouble and awe the student.
Isn't it fair to say, after reading passages like these, that Mr. Hearn has introduced a new perspective on psychology into literature? We remain trapped in outdated views when we naively assert that the past is behind us. In one compelling examination of the emotions stirred by the howling of a lean white hound, Mr. Hearn shows that even animals we consider to be mindless and forgetful possess a profound awareness of this dark expanse of time, which casts a shadow over their sensitive spirits with a chill of vague fear—fear, I say, because it should be evident that this new psychology is filled with meanings that can unsettle and captivate the thinker.
In the ghostly residuum of these psychological meditations we may perceive a vision dimly foreshadowing itself which mankind for centuries, nay, for thousands of years, has striven half unwittingly to435 keep veiled. I do not know, but it seems to me that the foreboding of this dreaded disclosure may account for many things in the obscure history of the race, for the long struggle of religion against the observations of science which to-day we are wont to slur over as only a superficial struggle after all. In the haunting fear of this disclosure I seem to see an explanation, if not a justification, of the obscurantism of the early church, of the bitter feud of Galileo and the burning of Giordano Bruno, of the recent hostility to Darwinism, and even of the present-day attempt to invalidate the significance of this long contest.[164]
In the eerie aftermath of these psychological insights, we can catch a glimpse of a truth that humanity has unknowingly attempted to conceal for centuries, even millennia. I can't say for certain, but it seems to me that this forthcoming revelation may clarify much about our species' obscure history, particularly the long-standing struggle between religion and the teachings of science that we too often dismiss as a mere superficial conflict. In the ongoing dread of this revelation, I find a potential explanation—if not a justification—for the ignorance of the early church, the bitter disputes surrounding Galileo, the execution of Giordano Bruno, the recent backlash against Darwinism, and even the continuing efforts to downplay the significance of this enduring struggle.
In another and a far more unusual way he qualified himself for his high office of critic: he immured himself for two years in solitude, with books as his chief companions, and it was in this wilderness that the Shelburne Essays—Shelburne was the name of the town of his hermitage—were born. His own account is illuminating:
In a different and much more unique way, he prepared himself for his important role as a critic: he shut himself away for two years in solitude, with books as his main companions, and it was in this isolation that the Shelburne Essays—Shelburne was the name of the town where he lived as a hermit—were created. His own explanation is enlightening:
In a secluded spot in the peaceful valley of the Androscoggin I took upon myself to live two years as a hermit, after a mild Epicurean fashion of my own. Three maiden aunts wagged their heads ominously; my nearest friend inquired cautiously whether there was any taint of insanity in the family; an old gray-haired lady, a veritable saint, who had not been soured by her many deeds of charity, admonished me on the utter selfishness and godlessness of such a proceeding.... As for the hermit ... having found it impossible to educe any meaning from the tangled habits of mankind while he himself was whirled about in the imbroglio, he had determined to try the efficiency of undisturbed meditation at a distance. So deficient had been his education that he was actually better acquainted with the aspirations and emotions of the old dwellers on the Ganges than with those of the modern toilers by the Hudson or the Potomac. He had been deafened by the "Indistinguishable roar" of the streets, and could make no sense of the noisy jargon of the market place.[165]
In a quiet part of the peaceful Androscoggin Valley, I chose to spend two years living as a hermit, embracing a laid-back Epicurean lifestyle of my own making. My three maiden aunts frowned in disapproval; my closest friend cautiously asked if there was any history of madness in the family; and an elderly gray-haired woman, genuinely kind and unjaded by her many acts of charity, warned me about the sheer selfishness and moral emptiness of such a decision. As for the hermit... finding it impossible to derive meaning from the chaotic nature of humanity while being caught up in the turmoil himself, he decided to see if quiet meditation from a distance would help. He was so poorly educated that he actually understood the hopes and feelings of the ancient people by the Ganges better than those of the modern workers along the Hudson or the Potomac. He had been overwhelmed by the "indistinguishable roar" of the streets and couldn’t make sense of the noisy chatter of the marketplace. place.[165]
The period gave him time to read, leisurely, thoughtfully, with no nervous subconsciousness that the product of that reading was to be marketable. When he wrote his first papers he wrote with no press of need upon him. He had evolved his own notion of the function of literature and of the critic. This was what he evolved: and it is worthy of study:
The time allowed him to read at his own pace, carefully and without the anxious feeling that what he read needed to be sold. When he wrote his first pieces, he wasn't under any pressure. He developed his own ideas about the role of literature and critics. This is what he created: and it’s worth examining:
There is a kind of criticism that limits itself to looking at the thing in itself, or at the parts of a thing as they successively strike the mind.436 This is properly the way of sympathy, and those who choose this way are right in saying that it is absurd or merely ill-tempered to dwell on what is ugly in a work of art, or false, or incomplete. But there is a place also for another kind of criticism, which is not so much directed to the individual thing as to its relation with other things, and to its place as cause or effect in a whole group of tendencies. No criticism, to be sure, can follow one or the other of these methods exclusively, as no product of art can ever be entirely isolated in its genesis or altogether merged in the current of the day. The highest criticism would contrive to balance these methods in such manner that neither the occasional merits of a work nor its general influence would be unduly subordinated, and in so far as these essays fail to strike such a balance—I wish this were their only failure—they err sadly from the best model.[166]
There’s a type of criticism that focuses only on evaluating the work itself or its elements as they come to mind.436 This approach is based on empathy, and those who follow this viewpoint are right in saying it’s pointless or just petty to obsess over what's ugly, false, or incomplete in a piece of art. However, there’s also a need for another type of criticism that examines not just the individual work but also how it connects to other works and its role as a cause or effect within a broader set of trends. Of course, no criticism can strictly stick to just one of these methods, just as no piece of art can be completely detached from its origins or entirely lose the context of its time. The best criticism would find a balance between these approaches so that neither the specific strengths of a work nor its wider impact is undervalued. To the extent that these essays fail to achieve this balance—I wish that were their only flaw—they stray significantly from the ideal model.[166]
In the eight volumes now issued there are eighty-five essays on topics as varied as George Crabbe, Hawthorne, Swinburne, Walt Whitman, The Bhagavad Gita, Pascal, Plato, Nietzsche. Nearly two-thirds of them all deal with representative English writers; some fifteen have to do with Americans. In the criticizing of them he has held steadfastly to the contention that men of letters are to be viewed not alone as individuals but as voices and as spiritual leaders in their generations. The soul of literature is not art and it is not alone beauty. For decadents like Swinburne he has small sympathy and he can even rebuke Charles Lamb for "his persistent refusal to face, in words at least, the graver issues of life." He takes his stand at a point so elevated that only the great masters who have been the original voices of the race are audible. He dares even to speak of "the jaunty optimism of Emerson," and to suggest that his confidence and serenity were all too often taken by his generation for original wisdom.
In the eight volumes that have been released, there are eighty-five essays on a wide range of topics including George Crabbe, Hawthorne, Swinburne, Walt Whitman, The Bhagavad Gita, Pascal, Plato, and Nietzsche. Nearly two-thirds of these essays focus on notable English writers, while about fifteen discuss American authors. In critiquing them, he firmly believes that writers should be seen not just as individuals but also as voices and spiritual leaders of their time. The essence of literature isn’t just about art or beauty. He feels little sympathy for decadents like Swinburne and even criticizes Charles Lamb for "his persistent refusal to face, in words at least, the graver issues of life." He stands at such a high vantage point that only the true masters who have been the original voices of the culture can be heard. He even boldly comments on "the jaunty optimism of Emerson," suggesting that his confidence and calmness were often mistaken for original wisdom by his contemporaries.
The foundation of his work is religious—religious in the fundamental, the oriental, sense of the word. He has been consistent and he has been courageous. That America has a critic with standards of criticism, an official critic in the sense that Sainte-Beuve was official, and that as editor of the leading critical review of America this critic has a dominating clientele and a leader's authority, is one of the most promising signs for that new literary era which already is overdue.
The foundation of his work is religious—in the fundamental, eastern sense of the word. He has been consistent and courageous. That America has a critic with strong standards of criticism, an official critic in the way that Sainte-Beuve was official, and that as the editor of the leading critical review in America this critic has a significant following and a leader's authority, is one of the most promising signs for that new literary era which is already overdue.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Charles Dudley Warner. (1829–1900.) My Summer in a Garden, 1870; Saunterings, 1872; Backlog Studies, 1872; The Gilded Age [with Mark Twain], 1873; Baddeck, and That Sort of Thing, 1874; My Winter on the Nile Among the Mummies and Moslems, 1876; In the Levant, 1877; Being a Boy, 1877; In the Wilderness, 1878; Washington Irving, 1881; Captain John Smith, 1881; A Roundabout Journey, 1884; Their Pilgrimage, 1887; On Horseback: a Tour in Virginia, North Carolina, and Tennessee, with Notes on Travel in Mexico and California, 1888; Studies in the South and West, with Comments on Canada, 1889; A Little Journey in the World: a Novel, 1889; Our Italy, 1891; As We Were Saying, 1891; As We Go, 1894; The Golden House, 1895; The People for Whom Shakespeare Wrote, 1897; The Relation of Literature to Life, 1897; That Fortune: a Novel, 1899; Fashions in Literature and Other Essays, 1902; Complete works, 15 vols. Edited by T. R. Lounsbury, 1904; Charles Dudley Warner, by Mrs. James T. Fields, 1904.
Charles Dudley Warner. (1829–1900.) My Summer in a Garden, 1870; Saunterings, 1872; Backlog Studies, 1872; The Gilded Age [with Mark Twain], 1873; Baddeck, and That Sort of Thing, 1874; My Winter on the Nile Among the Mummies and Moslems, 1876; In the Levant, 1877; Being a Boy, 1877; In the Wilderness, 1878; Washington Irving, 1881; Captain John Smith, 1881; A Roundabout Journey, 1884; Their Pilgrimage, 1887; On Horseback: a Tour in Virginia, North Carolina, and Tennessee, with Notes on Travel in Mexico and California, 1888; Studies in the South and West, with Comments on Canada, 1889; A Little Journey in the World: a Novel, 1889; Our Italy, 1891; As We Were Saying, 1891; As We Go, 1894; The Golden House, 1895; The People for Whom Shakespeare Wrote, 1897; The Relation of Literature to Life, 1897; That Fortune: a Novel, 1899; Fashions in Literature and Other Essays, 1902; Complete works, 15 vols. Edited by T. R. Lounsbury, 1904; Charles Dudley Warner, by Mrs. James T. Fields, 1904.
Lafcadio Hearn. (1850–1904.) Stray Leaves from Strange Literatures: Stories from the Anvari-Soheili, Baitál-Packisi, Mahabharata, etc., 1884; Gombo Zhêbes, 1885; Some Chinese Ghosts, 1887; Chita: a Memory of Last Island, 1889; Two Years in the French West Indies, 1890; Youma: the Story of a West Indian Slave, 1890; Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, 1894; Out of the East: Reveries and Studies in New Japan, 1895; Kokoro: Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life, 1896; Gleanings in Buddha-fields: Studies of Hand and Soul in the Far East, 1897; Exotics and Retrospectives, 1899; In Ghostly Japan, 1899; Shadowings, 1900; Japanese Miscellany, 1901; Kotto: Being Japanese Curios with Sundry Cobwebs, 1902; Japanese Fairy Tales, 1903; Kwaidan, 1904; Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation, 1904; The Romance of the Milky Way and Other Studies, 1905; Letters from the Raven: the Correspondence of Lafcadio Hearn with Henry Watkin, 1905, 1907; Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, 2 vols., by Elizabeth Bisland, 1906; Concerning Lafcadio Hearn, with a Bibliography by Laura Stedman, by G. M. Gould, 1908; Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, edited by Elizabeth Bisland, 1910; Leaves from the Diary of an Impressionist: Early Writings; with an Introduction by Ferris Greenslet, 1911; Lafcadio Hearn in Japan, by Y. Noguchi, 1911; Lafcadio Hearn, by N. H. Kennard, 1912; Lafcadio Hearn, by E. Thomas, 1912; Fantastics and Other Fancies, with an Introduction by Dr. Charles W. Hutson, 1914.
Lafcadio Hearn. (1850–1904.) Stray Leaves from Strange Literatures: Stories from the Anvari-Soheili, Baitál-Packisi, Mahabharata, etc., 1884; Gombo Zhêbes, 1885; Some Chinese Ghosts, 1887; Chita: a Memory of Last Island, 1889; Two Years in the French West Indies, 1890; Youma: the Story of a West Indian Slave, 1890; Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, 1894; Out of the East: Reveries and Studies in New Japan, 1895; Kokoro: Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life, 1896; Gleanings in Buddha-fields: Studies of Hand and Soul in the Far East, 1897; Exotics and Retrospectives, 1899; In Ghostly Japan, 1899; Shadowings, 1900; Japanese Miscellany, 1901; Kotto: Being Japanese Curios with Sundry Cobwebs, 1902; Japanese Fairy Tales, 1903; Kwaidan, 1904; Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation, 1904; The Romance of the Milky Way and Other Studies, 1905; Letters from the Raven: the Correspondence of Lafcadio Hearn with Henry Watkin, 1905, 1907; Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, 2 vols., by Elizabeth Bisland, 1906; Concerning Lafcadio Hearn, with a Bibliography by Laura Stedman, by G. M. Gould, 1908; Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, edited by Elizabeth Bisland, 1910; Leaves from the Diary of an Impressionist: Early Writings; with an Introduction by Ferris Greenslet, 1911; Lafcadio Hearn in Japan, by Y. Noguchi, 1911; Lafcadio Hearn, by N. H. Kennard, 1912; Lafcadio Hearn, by E. Thomas, 1912; Fantastics and Other Fancies, with an Introduction by Dr. Charles W. Hutson, 1914.
Agnes Repplier. (1857——.) Books and Men, 1888; Points of View, 1891; Essays in Miniature, 1892; Essays in Idleness, 1893; In the Dozy Hours and Other Papers, 1894; Varia, 1897; Philadelphia, the Place and the People, 1898; The Fireside Sphinx, 1901; Compromises, 1904; In Our Convent Days, 1905; A Happy Half Century, 1908; Americans and Others, 1912; The Cat, 1912.
Agnes Repplier. (1857——.) Books and Men, 1888; Points of View, 1891; Essays in Miniature, 1892; Essays in Idleness, 1893; In the Dozy Hours and Other Papers, 1894; Varia, 1897; Philadelphia, the Place and the People, 1898; The Fireside Sphinx, 1901; Compromises, 1904; In Our Convent Days, 1905; A Happy Half Century, 1908; Americans and Others, 1912; The Cat, 1912.
Paul Elmer More. (1864——.) Helena, and Occasional Poems, 1890; The Great Refusal: Letters of a Dreamer in Gotham, 1894; A Century of438 Indian Epigrams; Chiefly from the Sanscrit of Bhartrihari, 1898; Shelburne Essays, First series, 1904; Second and Third series, 1905; Fourth series, 1906; Fifth series, 1908; Sixth series, 1909; Seventh series, 1910; Eighth series, 1913; Nietzsche, 1912.
Paul Elmer More. (1864——.) Helena, and Occasional Poems, 1890; The Great Refusal: Letters of a Dreamer in Gotham, 1894; A Century of438 Indian Epigrams; Chiefly from the Sanskrit of Bhartrihari, 1898; Shelburne Essays, First series, 1904; Second and Third series, 1905; Fourth series, 1906; Fifth series, 1908; Sixth series, 1909; Seventh series, 1910; Eighth series, 1913; Nietzsche, 1912.
INDEX
Addison, Joseph, 23.
Addison, Joseph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Adler, Max," see H. C. Clark.
"Adler, Max," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Agassiz, Louis, 12.
Agassiz, Louis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Alcott, Louisa M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Aldrich, Anne Reeve, 338.
Aldrich, Anne Reeve, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Aldrich, Thomas Bailey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__.
Alice of Old Vincennes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Allen, Elizabeth Akers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Allen, James Lane, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Amber Gods, The, 225.
Amber Gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
American Anthology, An, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
American Men of Letters Series, 419.
American Men of Letters Series, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Among the Isles of Shoals, 340.
Among the Isles of Shoals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Andover Movement, 228.
Andover Movement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Anthon, Charles, 356.
Anthon, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Arp, Bill," see Smith, C. H.
"Arp, Bill," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Artemus Ward, see Browne, C. F.
Artemus Ward, check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Atherton, Gertrude, 410.
Atherton, Gertrude, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Atlantic Monthly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Austin, Jane G., 220.
Austin, Jane G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Backlog Studies, 419.
Backlog Studies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bailey, Florence M., 161.
Bailey, Florence M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bailey, James Montgomery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Balcony Stories, 363.
Balcony Tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Balestier, Wolcott, 397.
Balestier, Wolcott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Balzac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Bancroft, George, 11.
Bancroft, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barnard College, 350.
Barnard College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barriers Burned Away, 387.
Barriers Burned Away, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barus, Clara, 161.
Barus, Clara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Baskerville's Southern Writers, 348.
Baskerville's Southern Writers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bates, Katharine Lee, 341.
Bates, Katharine Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bayou Folks, 364.
Bayou People, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ben Hur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Bennett, E. A., 402.
Bennett, E. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bierce, Ambrose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
"Billings, Josh," see Shaw, H. W.
"Billings, Josh," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Binns, H. B., 185.
Binns, H. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bisland, Elizabeth, 437.
Bisland, Elizabeth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Björnsen, 83.
Björnsen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Blake, H. G. O., 138.
Blake, H. G. O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boker, George Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Bolles, Frank, 162.
Bolles, Frank, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boston, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Boutwell, George S., 40.
Boutwell, George S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bowdoin College, 232.
Bowdoin College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bowles, Samuel, 386.
Bowles, Samuel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boyesen, H. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Boynton, Henry W., 82.
Boynton, Henry W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Breadwinners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Brown, Alice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Brown University, 88.
Brown University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Browne, Charles Farrar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Browne, Francis F., 433.
Browne, Francis F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Browning, Mrs., 221.
Mrs. Browning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bryant, W. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Bucke, R. M., 185.
Bucke, R. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bunner, Henry C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Burdette, Robert Jones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Burgess, Gelett, 335.
Burgess, Gelett, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Burke, T. A., 84.
Burke, T. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Burnett, Frances Hodgson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Burnham, Clara Louise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Burroughs, John, 18, 21, 22, 111, 141, 142, 144, 145, 146–154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 161, 182, 185, 321.
Burroughs, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__.
Cable, George W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Callaway, Morgan, 293.
Callaway, Morgan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Calvert, 13.
Calvert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carleton, Will, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Carlyle, Thos., 275.
Carlyle, Thos., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carman, Bliss, 354.
Carman, Bliss, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carpenter, Edward, 185.
Carpenter, Edward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carpenter, George Rice, 165.
Carpenter, George Rice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carroll, C. C., 293.
Carroll, C. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carvel, Richard, 410.
Richard Carvel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cary Sisters, 19.
Cary Sisters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Castilian Days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Castle Nowhere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Catherwood, Mary Hartwell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Cawein, Madison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Centennial, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Century of Dishonor, A., 255.
Century of Dishonor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Century Magazine, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Chambers, Robert W., 410.
Chambers, Robert W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chance Acquaintance, A., 205.
Chance Acquaintance, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Channing, W. E., 11.
Channing, W. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Choir Invisible, The, 369.
Choir Invisible, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chopin, Kate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Clark, Charles Heber, 26.
Clark, Charles Heber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clark, G. H., 293.
Clark, G. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clarke, James Freeman, 11.
Clarke, James Freeman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Civil War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Clemens, John, 46.
Clemens, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clemens, Samuel Langhorne, 6, 11, 18, 23, 24, 26, 31, 33, 45–62, 65, 76, 86, 91, 99, 112, 113, 142, 178, 191, 195, 217, 418.
Clemens, Samuel Langhorne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__.
Cleveland, Grover, 404.
Cleveland, Grover, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clough, Arthur Hugh, 344.
Clough, Arthur Hugh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cobb, Sylvanus, 217.
Cobb, Sylvanus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Collins, Wilkie, 64.
Collins, Wilkie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Colonel Carter of Cartersville, 269.
Colonel Carter from Cartersville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cone, Helen G., 341.
Cone, Helen G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Conway, Moncure D., 71.
Conway, Moncure D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Conwell, R. H., 135.
Conwell, R. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cook, Rose Terry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.
Coolbrith, Ina Donna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Cooper, J. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Country Doctor, A., 232.
Country Doctor, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Countryman, The, 302.
Countryman, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Craddock, Charles Egbert," see Murfree, Mary N.
"Craddock, Charles Egbert," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Craik, Dinah Mulock, 64.
Craik, Dinah Mulock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cranch, C. P., 19.
Cranch, C. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Crawford, F. Marion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Crisis, The, 403.
The Crisis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Crothers, Samuel M., 432.
Crothers, Samuel M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Crumbling Idols, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Curtis, G. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Daisy Miller, 192.
Daisy Miller, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Danbury News Man," see Bailey, J. M.
"Danbury News Man," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Danbury News, 32.
Danbury News, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dartmouth Magazine, 350.
Dartmouth Magazine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Daudet, 192.
Daudet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
David Harum, 389.
David Harum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Davis, R. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Deephaven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Deland, Margaretta Wade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Deming, Philander, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Densmore, Gilbert, 51.
Densmore, Gilbert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
De Quincey, Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Derby, George Horatio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Dial, The, 433.
Dial, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dialect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Dickens, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.
Dickinson, Emily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Disraeli, 224.
Disraeli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Doctor Johns, 63.
Dr. Johns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dr. Sevier, 251.
Dr. Sevier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dodge, Mary Abigail, 220.
Dodge, Mary Abigail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dodge, Mary Mapes, 335.
Dodge, Mary Mapes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Donaldson, T., 185.
Donaldson, T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dr. Drummond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Dukesborough Tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Durket Sperrit, The, 316.
The Durket Sperrit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
East and West Poems, 85.
East and West Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Eddy, Mary Baker G., 167.
Eddy, Mary Baker G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Edwards, Harry S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Eggleston, Edward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Eggleston, George Cary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Eliot, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 5, 8, 11, 12, 13, 19, 21, 30, 118, 138, 142, 153, 159, 169, 172, 176, 177, 186.
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__.
Europeans, The, 192.
Europeans, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fearful Responsibility, A., 202.
Fearful Responsibility, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Field, Eugene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Field, Roswell M., 353.
Field, Roswell M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fields, Mrs. James T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Fielding, Henry, 195.
Fielding, Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fiske, John, 433.
Fiske, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fiske, Nathan W., 254.
Fiske, Nathan W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Flagg, Wilson, 144.
Flagg, Wilson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Flute and Violin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Foote, Mary Hallock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Ford, Paul Leicester, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Foregone Conclusion, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Frederic, Harold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Freeman, Mary E. Wilkins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Frémont, John C., 100.
Frémont, John C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
French, Alice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Freneau, Philip, 121.
Freneau, Philip, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Frost, A. B., 304.
Frost, A. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gabriel Conroy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Garland, Hamlin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Gates Ajar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Gayarré, Charles, 363.
Gayarré, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Georgia Scenes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Gibson, William H., 160.
Gibson, William H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gilder, Jeanette B., 433.
Gilder, Jeanette B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gilder, Joseph B., 433.
Gilder, Joseph B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gilder, R. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Gildersleeve, Basil, 275.
Gildersleeve, Basil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gettysburg, 14.
Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Godey's Lady's Book, 20.
Godey's Lady's Book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Godkin, Edwin L., 433.
Godkin, Edwin L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Goodale, Dora Read, 341.
Goodale, Dora Read, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gordon, Armistead C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Gordon, John B., 297.
Gordon, John B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Grady, Henry W., 297.
Grady, Henry W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Grandissimes, The, 249.
Grandissimes, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Greeley, Horace, 12.
Greeley, Horace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Griswold, Rufus, 8.
Griswold, Rufus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Guardian Angel, The, 63.
Guardian Angel, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Guenn, 408.
Guenn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Guilded Age, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Guiney, Louise I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Gummere, F. B., 185.
Gummere, F. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"H. H.," see Helen Hunt Jackson.
"H. H.," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Habitant Ballads, 328.
Resident Ballads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hadley, Professor, 124.
Hadley, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hale, Edward E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Hamilton College, 418.
Hamilton College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Hamilton Gail," see Mary A. Dodge.
"Hamilton Gail," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hammond, William H., 281.
Hammond, William H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hans Breitmann Ballads, 21.
Hans Breitmann Ballads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hardy, Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
"Harland, Marion," see Mary V. Terhune.444
"Harland, Marion," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.444
Harned, T. B., 185.
Harned, T. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Harper's Monthly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Harris, G. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Harris, Joel C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Harte, F. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__.
Harvard University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Hawley, J. R., 418.
Hawley, J. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Hay, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.
Haygood, Atticus G., 297.
Haygood, Atticus G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hayne, Paul H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Hearn, Lafcadio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Hearth and Home, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Henley, W. E., 403.
Henley, W. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Henry, O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Herford, Oliver, 335.
Herford, Oliver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Herrick, Robert, 410.
Herrick, Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hibbard, George A., 372.
Hibbard, George A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Higginson, Thomas Wentworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Hill, Benjamin H., 297.
Hill, Benjamin H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hingston, E. P., 44.
Hingston, E. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hitchcock, Ripley, 135.
Hitchcock, Ripley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hoar, Judge, 138.
Hoar, Judge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Holland, J. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Holmes, Oliver Wendell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Honorable Peter Stirling, The, 404.
Honorable Peter Stirling, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hoosier Mosaics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
The Hoosier Schoolmaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Hovey, Richard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Howard, Blanche Willis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Howe, Herbert C., 102.
Howe, Herbert C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Howells, William Dean, 11, 12, 13, 18, 21, 87, 122, 178, 186, 191, 197–219, 227, 231, 234, 235, 244, 309, 323, 347, 348, 372.
Howells, William Dean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__.
Hugo, V., 250.
Hugo, V., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Independent, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Indian Summer, 206.
Indian Summer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Innocents Abroad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
In Old Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
In the Tennessee Mountains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
In the Wilderness, 160.
In the Wild, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Iron Woman, The, 394.
Iron Woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Irving, Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
"J. S. of Dale," see F. J. Stimson.
"J. S. from Dale," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Jackson, Helen Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
James, Henry, Jr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.
James, Henry, Sr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Janvier, Thomas A., 372.
Janvier, Thomas A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Jewett, Sarah Orne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
"Johnson, Benj. F.," see J. W. Riley.
"Johnson, Benj. F.," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Johnson, Robert U., 290.
Johnson, Robert U., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Johnston, Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Johnston, Richard M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Johns Hopkins University, 282.
Johns Hopkins University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
John Ward, Preacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
"Josh Billings," see H. W. Shaw.
"Josh Billings," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Judge, 43.
Judge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Keats, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Kendall, W. S., 51.
Kendall, W. S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kentucky Cardinal, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Kennedy, John P., 263.
Kennedy, John P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Kerr, Orpheus C.," see R. H. Newell.
"Kerr, Orpheus C.," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
King, Clarence, 188.
King, Clarence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
King, General Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
King, Grace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.445
Kingsley, Charles, 186.
Kingsley, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kipling, Rudyard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Kirkland, Joseph, 374.
Kirkland, Joseph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Knitters in the Sun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Knox College, 329.
Knox College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lady of the Aroostook, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Lady of Fort St. John, 261.
Lady of Fort St. John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lady, or the Tiger, The, 359.
The Lady, or the Tiger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lamplighter, The, 254.
Lamplighter, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Landon, Melvin D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Lane, T. W., 84.
Lane, T. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lanier, Clifford, 279.
Lanier, Clifford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lanier, Sidney, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.
Lathrop, Rose H., 221.
Lathrop, Rose H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lazarus, Emma, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Learned, Walter, 335.
Learned, Walter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Led Horse Claim, The, 221.
Led Horse Claim, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Leland, C. G., 21.
Leland, C. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Life on the Mississippi, 58.
Life on the Mississippi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lincoln, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Literary World, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Little Corporal, The, 95.
The Little Corporal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Little Lord Fauntleroy, 388.
Little Lord Fauntleroy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Little Women, 220.
Little Women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Locke, David Ross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
London, Jack, 410.
London, Jack, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Longfellow, Henry W., 8, 10, 11, 12, 18, 19, 52, 66, 118, 126, 127, 142, 153, 181, 186, 217, 277, 417.
Longfellow, Henry W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__.
Longstreet, Augustus B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Lorna Doone, 402.
Lorna Doone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Looking Backward, 409.
Looking Backward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lowell, James Russell, 11, 12, 14, 19, 20, 22, 25, 120, 121, 124, 138, 139, 142, 153, 163, 167, 186, 228, 230, 433.
Lowell, James Russell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__.
The Luck of Roaring Camp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Ludlow, Fitzhugh, 51.
Ludlow, Fitzhugh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lummis, Charles F., 106.
Lummis, Charles F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mabie, Hamilton W., 433.
Mabie, Hamilton W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
M'Carthy, Justin, 64.
M'Carthy, Justin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
McConnel, J. L., 84.
McConnel, J. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
MacDonald, George, 387.
MacDonald, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Macon, J. A., 266.
Macon, J. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Madame Delphine, 252.
Ms. Delphine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mahan, Capt., 416.
Mahan, Captain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Main-Traveled Roads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Major Jones's Chronicles, 298.
Major Jones' Chronicles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Malbone, 63.
Malbone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Major, Charles, 403.
Major, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mark Twain, see Clemens, S. L.
Mark Twain, check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Matthews, J. Brander, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Maupassant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Maynard, M. T., 185.
Maynard, M. T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Meadow Grass, 240.
Meadow Grass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Melville, Herman, 163.
Melville, Herman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Menken, Adah Isaacs, 51.
Menken, Adah Isaacs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mercier College, 299.
Mercier College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Merwin, C. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Methodism, 96.
Methodism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mifflin, Lloyd, 345.
Mifflin, Lloyd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Millet, 13.
Millet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Miller, Joaquin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Miller, Olive Thorne, 160.
Miller, Olive Thorne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mims, Edwin, 293.
Mims, Edwin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Minister's Charge, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Minister's Wooing, The, 228.
The Minister's Wooing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mitchell, S. Weir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Modern Instance, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
More, Paul Elmer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Morris, G. P., 12.
Morris, G. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Motley, J. L., 11.
Motley, J. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Moulton, Louise Chandler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
"M. Quad," see C. B. Lewis.
"M. Quad," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mr. Isaaes, 389.
Mr. Isaaes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mrs. Partington's Carpet Bag, 33.
Mrs. Partington's Bag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Muir, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Munkittrick, R. K., 335.
Munkittrick, R. K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Murfree, Mary Noailles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Murray, W. H. H., 160.
Murray, W. H. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
My Study Windows, 138.
My Study Windows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
My Summer in a Garden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
"Nasby, Petroleum V.," see D. R. Locke.
"Nasby, Petroleum V.," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nast, Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Nation, The, 433.
Nation, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Newell, Robert Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
New England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
New England School, 220.
New England School, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
New Hampshire, 6.
New Hampshire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
New York Ledger, 205.
New York Ledger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nicholson, Meredith, 410.
Nicholson, Meredith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Norris, Frank, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Norris, W. E., 87.
Norris, W. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
North American Review, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Norton, C. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Novel, What It Is, The, 392.
The Novel: What It Is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nye, Bill, see E. W. Nye.
Nye, Bill, check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nye, Edgar Wilson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
O'Brien, Fitz-James, 357.
O'Brien, Fitz-James, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
O'Connor, W. D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Oglethorpe University, 275.
Oglethorpe University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Old Chester Tales, 394.
Old Chester Stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Old Creole Days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
O'Reilly, John Boyle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Our Old Home, 13.
Our Old Home, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Outlook, The, 433.
Outlook, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Outing, 160.
Coming out, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Our National Parks, 158.
Our National Parks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Overseas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Overland Monthly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Page, Thomas Nelson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.
Parker, Theodore, 11.
Parker, Theodore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Parkman, Francis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Parsons, T. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Passionate Pilgrim, A., 21.
Passionate Pilgrim, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pater, Walter, 197.
Pater, Walter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Paul, John," see C. H. Webb.
"Paul, John," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Paulding, J. K., 25.
Paulding, J. K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pearl of Orr's Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Peck, Samuel Minturn, 335.
Peck, Samuel Minturn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pembroke, 239.
Pembroke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pencil Sketches on the Go, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
"Perkins, Eli," see M. D. Landon.
"Perkins, Eli," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Perry, Bliss, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart, see Ward.
Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Phillips, David Graham, 410.
Phillips, David Graham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Phoenix, John," see G. H. Derby.
"Phoenix, John," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Piatt, J. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Piatt, Sarah M., 352.
Piatt, Sarah M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pike County, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Pike County Ballads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Pit, The, 399.
The Pit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Plain Language from Truthful James," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Poe, Edgar Allan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Poems of the Orient, 127.
Eastern Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Poems of Two Friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Pond, Major, 40.
Pond, Major, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Prescott, W. H., 11.
Prescott, W. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Preston, Margaret J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Price, Thomas R., 275.
Price, Thomas R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Prince, Oliver H., 298.
Prince, Oliver H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Punch, 43.
Punch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ramona, 254.
Ramona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Read, Opie, 26.
Read, Opie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Read, Thomas Buchanan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Realism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Red Badge of Courage, The, 397.
The Red Badge of Courage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Red Rock, 267.
Red Rock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Reid, Whitelaw, 253.
Reid, Whitelaw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Repplier, Agnes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Rice, Alice Hegan, 410.
Rice, Alice Hegan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Richardson, Charles F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Richardson, Samuel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Rickett, A., 185.
Rickett, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Riggs, Kate Douglas Wiggin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Riley, James Whitcomb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Rives, Amélie, 318.
Rives, Amélie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The Rise of Silas Lapham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Robertson, T. W., 44.
Robertson, T.W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Robinson, Rowland E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Roche, James J., 335.
Roche, James J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Roderick Hudson, 192.
Roderick Hudson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Roe, E. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Romance of Dollard, 261.
Romance of Dollard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Romanticism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Ross, Clinton, 372.
Ross, Clinton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rossetti, D. G., 21.
Rossetti, D. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Round Table, The, 271.
The Round Table, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Russell, Irwin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Ryan, Abram J., 345.
Ryan, Abram J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
St. Elmo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Sam Lawson's Fireside Stories, 86.
Sam Lawson's Fireside Stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Saracinesca, 390.
Saracinesca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Saturday Club, 11.
Saturday Club, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Saxe Hohm Stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Science and Health, 170.
Science and Health, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Science of English Verse, 284.
Science of English Verse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Scollard, Clinton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Scott, Sir Walter, 207.
Scott, Sir Walter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Scribner's Monthly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Scudder, Horace E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Service, Robert W., 86.
Service, Robert W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Shaw, Henry Wheeler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Shelley, P. B., 119.
Shelley, P. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sheppard, Elizabeth, 224.
Sheppard, Elizabeth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sherman, Frank Dempster, 345.
Sherman, Frank Dempster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The Short Story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Sill, E. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Simms, W. G., 263.
Simms, W. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Singular Life, A, 223.
A Singular Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Slosson, Anne Trumbull, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Smith, Charles Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Smith, Francis Hopkinson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Smith, F. S., 44.
Smith, F. S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Smith, Seba, 25.
Smith, Seba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Smith, Sol, 84.
Smith, Sol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Smyth, A. H., 135.
Smyth, A. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Songs of the Sierras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Songs of the Southern Seas, 21.
Songs of the Southern Seas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
South, The Old, 262.
South, The Old, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Southern literature, 294.
Southern lit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Southern Magazine, The, 299.
Southern Magazine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Spofford, Harriet, Prescott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Springfield Republican, 386.
Springfield Republican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Stedman, Edmund C., 9, 10, 16, 18, 22, 31, 32, 66, 89, 119, 120, 121, 122–126, 133, 153, 160, 175, 343.
Stedman, Edmund C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__.
Stevenson, R. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Stimson, Frederic J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Stockton, Frank R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Stoddard, C. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.
Stoddard. R. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Stone, Melville E., 330.
Stone, Melville E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Story, W. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Story of a Bad Boy, 63.
Bad Boy's Story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Stowe, Charles E., 242.
Stowe, Charles E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sut Lovengood's Yarns, 84.
Sut Lovengood's Stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Swedenborg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Swinburne, A. C., 21.
Swinburne, A. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Symonds, J. Addington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Tabb, John B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Taine, H., 92.
Taine, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Taylor, Bayard, 8, 10, 12, 16, 19, 31, 32, 52, 63, 66, 84, 110, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 126, 140, 142, 152, 217.448
Taylor, Bayard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__.448
Taylor, Marie Hansen, 135.
Taylor, Marie Hansen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Temple, Charlotte, 8.
Temple, Charlotte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Terhune, Mary V., 269.
Terhune, Mary V., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tensas, Madison, 84.
Tensas, Madison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Thackeray, W. M., 64.
Thackeray, W. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Thanet, Octave," see Alice French.
"Thanet, Octave," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
That Girl from Lowrie's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Thaxter, Celia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Their Wedding Journey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Thomas, Edith M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Thompson, Denman, 326.
Thompson, Denman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Thompson, Maurice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Thompson, Slason, 353.
Thompson, Slason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Thompson, William T., 298.
Thompson, William T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Thoreau, Henry D., 11, 21, 99, 137, 144, 145, 147, 149, 150, 151, 155, 157, 158, 161, 163, 165, 171, 178, 181, 182, 321.
Thoreau, Henry D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__.
Ticknor, Caroline, 98.
Ticknor, Caroline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ticknor, Francis O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Ticknor, George, 11.
Ticknor, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tiger-Lilies, 277.
Tiger-Lilies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Timothy Titcomb Letters, 387.
Letters from Timothy Titcomb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To Have and to Hold, 403.
To Have and to Hold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tolstoy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Tory Lover, The, 234.
Tory Lover, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Torrey, Bradford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Tourgee, Albion W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Townsend, Edward W., 380.
Townsend, Edward W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Transcendentalists, 186.
Transcendentalists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tribune Primer, The, 329.
Tribune Primer, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Triggs, O. L., 185.
Triggs, O. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Trollope, A., 64.
Trollope, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Trollope, Mrs. T. A., 64.
Trollope, Mrs. T. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Trowbridge, J. T., 63.
Trowbridge, J. T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Turner, J. A., 302.
Turner, J. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Uncle Tom's Cabin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
University of California, 398.
University of California, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
University of Missouri, 329.
University of Missouri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
University of Pennsylvania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
University of Virginia, 265.
University of Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wallace, Lew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Walden, 137.
Walden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wake-Robin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
"Ward, Artemus," see C. F. Browne.
"Ward, Artemus," see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ward, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Ward, William Hayes, 293.
Ward, William Hayes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Warner, Charles Dudley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Webb, Charles Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Webster, Daniel, 11.
Webster, Daniel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wells, Carolyn, 335.
Wells, Carolyn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wesleyan Female College, 298.
Wesleyan University for Women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wharton, Edith, 410.
Wharton, Edith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
When Knighthood Was in Flower, 403.
When Chivalry Was in Bloom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Whipple, E. P., 163.
Whipple, E. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Whitcomb's Chronological Outlines, 63.
Whitcomb's Chronological Outlines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
White, Greenough, 9.
White, Greenough, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
White, Stewart E., 410.
White, Stewart E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Whitman, Mrs., 88.
Whitman, Mrs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Whitman, Walt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Whittier, John G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Wilcox, Ella Wheeler, 338.
Wilcox, Ella Wheeler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wiggin, Kate Douglas, see Riggs.
Wiggin, Kate Douglas, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wilkins, Mary E., see Freeman.
Wilkins, Mary E., see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Willis, N. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Wilson, Augusta J. Evans, 225.
Wilson, Augusta J. Evans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wilson, Robert B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Winter, William, 123.
Winter, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wister, Owen, 410.
Wister, Owen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Woodberry, George E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Woolson, Constance Fenimore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Wordsworth, William, 22.
Wordsworth, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
FOOTNOTES
[2] Sanborn's New Hampshire, 317.
[3] North American Review, 104:301.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ North American Review, 104:301.
[4] Scribner's Monthly, i: 220.
[5] Poets of America, 437.
[7] Philosophy of American Literature, 65.
[8] Longfellow's Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, ii: 308.
[9] Woodberry's Hawthorne, 281.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Woodberry's Hawthorne, 281.
[12] Scribner's Monthly, xi: 432.
[14] Vol. 102:586.
[15] Lamon's Life of Abraham Lincoln, 480.
[18] Ibid., i: 477.
[19] Vol. 102:588.
[20] Haweis's American Humorists, 122.
[22] Memories of the Lyceum.
Memories of the Lyceum.
[28] Ibid., i: 155.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 155.
[29] Artemus Ward, His Travels.
[30] Paine's Mark Twain, i: 260.
[31] Paine's Mark Twain, i: 260.
[32] Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 98.
[33] Paine's Mark Twain, i: 393.
[34] Overland Monthly, i: 101.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Overland Monthly, i: 101.
[35] Paine's Mark Twain, ii: 894.
[36] American Literature, i: 396, 521.
[38] Harte. Introduction to the Collected Works.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harte. Intro to the Collected Works.
[39] Life of Bret Harte, 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Life of Bret Harte, 17.
[40] Exits and Entrances, 241.
[43] Letters of Charles Dickens, 667.
[45] Harper's Magazine, 41:610.
[46] Life of Bret Harte, 286.
[47] General Introduction to his Works.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Overview of his Works.
[48] Overland Monthly, 1:191.
[49] Pemberton's Life of Bret Harte, 298.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pemberton's Life of Bret Harte, 298.
[51] Scribner's Monthly, 2:430.
[52] Harper's Weekly, 49:530.
[53] North American Review, 181:343.
[54] Century Magazine, 78:444.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Century Magazine, 78:444.
[55] Scribner's Monthly, 7:736.
[57] Ibid., 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 24.
[59] Forum, 10:286.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Forum, 10:286.
[60] The Circuit Rider, Chap. XX.
[61] Preface to The Circuit Rider.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Preface to The Circuit Rider.
[62] Exits and Entrances, 223.
[64] Exits and Entrances, 231.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exits and Entrances, 231.
[65] "My Life Among the Modocs, Unwritten History, Paquita, My Life Among the Indians, My Own Story, or whatever other name enterprising or piratical publishers, Europe or America, may have chosen to give the one prose book Mulford and I put out in London during the Modoc War."—Bear edition, iv: 169.
[65] "My Life Among the Modocs, Unwritten History, Paquita, My Life Among the Indians, My Own Story, or any other name that adventurous or unscrupulous publishers, in Europe or America, might have decided to call the single prose book that Mulford and I published in London during the Modoc War."—Bear edition, iv: 169.
[66] Bear edition, ii: 91.
[67] The Independent, June, 1879.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Independent, June 1879.
[68] Bear Edition, iii: 33.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bear Edition, vol. 3, p. 33.
[72] An American Anthology. Introduction, xxvi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ An American Anthology. Introduction, 26.
[76] Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 64.
[77] Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 210.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 210.
[78] Ibid., 156.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 156.
[79] Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 200.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 200.
[80] Greenslet's Thomas Bailey Aldrich, 178.
[81] Notes on Walt Whitman, 1867.
[82] Birds and Poets. "A Bird Melody."
[84] The Witchery of Archery, 1878.
[85] Specimen Days.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Specimen Days.
[86] Specimen Days.
[87] Works, i: 361.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Works, vol. 1: 361.
[88] The Wound-Dresser.
[89] November Boughs.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ November Boughs.
[91] Preface to Good-by My Fancy.
[92] James's chief works are Society the Redeemed Form of Man, Remarks on the Gospels, Moralism and Christianity, The Nature of Evil, Substance and Shadows, The Secret of Swedenborg, What is the State? The Church of Christ, Christianity the Lyric of Creation, and Literary Remains, edited by William James.
[92] James's main works are Society the Redeemed Form of Man, Remarks on the Gospels, Moralism and Christianity, The Nature of Evil, Substance and Shadows, The Secret of Swedenborg, What is the State?, The Church of Christ, Christianity the Lyric of Creation, and Literary Remains, edited by William James.
[93] A Small Boy and Others.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Little Boy and Others.
[94] A Small Boy and Others.
[96] A Small Boy and Others.
[97] Partial Portraits, 1894 ed., 207.
[98] My Literary Passions. 4.
[99] My Literary Passions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ My Literary Passions.
[100] Literary Friends and Acquaintance.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Literary Friends and Acquaintances.
[101] October, 1865.
October 1865.
[102] My Literary Passions, 154.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ My Literary Passions, 154.
[103] An Imperative Duty.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ An Essential Responsibility.
[104] Chapters from a Life.
[105] Chapters from a Life.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapters from a Life.
[106] Atlantic, June, 1862.
[108] Fields's Authors and Friends, 200.
[110] Deephaven, 84.
[111] The Twelfth Guest.
[112] Christmas Jenny.
[113] Amanda and Love.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Amanda and Love.
[114] North American Review, 115:373.
[115] "Scenes of Cable's Romances," Century, 5:40.
[116] The Nation, August 20, 1885.
[117] The Atlantic Monthly, 86:713.
[118] Ramona, Chap. 11.
[119] Woodrow Wilson, Division and Reunion, 106.
[121] Atlantic Monthly, 46:828.
[122] The Southern Poets. Weber, xxv.
[123] Preface to Red Rock.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Preface to *Red Rock*.
[124] Sidney Lanier, Mims, 29.
[125] Mims's Sidney Lanier, 122.
[128] Letters of Sidney Lanier, 162.
[129] The Critic, November 3, 1888.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Critic, November 3, 1888.
[130] Introduction to Russell's Poems.
[131] Library of Southern Literature, 4663.
[132] Introduction to Russell's Poems.
[133] Boston Literary World, June 28, 1882.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boston Literary World, June 28, 1882.
[134] Mims's Sidney Lanier, 284.
[136] Autobiography, 72.
[137] Mims's Sidney Lanier, 297.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mims's *Sidney Lanier*, 297.
[139] The Forum, 1888.
[140] Atlantic Monthly, 41:313.
[141] McClure's Magazine, 2:222.
[142] Life of Stedman, ii:208.
[143] Thompson's Eugene Field, ii:236.
[144] Thompson, Eugene Field, i: 193.
[145] Brander Matthews, The Historical Novel, 173.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brander Matthews, The Historical Novel, 173.
[147] Ibid., 141.
[149] Harper's Monthly, May, 1888.
[152] Collier's, May 9, 1914.
[156] The Novel: What It Is. 17.
[158] The Independent, 52:1182.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Independent, 52:1182.
[159] The Bookman, 8:330.
[160] The Atlantic, 80:720.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Atlantic, 80:720.
[162] Halsey, Our Literary Deluge, page 24.
[164] Shelburne Essays, Second Series.
[166] Shelburne Essays, Eighth Series. Preface.
Transcriber's Note
Simple typographical errors were corrected.
Typo errors were corrected.
Punctuation and spelling variations within quotations likely are due to having been written by different people, in some cases for literary effect, and have not been changed. Such variations within the author's own text have been regularized when a predominant preference was found, and otherwise have not been changed.
Punctuation and spelling differences in quotes are likely because they were written by different people, sometimes for artistic reasons, and have not been altered. Variations within the author's own text have been standardized when a clear preference was found, and otherwise have been left unchanged.
Preface, last line "State College, Pennsylvania,": this edition omitted the date that appears on the next line in another edition: "July 31, 1915."
Preface, last line "State College, Pennsylvania,": this edition left out the date that shows up on the next line in another edition: "July 31, 1915."
Page 30: Transcriber added a closing quotation mark after the end of the last line of poetry on the page.
Page 30: The transcriber added a closing quotation mark after the last line of poetry on the page.
Page 42: "wanted local color." probably was meant to end with a comma, not with a full stop.
Page 42: "wanted local color." was probably meant to end with a comma, not with a period.
Page 89: "Sketch Book, "Castilian Days" refers to John Hay's "Castilian Days," which has been likened to a sketch book in other books.
Page 89: "Sketch Book, "Castilian Days" refers to John Hay's "Castilian Days," which has been compared to a sketch book in other texts.
Page 165: footnote anchor following "globe affords." has no matching reference in the source. Based on content of nearby pages, it has been matched to the same reference as the first footnote anchor on the same page and appears here as [86].
Page 165: footnote anchor following "globe affords." has no matching reference in the source. Based on the content of nearby pages, it has been matched to the same reference as the first footnote anchor on the same page and appears here as [86].
Chapter XV contains two Section "V"'s, and the following sections are identified in the sequence beginning "VI".
Chapter XV contains two Section "V"s, and the following sections are labeled starting with "VI".
Page 441: Index entry referring to "H. C. Clark" should be "Clark, C. H." Some other index references do not exactly match their targets. Index entries and references have not been verified.
Page 441: The index entry for "H. C. Clark" should be "Clark, C. H." Some other index references don't exactly match their targets. The index entries and references haven't been verified.
Cover created by Transcriber and placed into the Public Domain.
Cover created by Transcriber and placed into the Public Domain.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!